Barhut			the four dikpaalas of the stuupa in Barhut are kupiro yakho (N.), gaMtiita yakho (E.), virodhaka yakho (S.), and chakavaako yakho (W.). (Hino Eun, Konkomyokyo ni okeru kamigami no hataraki ni tsuite, his thesis of master, 2007, p. 26 with n. 61: L.A. Waddell, 1912, "Evolution of the Buddhist Cult, its Gods, Images, and Art," Imperial and Asiatic Quarterly Review and Oriental and Colonial Record, 3rd seies, vol. 33, pp. 135-136, pp. 140-144.)
Basava			see vaasava.
Baul			bibl. C.H. Capwell, 1974, "The Esoteric Belief of the Bauls of Bengal," Journal of Asian Studies, 33, pp. 255-264.
Baul			bibl. Shashibhusan Das Gupta, 1976, Obscure Religious Cults, Calcutta: Firma KLM., pp. 157-187, Part II, Chapter VII The Bauls of Bengal.
Baul			bibl. Upendranath Bhattacharya, 1980, baaMlaar baul gaan, Calcutta: Orient Book Company.
Baul			bibl. Sudhir Chakravarti, 1990, baaMlaa dehatattber gaan, Calcutta: Pustak Bipani.
Baul			bibl. R.M. Sarkar, 1990, baauls of Bengal, New Delhi: Gian Pblishing House. [Bun,Toyoshi, ]
Baul			bibl. Rahul Peter Das, 1992, "Problematical aspects of the sexual rituals of the Bauls of Bengal," JAOS 112,3: 388-432.
Baul			bibl. Das, Rahul Peter, 1994, "New publications on bengali syncretistic religions," JAOS 114.1, pp.249-253. 
Baul			bibl. Murase, Satoru, 1995, "Patchwork Jacket and Loincloth: Religious Beliefs and Practices of the Bauls of Bengal," Bullettin of the National Museum of Ethnology, vol. 20, no. 4, pp. 719-751.
Baul			bibl. Jeanne Openshaw, 2002, Seeking Bauls of Bengal, University of Cambridge Oriental Publications 60, Cambridge etc.: Cambridge University Press.
Bay of Bengal		see Cambodia.
Bay of Bengal		see maritine activity.
Bay of Bengal		see Southeast Asia.
Bay of Bengal		A. Barth and A. Bergaigne, 1885-93, Inscriptions sanscrites de Campa et du Cambodge, Paris.
Bay of Bengal		Himansu Bhusana Sarkar. Indian influence in the Literature of Java and Bali. Kane 3: 934, n. 1810.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. H.B. Sarkar, Some contribution of India to the ancient civilisation of Indonesia and Malayasia, Calcutta: Punthi Pustak.
Bay of Bengal		G. Gorer. Bali and Angkor. Kane 3: 934, n. 1810.
Bay of Bengal		Annual Bibliography of Indian Archaeology, vol. IX, pp. 39-55. Kane 3: 934, n. 1810.
Bay of Bengal		Kane 3: 934-935 for the spread of Hinduism in Java, Bali, Sumatra, Siam and other countries of South-East Asia.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. P.Ch. Bagchi, 1926, "On some tantrik texts studies in ancient Cambodia," IHQ, vol. 5.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. Poerbatjaraka, R. M. Ng. 1926. agastya in den Archipel. Leiden University thesis.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. R. C. Majumdar. 1927. Champa. Kane 3: 934, n. 1810.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. Quaritch-Wales, H.G. 1931. Siamese State Ceremonies. London.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. P.Ch. Bagchi, 1930, "On some tantrik texts studies in ancient Cambodia," IHQ, vol. 6.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. N.R. Ray, 1932, Brahmanical Gods in Burma, Calcutta.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. S. Le'vi, 1933, Sanskrit Texts from Bali, Baroda: Oriental Institute.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. Bijan Raj Chatterjee. 1933. India and Java. Kane 3: 934, n. 1810.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. J.R. van Blom, 1935, Tjandi Sadjiwan (doctor's thesis), Leiden.
Bay of Bengal		Sastri, K. A. Nilakantha. 1936. "agastya." TITLVK Bataviaasch Genootschap 76, pp. 471ff.
Bay of Bengal		R. C. Majumdar. 1937 and 1938. suvarNadviipa. Kane 3: 934, n. 1810.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. Coede's, G., 1939, "La plus ancienne inscription en languw Cham," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 46-49.
Bay of Bengal		F. H. van Naerssen, The aSTadazavyavahaara in Old Javanese, translated from Dutch in the Journal of the Greater India Society 15 (1956), 111ff., has showed that the author of a work in Old Javanese of the Majapahit period, the aSTadazavyavahaara, had before him and incorporated into his commentary certain Sanskrit commentaries on the manu smRti, amongs which it seems possible to recognise the manvarthavivRtti of naaraayaNa. Lingat, The Classical Law of India, p. 111 n. 2.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. J.G. de Casparis, prazasti Indonesia, vol. II, Bandung.
Bay of Bengal		abhiSeka. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, p. 89, n. 39: At the courts of Bangkok and Pnom Penh it is till the present day customary that the unction waters are brought together from the main rivers and the different provinces (cf. H. G. Quaritch Wales, Siamese State Ceremonies, London, 1931, pp. 74 and 78ff.; G. Coede`s, Pour mieux comprendre Angkor, Paris, 1947, p. 186). Also raamaayaNa 6.128.50.
Bay of Bengal		J.L. Swellengrebel, ed., Bali, Studies on Life, Thought, and Ritual, The Hague 1960.
Bay of Bengal		K. Bhattacharya, 1961, Les religions brahmaniques dans l'ancien Cambodge d'apre`s l'e'pigraphie et l'iconographie, Paris: Ecole franc,aise d'Extreme-Orient. [L12;1]
Bay of Bengal		J. Gonda. 1962. "The Old Javanese agastyaparva." puraaNa 4.1: 158-175.
Bay of Bengal		spread of kaarpaasa or cotton. The establishment of kingdoms by Hindu kings in Upper and Lower Burma, Malaya, Cambodia and Annam encouraged the distribution of its forms, although some of them got mixed up soon with the other cotton varieties imported from peninsular India. V. Ramanatha Ayyar, K. Parameswara Aithal, 1964, kaarpaasa cotton: its origin and spread in ancient India, The Adyar Library Bulletin, 28, 39, 31-32.
Bay of Bengal		G. Coede`s, 1964, Les E'tats Hindouise's d'Indochine et d'Indone'sie, Paris.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. C. Hooykaas, 1964, aagama tiirtha: Five Studies in Hindu-Balinese Religion, Amsterdam: North-Holland Publishing Company.
Bay of Bengal		B.Ch. Cchabra, 1965, Expansion of Indo-Aryan Culture, New Delhi.
Bay of Bengal		Jean Filliozat, 1965, "The Influence of an Indian Religious Lineage in Cambodia and Thailand," Transactions of the Indian Institute of Advanced Study, Vol. I, Simla: Rastrapati Nivas.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. C. Hooykaas, 1966, suurya-sevanaa; the way to god of a Balinese ziva priest, Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Nederlandse Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afd. Letterkunde, Nieuwe Reeks, Deel LXXII, No. 3, Amsterdam: Koninklijke Nederlandse Akademie van Wetenschappen.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. P.S. Jaini, 1966, "The Story of sudhana and manoharaa: an analysis of the texts and the Borobudur reliefs," BSOAS 29: 533-558.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. P.H. Pott, 1966, yoga and yantra: Their interrelation and their significance for Indian archaelogy, pp. 102-136: Chapter V: Pantheons in Java and Bali, The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. Jean Filliozat, 1967-68, "agastya et la propagation du brahmanisme au Sud-Est asiatique," Adyar Library Bulletin 31-32 = Dr. V. Raghavan Felicitation Volume, pp. 442-449.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. A. Bareau, 1968, "Les ide'es sous-jacentes aux pratiques cultures bouddhiques dans le Cambodge actuel," in Beitraege zur Geistesgeschichte Indiens (Festschrift Frauwallner), Leiden, pp. 23-32.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. Saveros Lewitz, 1969, "Recherches sur le vocabulaire cambodgien (V) Les mots lanlen/lanlyin dans les inscriptions Khme`res," JA, pp. 157-165.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. H.B. Sarkar, ed., R.C. Majumdar Felicitation Volume, Calcutta: Firma K.L. Kukhopadhyay, 1970.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. T. Goudriaan, C. Hooykaas, 1971, stuti and stava (bauddha, zaiva and vaiSNava) of Balinese Brahman Priests, Amsterdam: North-Holland Publishing Company.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. jnaanasiddhaanta, edited and translated (from the Indonesian) by Haryati Soebadio = Bibliotheca Indonesia 7, The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff, 1971. (secret lore of the Balinese zaiva priest) [L31;23.7]
Bay of Bengal		bibl. C. Hooykaas, 1973, Balinese Bauddha Brahmans, Amsterdam: North-Holland Publishing Company.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. C. Hooykaas, 1974, Cosmogony and creation in Balinese tradition, The Hague.
Bay of Bengal		M.K. Sharan, 1974, Studies in Sanskrit inscriptions of ancient Cambodia, New Delhi.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. C. Hooijkaas, 1975, "pancayajnas in India and Bali," The Adyar Library Bulletin, 39, pp. 240?
Bay of Bengal		bibl. V. C. Srivastava, 1975, "Sun-Worship in Bali -- A Hypothesis," Purana 17.1: 63-74.
Bay of Bengal		sea voyaging by Begalis from the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, bibl. Amitabha Bhattacharyya, 1977, Historical Geography of Ancient and Early Mediaeval Bengal, Calcutta: Sanskrit Pustak Bhandar, p. 113f.
Bay of Bengal		T. Goudriaan, 1977, "khaDga-raavaNa and his worship in Balinese and Indian tantric sources," WZKS 21: 143-169.
Bay of Bengal		J.A. Schoterman, 1979, "A note on Balinese Sanskrit," Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde 135-2/3.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. F. Bizot, 1981, "Notes sur les yantra bouddhiques d'Indochine," M. Strickmann, ed., Tantric and Taoist Studies in Honour of R.A. Stein, Bruxelles: Institut belge des hautes e'tudes chinoises, vol. 1: 155-191.
Bay of Bengal		T. Goodriaan, 1981, "Two stanzas of Balinese Sanskrit located in an Indian tantra," Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde 137-4.
Bay of Bengal		J.A. Schoterman, 1981, "An introduction to Old Javanese Sanskrit Dictionaries and Grammars," Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde 137-4.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. Hedy I.R. Hinzler, 1981, Bima Swarga in Balinese Wayant, Leiden.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. C.E. Godakumbura, assisted by U Tin Lwin, with contributions by Heinz Bechert and Heinz Braun, Catalogue of Cambodian and Burmese Pali Manuscripts (Catalogue of Oriental Manuscripts, Xylographs etc. in Danish collections, Vol. 2, part 1), Copenhagen: The Royal Library, 1983.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. C. Hooykaas, 1983, "homa in India and Bali," M. Strickmann, ed., Tantric and Taoist Studies in Honour of R.A. Stein, Bruxelles: Institut belge des hautes e'tudes chinoises, vol. 2: 512-591.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. J.A. Schoterman, 1983, "A magic keris from Kalimantan," in Ria Kloppenborg, ed., Selected Studies on Ritual in the Indian Religions, Essays to D.J. Hoens, Leiden, pp. 148-157.
Bay of Bengal		T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, Introduction , pp. 24-30: 7. The viiNaazikhatantra and tumburu worship in South East Asia.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. Bruno Dagens, 1988, " Les tours a` visage du Bayon d'Angkor et le nombre 108," Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 6: 177-199.
Bay of Bengal		sea voyaging by Bengalis from the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, bibl. Sukhamay Mukhopadhya, 1988, "Political and Economic relations between Bengal and Achina (1349 A.D.to 1439 A.D.)," in Bhaskar Chattopadhyay, ed., Culture of Bengal through the Ages: Some Aspects, Burdwan: The University of Burdwan.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. Vijay Shankar Shrivastava, 1989, Hinduism in South-East Asia, New Delhi: Ramanand Vidya Prakashan. (L17;10)
Bay of Bengal		bibl. Priyawat Kuanpoonpal, 1990. Court Brahmans of Thailand and the Cerebration of the Brahmanic New Year. IIJ 32.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. J.B. Flueckiger and L.J. Sears, eds., 1991, Boundaries of the text: Epic performances in South and Southeast Asia, Ann Arbor: Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, the University of Michigan.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. Hermann Kulke, 1993, Kings and cults: State formation and legitimation in India and Southeast Asia, Delhi: Manohar.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. A.D. Burman, 1994, "The puurvaranga and the prologue scenes in the Indian and South-East Asian theatres," IIJ 37-4: 297-316.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. Max Nihom, 1994, Studies in Indian and Indo-Indonesian tantrism: the kunjarakarNadharmakathana and the yogatantra, Publications of the De Nobili Research Library, 21, Wien: De Nobili Research Library. [
Bay of Bengal		bibl. Teun Goudriaan, 1996, "Translating Problematic Balinese stuti-s," in Enrica Garzilli, ed., Translating, Translations, Translators from India to the West, Harvard Oriental Series, Opera Minora, Vol. 1, pp. 25-38.
Bay of Bengal		Om Prakash, Denis Lombard, eds., 1999, Commerce and culture in the Bay of Bengal 1500-1800, New Delhi: Manohar. (K104;613)
Bay of Bengal		bibl. Mitsuru Ando, 1999, "Preliminary remarks on the texts of the Old Javanese adaptation of the maanava dharma zaastra," Inbutsuken 48-1: 544-538. manusmRti.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. G.J.R. Mevissen, 1999, "Images of mahaapratisaraa in Bengal: Their iconographic links with Javanese, Central Asia and East Asian images," Journal of Bengal Art 4: 99-129.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. I. Gusti Putu Phalgunadi, 1999, Indonesian raamaayaNa, the uttarakaaNDa, New Delhi: Sundeep. [L30;165]
Bay of Bengal		bibl. Kumar Bachchan, ed., 2000, Glimpses of early Indo-Indonesian culture; collected papers of Himansu Bhusan Sarkar, New Delhi: Indira Gandhi National Centre for Arts. (K51;1047)
Bay of Bengal		bibl. Annemarie Mertens, 2000, "Beobachtungen zur Herrschaftslegitimation im ankor-Reich; Die buddhistisch orientierte Vat-Sithor-Inschrift von jayavarman V.," Indica et Tibetica, 37 = vividharatnakharaNDaka, Festgabe fuer Adelheid Mette, herausgegenen von Christine Chojnacki, Jens-Uwe Hartmann und Volker M. Tschannerl, Swisttal-Odendorf, pp. 395-412.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. I. Gusti Putu Phalgunadi, 2000?, The Indonesian brahmaaNDapuraaNa, New Delhi.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. Lokesh Chandra, 2000, Society and culture of Southeast Asia: continuities and changes, New Delhi: International Academy of Indian Culture.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. Fruits of Inspiration: Studies in Honour of Prof. J.G. de Casparis, ed. by Marijke J. Klokke and Karel R. van Kooij, Groningen: Egbert Forsten, 2001.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. David Snellgrove, 2001, "The Relationship of Buddhism to the Royal Brahmanical Cult in the Khmer Empire," in A. Gonzailez-Palacios, ed. Le Parole e i Marmi, Roma, pp. 797-834.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. A. Sanderson, 2003-2004, "The zaiva Religion among the Khmers, Part I," BEFEO 90-91, pp. 349-462.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. Takashi Koezuka, ed., 2005, Tounan Ajia Choukokushi ni okeru <Indo ka> no Saikentou, Ronbun hen and Shiryou hen, Osaka: Osaka Daigaku Sogo Gakujutsu Hakubutsukan.
Bay of Bengal		bibl. Masakazu Tanaka, 2006, "A concept of "Arear" in the Bay of Bengal Programme (1979-2000), FAO: An analysis of its publications, The Zinbun Gakuho, vol. 93, pp. 1-23.
Benares			see benares.
Benares			see vaaraaNasii.
Benares			the center of the eminent paNDitas. Kane 1: 915. There were several families in Benares famous for their learned works on dharmazaastra and other branches such as the bhaTTa family (to which belonged bhaTTanaaraayaNa, kamalaakara and niilakaNTha), the dharmaadhikaari family and the zeSa family. This last had zeSakRSNa, his son vizvezvara, whose three pupils viz. jagannaathapaNDita, bhaTTojidiikSita and aNNambhaTTa, author of tarkasaMgraha, distinguished themselves as great scholars in their own special studies.
Bengal			bibl. T.C. Das Gupta, 1935, Aspects of Bengali Society from Old Bengali Literature, Calcutta.
Bengal			bibl. De, S.K., 1939, "Sanskrit Literature under the Sena Kings of Bengal," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 50-70.
Bengal			bibl. Sures Chandra Banerjee, 1957, "Minor smRti writers of Bengal," IHQ 33-3: 191-200. dharmanibandha.
Bengal			bibl. Momtazur Rahman Tarafdar, 1965, Husain Shahi Bengal, 1494-1538 A.D.: A Socio-political Study, Dacca, Asiatic Society of Pakistan.
Bengal			bibl. Govind Gopal Mukhopadhyaya, 1975, "tantras in Bengal," V. Raghavan, ed., Proceedings of the 1st International Sanskrit Conference, 1 (pt. 1): 80-89, New Delhi: Ministry of Education and Social Welfare.
Bengal			bibl. Suresh Chandra Banerji, 1978, tantra in Bengal: A study in its origin, development and influence, Calcutta: Naya Prakash.
Bengal			bibl. George Michell, ed., 1984, The Islamic heritage of Bengal, Paris: Unesco. (K42;133)
Bengal			bibl. June McDaniel, 1989, The madness of the saints: Ecstatic religion in Bengal, Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Bengali			see pada literature.
Bengali			see vernacular.
Bengali			bibl. Dinesh Chandra Sen, 1986, History of Bengali Language and Literature: A Series of Lectures delivered as Reader to the Calcutta University, Reprint of 1911, Delhi: Gian Publishing House.
Bengali			bibl. A Descriptive Catalogue of Bengali Manuscripts in Munshi Abdul Karim's Collection by Munshi Abdul Karim and Ahmad Sharif. English edition by Syed Sajjad Husain, Dacca: Asiatic Society of Pakistan, 1960 = Asiatic Society of Pakistan Publication 3.
Bengali			bibl. Qazi Abdul Mannan, 1974, The emergence and development of dobhasi literature in Bengal (upto 1855 A.D.), second edition, Dacca: Bangla Academy.
Bengali			bibl. J.C. Ghosh, 1976, Bengali Literature, London: Curzon Press.
Bengali			bibl. Duzan Zbavitel, 1976, Bengali Literature: A History of Indian Literature, Vol. 9, fasc. 3. (reviewed by R.P. Das, 1984, IIJ 27: 51-70.
Bengali			bibl. R.P. Das, ed., 1999, Essays on Middle Bengali Literature, Calcutta: Firma KLM.
Bengal vaiSNavism	bibl. S. K. De, 1942, The early history of the vaiSNava faith and movement in Bengal, Calcutta: General Printers and Publishers.
Bengal vaiSNavism	bibl. Edward C. Dimock, 1966, The place of the hidden moon: erotic mysticism in the vaiSNava-sahajiiya cult of Bengal, Chicago: university of Chicago Press.
Bengal vaiSNavism	bibl. S.C. Mukherji, 1966, A Study of Vaishnavism in Ancient and Medieval Bengal, Calcutta.
Bengal vaiSNavism	bibl. Joseph T. O'Connell, 1970, Social implications of the gauDiiya vaiSNava movement: Ph.D. diss., Harvard University.
Bengal vaiSNavism	bibl. Ramakanta Chakravarti, 1985, vaiSNavism in Bengal 1486-1900, Calcutta: Sanskrit Pustak Bhandar.
Bengal vaiSNavism	bibl. Joseph T. O'Connell, 1985, ed. Bengal vaiSNavism, orientalism, society and the arts, East Lansing, Mitch.: Asian Studies Center, Michigan State University.
Bengal vaiSNavism	bibl. Stuart M. Elkman, 1986, jiiva gosvaamin's tattva sandarbha: a study on the philosophical and sectarian development of the gauDiiya vaiSNava movement, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
Bengal vaiSNavism	bibl. Howard Resnick, 1996, "Translation of zriimad-bhaagavatam in the gauDiiya vaiSNava sampradaaya," in Enrica Garzilli, ed., Translating, Translations, Translators from India to the West, Harvard Oriental Series, Opera Minora, Vol. 1, pp. 131-138.
Bengal vaiSNavism	bibl. Rahul Peter Das, 1997, Essays on vaiSNavism in Bengal, Calcutta: Firma KLM.
Bhil			see bhilla.
Bhil			bibl. Hermann Berger. "Deutung einiger alter Stammesnamen der Bhil aus der vorarischen Mythologie des Epos und der puraaNa." WZKSO 3, 1959, 34-82.
Bhil			bibl. P.C. Jain, 1995, Christianity, ideology and social change among tribals; a case study of Bhils of Rajasthan, Jaipur: Rawat.
Bhil			Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV (Rajasthan), Pt. VI-A, No. 2, The village of Khajoora is mainly inhabited by the Bhils and this volume describes the Bhils rather in great detail.
Bhil			Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV Rajasthan, Pt. VI-B 1 is a village survey monograph of Peepal Khoont, a small tribal village, the Bhils being its dominant inhabitants. A good information on the Bhils in southern Rajasthan.
Bhil			Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV Rajasthan, Pt. VI-B-6, p.6.
Bhojpuri		see bhojpurii.
Bhojpuri		bibl. Upadhyaya, Hari S. 1967. Family Structure depicted in Bhojpuri Folk-songs. Folklore 78, 112-125.
Bhojpuri		bibl. Upadhyaya, Hari S. 1968. Mother-Daughter Relationship Patterns in the Hindu Joint Family: A Study Based upon the Analysis of the Bhojpuri Folksong oF India. Folklore 79, 217-226. folklore, folksongs.
Bhojpuri		bibl. Richard Garcia and Catherine Champion, 1989, Litterature orale vilageoise de l'Inde du nord: chants et rites de l'enfance des pays d'Aoudh et bhojpuri, Publications de l'Ecole franc,aise d'Extreme-Orient, vol. 153, Paris: Ecole franc,aise d'Extreme-Orient. [Ind.Lit,S:13535]
Bhojpuri		bibl. Catherine Servan-Schreiber, 1999, Chanteurs itine'rants en Inde du Nord: La tradition orale Bhojpuri, Paris: L'Harmattan.
Bhomias			Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV Rajasthan, Pt. VI-C-3, p.41. Mamoji Bhomia.
Bhopa			see bhopa.
Bhubaneswar		bibl. Miller, D. M. and Wertz, D. C. 1976. Hindu Monastic Life: The Monks and Monasteries of Bhubaneswar. Montreal: McGill-Queiin's University Press. Orissa. maTha, saMnyaasa.
Bhubaneswar		bibl. Krishna Chandra Panigrahi, 1981 (2nd ed.), Archaeological Remains at Bhubaneswar, Cuttack: Kitab Mahal. [K53;202]
Bhumara			bibl. R.D. Banerji, 1924, The temple of ziva at Bhumara, Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India, No. 16, Calcutta.
Bihar			see mithilaa.
Bihar			bibl. Grierson, George A. 1884. Some bihaarii folk songs. JRAS n. s. 16: 196-246.
Bihar			bibl. G.A. Grierson, 1926, Bihar Peasant Life, Patna: Government Printing
Bihar			bibl. Choudhary, Radhakrishna. 1958. History of Bihar. Patna: Motilal Bsnarsidass.
Bihar			bibl. Bhagawati Sharan Verma, 1962, Socio-religious economic and literary condition of Bihar from ca. 319 AD to 1000 AD, Delhi.
Bihar			bibl. Heidenreich, 1968, "The Anatomy of a Riot: A Case Study from Bihar, 1965," Journal of Commonwealth Political Studies, 6:2, pp. 107-24.
Bihar			bibl. Sinha, Bindeshwari Prasad. 1974. Comprehensive History of Bihar. Vol. I, Part I and II. Kashi Prasad Jayaswal Research Institute. Patna.
Bihar			bibl. M.V. Harcourt, 1977, "Kisan Populism and Revolution in Rural India: The 1942 Disturbances in Bihar and East United Provices," in D.A. Low, ed., Congress and the Raj: Facets of the Indian Struggle, 1919-1947, London, New Delhi.
Bihar			bibl. Hetukar Jha, 1977, "Lower-Caste Peasants and Upper-Caste-Zamindars in Bihar 1921-25," Indian Economic and Social History Review, XIV, 4, pp. 550?
Bihar			bibl. N. Sengupta, 1979, "Caste as an Agrarian Phenomenon in Twentieth Century Bihar," in A. Das and V. Nilakant, eds., Agrarian Relations in India, Delhi, pp. 85?
Bihar			bibl. D.C. Sircar, 1983, Aspects of the cultural history of ancient Bihar, Patna: K.P. Jayaswal Research Institute.
Bihar			bibl. S.H. Askari, Aspects of the cultural history of medieval Bihar, Patna: K.P. Jayaswal Research Institute.
Bihar			bibl. Stephen Henningham, 1983, "Quit India in Bihar and the Eastern United Provinces: The Dual Revolt," in Ranajit Guha, ed., Subaltern Studies II: Writings on South Asian History and Society, Delhi: Oxford University Press, pp. 130-179.
Bihar			bibl. P.N. Ojha, ed., 1987, Bihar, past and present. 13th Annual Congress of Epigraphical Society of India, Patna: K.P. Jayaswal Research Institute.
Bihar			bibl. B.P. Sinha, 1988, Archaeology in Bihar, Patna: K.P. Jayaswal Research Institute.
Bihar			bibl. Gayatri Akhouri, 1993, zaivism in Cancient Bihar, Varanasi: Bharat Prakashan.
Bihar			bibl. Anand A. Young, 1999, Bazar India: Markets, Society and the Colonial State in Gangetic Bihar.
Bihar			bibl. Syed Osman Sher, 2000, The India of ancient times; the history of empire, culture and religion under Bihar's ascendancy, New Delhi: Vikas Publishing House. (K51;1041)
Bishnoi			see biznoii.
Bon religion		bibl. Toni Huber, 1998, "Contributions on the Bon religion in A-modo (I): The monastic tradition of Bya-dur dGa'-mal in Shar-khog, AO 59, pp. 179-227.
Braj			bibl. Vaudeville, Charlotte. 1976. braj Lost and Found. IIJ 18, 195-213.
Buddhism		see Bon religion.
Buddhism		see Buddhist ritual.
Buddhism		see Buddhist's negative attitude toward yajna/ritual.
Buddhism		see Buddhist tantra.
Buddhism		see early Buddhism.
Buddhism		see mahaayaana.
Buddhism		see theravaada Buddhism.
Buddhism		see vedic ritual: and Buddhism.
Buddhism		bibl. P. Horsch, 1968, "Buddhismus und Upanishaden," pratidaanam: Kuiper's Festschrift, pp. .
Buddhism		bibl. Richard H. Robinson and Willard L. Johnson, 1977, The Buddhist religion: a historical indroduction, Encino, Calif.: Dickenson.
Buddhism		bibl. P. Brancaccio & K. Behrendt, eds., Gandharan Buddhism: Archeology, Art, Texts, Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press.
Buddhism		bibl. P.S. Jaini, 2001, "The Disappearance of Buddhism and the Survival of Jainism in India: A Study in Contrast," in his Collected Papers on Buddhist Studies, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 139-154. [K19:175]
Buddhism and Islam	bibl. Daniel Gimaret, 1969, "Bouddha et les bouddhistes dans la tradition Musulmane," JA, pp. 273-316.
Buddhism		involved in the process of hinduization: Eschmann 1978, p.90.
Buddhism		andhapuutanaa is related to Buddhism? jiirNaa bhikSusaMghaaTii is named as an ingredient of uddhuupana in suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.6c and DalhaNa comments: jiirNaaM ca bhikSusaMghaaTiim iti bhikSur atra zaakyabhikSur bauddhaakhyaH parivraajakaz ca tayor jiirNasaMghaaTii jiirNavastram, and in the mantra in suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.9b she is described as kaSaayaambaravaasinii.
Buddhism		mentioned in harivaMza 116.15 zukladantaajitaakSaaz ca muNDaaH kaaSaayavaasasaH / zuudraa dharmaM cariSyanti zaakyabuddhopajiivinaH // (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 124, n. 3.)
Buddhism>Hinduism	see Hinduism>Buddhism.
Buddhism>Hinduism	see chinnamastaa.
Buddhism>Hinduism	bibl. B. Bhattacharyya, 1930, "Buddhist deities in Hindu garb," Proceedings and Transactions of the fifth Indian Oriental Conference, 2 vols., University of the Panjab, Lahore, pp. 1277-1298.
Buddhism>Hinduism	T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some beliefs and rituals concerning time and death in the kubjikaamata," in Ria Kloppenborg, ed., Selected Studies on Ritual in the Indian Religions, Essays to D.J. Hoens, Leiden, p. 94: Buddhistic elements were also incorporated, e.g. the occurrence (in ch. 24 of the kubjikaamatatantra) of the doctrine of the symbolical cremation grounds known from vajrayaana (P.H. Pott 1966, yoga and yantra, their interrelation and their significance for Indian archeology, p. 78f.).
Buddhism>Hinduism	bibl. On the complex relationship between Buddhist and Zaiva schools in medieval Kashmir see R. Torella, 1992, "The pratyabhijnaa and the Logical-Epistemological School of Buddhism," in T. Goudriaan, ed., Ritual and Speculation in Early Tantrism, Studies in Honor of Andre' Padouz, Albany: SUNY Press, pp. 327-345.
Buddhism>Hinduism	bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1999, "Buddhist deities and mantras in the Hindu tantras," IIJ 42, pp. 303-334.
Buddhism>Hinduism	bibl. Gudrun Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras in the Hindu tantras: II The zriividyaarNavatantra and the tantrasaara," IIJ 43: 27-48.
Buddhism>Hinduism	mbh 12.200-223 shows an influence of Buddhist theory on the dharma.
Buddhism>Hinduism	catvaary aaryasatyaani of Buddhism are employed by nyaaya as catvaari padaarthaani. K. Kataoka, 2006, "bhaTTa jayanta on the Purpose of nyaaya," South Asian Classical Studies, no. 1, p. 157, n. 19.
Buddhism>Hinduism	the yogasuutrabhaaSya on yogasuutra 3.13 quotes the opinions of dharmatraata, ghoSaka, vasumitra and buddhadeva from the abhidharmakozabhaaSya. (Hayato Kondo, 2008, thesis of master, p. 129 with notes 15 and 16.)
Buddhism><Hinduism	parallelism: between Hinduism and Buddhism.
Buddhism><Hinduism	see Hindu deities: in the amoghapaazakalparaaja.
Buddhism><Hinduism	learned braahmaNa is highly appreciated. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Tanemura's thesis, p. 163,5-6) vidvadbraahmaNabhikSusaadhujanaanaaM saMdarzane dharmaH syaat.
Buddhism><Hinduism	avalokitezvara appears in the form of a braahmaNa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 6a,4 aaryaavalokitezvaro braahmaNaruupena agratas upatiSThati sarvakaamikavaraaNim anupradaasyati.
Buddhism><Hinduism	braahmaNabhojana is recommeded. amoghapaazakalparaaja 6a,5 dine dine trikaala mudraaM pravartayitavyam / tato caturdazyaaM prathamata zramaNabraahmaNebhyo sadakSiNaabhojanaM daatavyam /
Buddhism><Jainism	bibl. Kenji Watanabe, 2006, "A Select Comparison of Passages from the dhammapada and the aayaranga-sutta," Journal of Indian Buddhist Studies, vol. 54, no. 2, pp. (203)-(211).
Buddhist hybrid texts	divided into three classes: class 1: the prose parts are thoroughly hybridized, showing as many middle-Indicisms as the verses; class 2: the verses are hybridized, but the prose contains relatively few signs of Middle Indic phonology or morphology; class 3: even the verses (if any) are substantially as Sanskritised as the prose parts. F. Edgerton, Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit Grammar and Dictionary, vol. I, Grammar, p. xxv. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 146f.)
Buddhist goddess	see padminii-aadi.
Buddhist goddess	see ruupavajraa.
Buddhist goddess	see vidyaaraajnii.
Buddhist goddess	see zriiherukii-aadi.
Buddhist goddess	bibl. M. Shaw, 2006, Buddhist Goddesses in India, Princeton University Press.
Buddhist goddess	bibl. Miranda Shaw, 2009, "Magical lovers, sisters, and mothers," in Cynthia Ann Humes and Rachel Fell McDermott, eds., Breking Boundaries with the Goddess: New Directions in the Study of Saktism, New Delhi: Manohar Publishers and Distributors.
Buddhist goddess	In the zriividyaarNava tantra, the Buddhist goddesses are specified as the following eight: padmaavatii, ugrataaraa, ekajaTaa, taaraa, niilasarasvatii, maatangii, sumukhii and candramaatangii. (G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 29-30.)
Buddhist goddess	an enumeration. amoghapaazakalparaaja 11b,2-3 saptataaraa samaayaanti tathaa paaramitaan daza niilakaNThii tathaa paaNDaravaasi(2)nii[paaNDaravaasinii] / tathaa ca padmanartezvarii jayaaz ca vijayaz[vijayaaz] caiva zaMkalii vajrazaMkalii maamakii bhRkuTiidevii anyopamyaa ca dyuTii ca bhiimaa zriyaa sarasvatyaa padmakosthii(padmakoSThii?) ca utpalii puSpadantii tathaa kailaasazikharavaasinii / haariitibhuutamaataa ca tathaa daza vajrapaaNimahaabalaa /
Buddhist ritual		see Buddhist's negative attitude toward yajna/ritual.
Buddhist ritual		see Buddhist tantra.
Buddhist ritual		see magic.
Buddhist ritual		see paritta.
Buddhist ritual		see purazcaraNa in the Buddhist text.
Buddhist ritual		see puujaa: in the Buddhist text.
Buddhist ritual		see ritual.
Buddhist ritual		see zaakyamuni: worshipped.
Buddhist ritual		see tathaagata: worshipped.
Buddhist ritual		bibl. L.A. Waddell, 1912, "Evolution of the Buddhist Cult, its Gods, Images, and Art," Imperial and Asiatic Quarterly Review and Oriental and Colonial Record, 3rd seies, vol. 33, pp. 105-160.
Buddhist ritual		bibl. Ria Kloppenborg, 1983, "The earliest Buddhist ritual of ordination," in Ria Kloppenborg, ed., Selected Studies on Ritual in the Indian Religions, Essays to D.J. Hoens, Leiden, pp. 158-168.
Buddhist ritual		bibl. Gregory Schopen, 1995, "Deaths, Funerals, and the Division of Property in a Monastic Code," in Donald S. Lopez, Jr., ed., Buddhism in Practice, Princeton: Princeton University Press, pp. 473-502.
Buddhist ritual		bibl. L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, Wien: Verlag der Oesterreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.
Buddhist ritual		bibl. Munenobu Sakurai, 2002, "On the baahyapuujaa discussed by prajnaarakSita," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, Vol. 50, no. 2, pp. (192)-(196).
Buddhist ritual		bibl. Shizuka Sasaki, 2003, "Indo Bukkyo ni okeru girei to shuzoku," Bukkyo no rekishiteki, chiriteki tenkai, Tokyo: Hozokan, pp. 163-182.
Buddhist ritual		bibl. Takayasu Suzuki, 2004, "Rites and Buddhism: A perspective from the sarasvatii-parivartana in the suvarNaprabhaasa," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 104, pp. 12-17.
Buddhist ritual		bibl. Joerg Gengnagel, Ute Huesken, Srilata Raman, eds., 2005, Words and Deeds: Hindu and Buddhist Rituals in South Asia, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag.
Buddhist ritual		bibl. Takayasu Suzuki, 2006, "The primary introduction of the rites for Good Foutune into the suvarNaprabhaasa described in the zrii-parivarta," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Stuides 109, pp. 42-50.
Buddhist ritual		bibl. Rita Langer, 2007, Buddhist Rituals of Death and Rebirth, London: Routledge.
Buddhist ritual		bibl. Takayasu Suzuki, 2007, "An intention of the compilers of the suvarNaprabhaasa expressed and intimated in the dRDhaa-parivart," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 112, pp. 64-72.
Buddhist ritual		bibl. Takayasu Suzuki, 2009, "The attainment of supreme enlightenment through the offerings, represented in the suvarNaprabhaasa," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 2009, .
Buddhist's negative attitude toward yajna/ritual	rituals are regarded as useless. K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 40 with n. 2: suttanipaata 249, cf. suttanipaata 360; theragaathaa 219; theragaathaa 341; theragaathaa 343; theriigaathaa 87-88; theriigaathaa 143; theriigaathaa 144; dhammapada 188-189, etc.
Buddhist's negative attitude toward yajna/ritual	rituals are prohibited for the bhikSus. K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 40 with n. 5: suttanipaata 360; suttanipaata 927; vinaya 5.120.36; vinaya 5.121.3; he collects many passages from T.
Buddhist's negative attitude toward yajna/ritual	the bhikSus are prohibited to earn a livelihood by rituals. K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, pp. 40-41 with n. 6: diighanikaaya1.9.3ff.; diighanikaaya 1.11.14ff.; diighanikaaya 1.67.14ff.; vinaya 2.139.16ff.; vinaya 4.305.7ff.; vinaya 4.306.1ff.; vinaya 5.77.12; vinaya 5.77.14; he collects many passages from T.
Buddhist's negative attitude toward yajna/ritual	P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama System, p. 66 with n. 103: Elsewhere (suttanipaata 1043-1047) the Buddha emphatically denies that sacrifice can assure immortality; people sacrifice merely to prolong life. On sacrifices and their inablity to liberate a person, see diighanikaaya 1.141-142; diighanikaaya 2.352-353; majjhimanikaaya 1.343-344; majjhimanikaaya 1.411-412; suttanipaata 463-477.
Buddhist's negative attitude toward yajna/ritual	rituals are regarded as useless. diighanikaaya 2.352.26-2.363.5: yathaaruupe kho raajaJJa yaJJe gaavo vaa haJJanti, ajeLakaa vaa haJJanti, kukkuTa-suukaraa vaa haJJanti, vividhaa vaa paaNaa saMghaataM aapajjanti, paTiggaahakaa ca honti micchaa-diTThii micchaa-saMkappaa micchaa-vaacaa micchaa-kammantaa micchaa-aajiivaa micchaa-vaayaamaa micchaa-satii micchaa-samaadhii, evaruupo kho raajaJJa yaJJo naama na mahapphalo hoti na mahaanisaMso na mahaa-jutiko na mahaa-vipphaaro.
Buddhist's negative attitude toward yajna/ritual	rituals serve only to torment oneself and the others. majjhimanikaaya 1.343.27-344.14: katamo ca bhikkhave puggalo attantapo ca attaparitaapanaanuyogam-anuyutto parantapo ca paraparitaapanaanuyogam-anuyutto: idha bhikkhave ekacco puggalo raajaa vaa hoti khattiyo muddhaavasitto braahmaNo vaa mahaasaalo. so puratthimena nagarassa navaM santhaagaaraM kaaraapetvaa kesamassuM ohaaretvaa kharaajinaM nivaasetvaa sappitelena kaayaM abbhanjitvaa magavisaaNena piTThiM kaNDuuvamaano santhaagaaraM pavisati saddhiM mahesiyaa braahmaNena ca purohitena. so tattha anantarahitaaya bhuumiyaa haritupattaaya seyyaM kappeti. ekissaa gaaviyaa saruupavacchaaya yaM ekasmiM thane khiiraM hoti tena aajaa yaapeti, yaM dutiyasmiM thane khiiraM hoti tena mahesii yaapeti, yaM tatiyasmiM thane khiiraM hoti tena braahmaNo purohito yaapeti, yaM catutthasmiM thane khiiraM hoti tena aggiM juhanti, avasesena vacchako yaapeti. so evam-aaha: ettakaa usabhaa haJJantu yaJJatthaaya, ettakaa vacchataraa haJJantu yaJJatthaaya, ettikaa vacchatariyo haJJantu yaJJatthaaya, ettakaa ajaa haJJantu yaJJatthaaya. ettakaa urabbhaa haJJantu yaJJatthaaya, ettakaa rukkhaa chijjantu yuupatthaaya, ettakaa dabbhaa luuyantu barihisatthaayaati. ye pi 'ssa te honti daasaa ti vaa pessaa ti vaa kammakaraa ti vaa te pidaNDatajjitaa bhayatajjitaa assumukhaa rudamaanaa parikammaani karonti. ayaM vuccati bhikkhave puggalo attantapo ca attaparitaapanaanuyogam-anuyutto parantapo ca paraparitaapanaanuyogam-anuyutto.
Buddhist tantra		see Buddhist yoginiitantras.
Buddhist tantra		see hevajra school.
Buddhist tantra		see kaalacakratantra.
Buddhist tantra		see kRSNayamaaritantra.
Buddhist tantra		see Shingon Buddhism.
Buddhist tantra		see saMvara school.
Buddhist tantra		see tantra.
Buddhist tantra		a list of Buddhist tantras compiled by B. Bhattacharya in the introduction to the saadhanamaalaa, pp. LXXXIX-CXXII. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 258.)
Buddhist tantra		bibl. B. Bhattacharyya, 1932, An Introduction to Buddhist esoterism, London: Oxford University Press.
Buddhist tantra		bibl. S.B. Dasgupta, 1958, An introduction to tantric Buddhism, Calcutta: University of Calcutta. [K15;117]
Buddhist tantra		bibl. Yukei Matsunaga, 1969, Mikkyo no rekishi.
Buddhist tantra		bibl. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, Light on Indo-Tibetan Esotericism, New York: Samuel Weiser. [K15:109]
Buddhist tantra		bibl. Tsuda Shin'ichi, 1976, "tantra bukkyo no shukyo girei ni tsuite," Shukyo Kenkyu ?, pp. 135-136.
Buddhist tantra		bibl. Yusho Miyasaka, 1977, "Mikkyo no rekishi teki igi," Mikkyo no Rekishi (Koza Mikkyo vol. 2), Tokyo: Shunju Sha, pp. 5-46.
Buddhist tantra		bibl. Yukei Matsunaga, 1978, "Mikkyo no jissen: Indo, Tibet," Mikkyo no Riron to Jissen (Koza Mikkyo, vol. 1), Tokyo: Shunju Sha, pp. 86-100.
Buddhist tantra		bibl. F.D. Lessing & A. Wayman, 1978, Introduction to the Buddhist tantric Systems, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidas.
Buddhist tantra		bibl. Mitsutoshi Moriguchi, 1989, A Catalogue of the Buddhist Tantric Manuscripts in the National Archives of Nepal and Kesar Library, Tokyo: Sankibo Busshorin.
Buddhist tantra		bibl. Miranda Shaw, 1994, Passionate Enlightenment: Women in Tantric Buddhism, Princeton University Press.
Buddhist tantra		bibl. Henk Blezer, 1997, Kar gling Zi khro: A Tantric Buddhist concept, CNWS Publications No. 56, Leiden.
Buddhist tantra		bibl. Kimiaki Tanaka, 1997, Sei to shi no mikkyou, Tokyo: Shunjusha.
Buddhist tantra		bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya A. Ghosh, eds., 1999, Tantric Buddhism, New Delhi: Manohar.
Buddhist tantra		bibl. Fabio Rambelli, 2000, "Tantric Buddhism and Chinese Thought in East Asia," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 361-382.
Buddhist tantra		bibl. Ronald M. Davidson, 2002, Indian Esoteric Buddhism: A Social History of the Tantric Movement, New York: Columbia University Press. [K15;327]
Buddhist tantra		bibl. Satadal Kargupta, 2002, Mystical Buddhism: From a Sibylline Perspective, Kolkata: The Asiatic Society.
Buddhist tantra		bibl. Tsunehiko Sugiki, 2003, "Astrology in Mother-Tantric Literature," Indogaku Bukkyougaku Kenkyu, 51,2, pp. 1010-1007.
Buddhist tantra		bibl. David Snellgrove, 2004, Indo-Tibetan Buddhism: Indian Buddhist & their tibetan successors, Bangkok: Orchid Pr.
Buddhist tantra		bibl. Matsunaga Yukei, ed. 2005, 2006, Indo Koki Mikkyo I, II, Tokyo: Shunjusha.
Buddhist tantra		bibl. Mori Masahide, 2005, "indo mikkyo girei no shutaisei," in Matsunaga Yukei, ed. Indo Koki Mikkyo I, Tokyo: Shunjusha, pp. 187-224.
Buddhist tantra		several other prajnaapaaramitaa texts indeed integrated certain Tantric or proto-Tantric elements such as dhaaraNii and mantras in the course of the corpus'historical development and proliferation (note 3: E. Conze 1978, The prajnaapaaramitaa literature, second edition, pp. 13-14.). (adhyardhazatikaa prajnaapaaramitaa, Sanskrit and Tibetan Texts, critically edited by Toru Tomabechi, 2009, p. xii with n. 3.)
Buddhist yoga		see SaDangayogaalokakrama.
Buddhist yoginiitantras	bibl. A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism in the study of zaivism, the pancaraatra and the Buddhist yoginiitantras" in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, pp. 1-47.
baaDavaanala		a material of incense. in raajyaabhiSekavidhaana of king dravya zaaha: 6. Every year he should perform the rudraabhiSeka with oil, and the incense of baaDavaanala must continuously be given in the hall (of the palace: sabhaa). Michael Witzel. 1987. "The Coranation Rituals of Nepal. With special reference to the coronation of King Birendra (1975)", p. 5 c. n.4.
baaDha			PW. (partic. von bah, baMh) ... Zu belegen nur der loc. und der acc. neutr., die als Adverbia gebraucht werden. 2) fast immer vaaDham geschr.) = dRDham, bhRzam u. s. w. ... gewiss, sicherlich ... Gewoehnlich als Partikel der Einwilligung, Bestaetigung oder Bejahung nach einer Aufforderung, einer Behauptung oder einer Frage: einverstanden, gut, so geschehe es, so ist es, ja.
baaDha			varuNa said: put your mind in me and you may go, 30 when she went, mitra said: surely and put a curse on her. matsya puraaNa 61.30a uvaaca varuNaz cittaM mayi saMnyasya gamyataam /29/ gataayaaM baaDham ity uktvaa mitraH zaapam adaat tadaa / (agastyapuujaa)
baadara			a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.19 hemagirisindhukaalakaraivatakasuraaSTrabaadaradraviDaaH / svaatyaadye bhatritaye jneyaz ca mahaarnavo 'traiva /19/
baadaraayaNa		quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.4 [9,15-18] tathaa ca baadaraayaNaH / "meSaH ziro 'tha vadanaM vRSabho vidhaatur vakSo15 bhaven nRmithunaM hRdayaM kuliiraH / siMhas tathodaram atho yuvatiH kaTiz ca vastis tulaa16bhRd atha mehanam aSTamaM syaat // dhanvii caasyoruyugaM makaro jaanudvayaM bhavati /17 janghadvitayaM kumbhaH paadau matsyadvayaM ceti //"
baadaraayaNa		quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [28,6-8] tathaa ca baadaraayaNaH / "jiivasvanaatha6zazijair yutadRSTaa balavatii bhavati horaa / maiSair balahiina syaad evaM mizrais tu madhya7balaa // balahiinaa yadi sarvair na viikSitaa naiva yuktaa vaa //"
baadaraayaNa		quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [28,12-13] yasmaad baadaraayaNaH / "kendrasthaatibalaaH syur madhyabalaaH paNapharaazritaa zreyaaH / aapoklimagaaH sarve hiinabalaaH raazayaH kathitaaH //"
baadaraayaNa		quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.1 [64,24-26] (on aartava) atra ca baadaraayaNaH /24 "striiNaaM gato 'nupacayarkSam anuSNarazmiH saMdRzyate yadi dharaatanayena taasaam /25 garbhagrahaartavam uzanti tadaa na vandhyaavRddhaaturaalpavayasaam api caitad iSTam //"26
baadaraayaNa		quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.1 [65,6-8] (on saMyoga) yasmaad baada6raayaNaH / "puruSopacayagRhastho guruNaa yadi dRzyate himamayuukhaH / striipuruSasaMprayogaM7 tadaa vaded anyathaa naiva //" iti.
baadaraayaNa		quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.13 (on six yogas which foretell the birth of a kliiba) [73,1-9] tathaa ca1 baadaraayaNaH /2 anyo'nyaM ravizazinau viSamau viSamarkSagau niriikSete /3 indujaraviputrau vaa tathaiva napuMsakaM kurutaH //4 vakro viSame suuryaH samagaz caivaM parasparaalokaat /5 viSamarkSe lagnenduu samaraazigataH kujo 'valokayati //6 budhacandrau jukadRSTau viSamarkSasamarkSagau tathaivoktau /7 ojanavaaMzakasaMsthaa lagnendusitaas tathaivoktaaH //9 iti ... .
baadha			karmapradiipa 3.9.16 alpaanaaM yo vighaataH syaat sa baadho bahubhiH smRtaH / praaNasaMmita ity aadir vaasiSThaM baadhitaM yathaa // quoted by bhaTTanaaraayaNa on GobhGS 3.10.6 in the aSTakaa.
baadha			kumaarila's discussion on baadha in his tantravaarttika on miimaaMsaasuutra 3.3.14. Kane 3: 855.
baadha of zruti		see kalivarjya. "condemned practice".
baadha of zruti		see "virodha between zruti and smRti".
baadha of zruti		Kane 3: 864-865 "The mitaakSara on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.46 admits that a proposition of the veda cannot be set aside (baadhita) by even a special proposition in a smRti text. But in spite of the general proposition commentators like vizvaruupa, medhaatithi and vijnaanezvara had to admit that what was laid down by zruti texts was set aside or contradicted or abandoned by smRti texts or by popular sentiment.
baadhaka		try to find it in other CARDs.
baadhaka		see sruva: made of baadhaka.
baadhaka		Weber, Omina, p. 383. KauzS 116 in the adbhutazaanti when pipiilikaas appear. Das zaramayaM barhis, die geraethe aus baadhaka-Holz, und ingiDam aajyam finden sich ebenso in KauzS 47 beiden aabhicaarikaaNi (abhicaara), Zauberceremonieen, wieder, und die ersten Beiden auch in der Vwewuenschunsceremonie zyena bei KatyZS 22.3.9, 11; SaDBr 3.8.
baadhaka		called as vadhaka and requested to kill enemy. AV 8.8.3d amuun azvattha niH zRNiihi khaadaamuun khadiraajiram / taajad bhanga iva bhajyantaaM hantv enaan vadhaka vadhaiH /3/ 
baadhaka		called as vadhaka and requested to kill enemy. AV 8.8.4b paruSaan amuun paruSaahvaH kRNotu hantv enaan vadhako vadhaiH / kSipraM zara iva bhajyantaaM bRhajjaalena saMditaaH /4/
baadhaka		in the abhicaaras idhma and paridhis are made of baadhaka wood. ZankhZS 14.22.14 baadhaka idhmaH paridhayaz ca /14/
baadhaka		in the jayahoma the sruva, srucs and paridhis are made of baadhaka. BaudhZS 14.16 [180,12-13, 14-15, 16, 17-18] jayaan hoSyan upakalpayate baadhakaM12 sruvaM ca sruca va baadhakaan paridhiin charamayaM barhir vaibhiidakam idhma13m ity atha vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya zaramayaM barhi stiirtvaa baadhakaa14n paridhiin paridhaaya vaibhiidakam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya15 baadhakena sruveNopaghaataM juhoti ... api vaa baadhakena sruveNa baadhakyaaM17 sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa sarvaan mantraan samanudrutya juhoti. (jayahoma)
baadhaka		sruva made of baadhaka is used in the adbhutazaanti for the appearance of the pipiilikas. KauzS 116.6 viSaavadhvastam ingiDam aajyaM zaakapalaazenotpuutaM baadhakena sruveNa juhoti /6/
baadhaka		yajnaayudhas of the zyena are made of baadhaka wood. BaudhZS 18.36 [385,9-11] abhicaraNiiyaiH somair yakSyamaaNo bhavati sa dvayaani9 yajnaayudhaany upakalpayate baadhakaani ca tailvakaani ca zavaanaso10 'dhiSavaNe phalake puruSaasthasya vRSaNau. (zyena)
baadhaka		the yuupa of the zyena is made of baadhaka wood. SB 3.8.16 tailvako vaa baadhako vaa yuupa sphyaagraH /16/
baadhaka		in the abhicaraNiiya somas two kinds of yajnaayudhas, made of baadhaka wood and made of tilvaka wood are used. BaudhZS 18.36 [385,9-10] abhicaraNiiyaiH somair yakSyamaaNo bhavati sa dvayaani yajnaayudhaany upakalpayate baadhakaani ca tailvakaani ca.
baadhaka		in the zyena the yuupa is made of baadhaka wood. ManZS 9.3.2.26 sphyaagro yuupo 'caSaalas tailvako baadhako vaa / ... /26/
baadhaka		the yuupa of the zyena is made of baadhaka wood. ApZS 22.4.15 tailvako baadhako vaa sphyaagro yuupaH /15/
baadhaka		the yuupa of the zyena is made of baadhaka wood. KatyZS 22.3.9 acaSaalo yuupaH /7/ sphyaagraH /8/ tailvako baadhako vaa /9/
baadhaka		KauzS 16.11 azvatthabadhakayor agniM manthati. In a yuddhakarma.
baadhaka		used for samidh called sapatnakSayaNii in a yuddhakarma. KauzS 16.14 tasminn araNye sapatnakSayaNiir aadadhaaty azvatthabadhaka(>baadhaka?)taajadbhangaahvakhadirazaraaNaam /14/
baadhaka		used for daNDas in a yuddhakarma. KauzS 16.15-17 uktaaH paazaaH (see KauzS 14.28) /15/ aazvatthaani kuuTaani bhaangaani jaalaani /16/ baadhakadaNDaani /17/
baadhaka		homas for the sake of amitras are done in the fire kindled by baadhaka woods. KauzS 16.19 duraahaamiibhya iti (AV 8.8.24cd) savyenengiDam amitrebhyo baadhake /19/ (yuddhakarma)
baadhaka		samidhs made of baadhaka woods are used in the abhicaara. KauzS 47.13 mRtyor aham iti (AV 6.133.3) baadhakiim aadadhaati /13/
baadhaka		used to cary a kind of kRtyaa. KauzS 47.48 koza uraHziro 'vadhaaya padaat paaMsuun /45/ pazcaad agner lavaNamRDiiciis tisro 'ziitiir vikarNiiH zarkaraaNaam /46/ viSaM zirasi /47/ baadhakenaavaagagreNa praNayann anvaaha /48/
baadhaka		used as idhma/prajvaalana in an abhicaara. saamavidhaana 2.6.6 [137,4-10] (2.6.16) triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM zavaad angaaram aahRtya catuSpathe baadhakam idhmam upasamaadhaaya matsyaM kRkaram ity etau juhuyaat / agne mRDa mahaaM asiiti puurveNaagnir vRtraaNiiti dvitiiyaam / te aahutii koze kRtvaa haritaalena gohRdayazoNitena cottareNa saMnayed yaM dviSyaat pramaMhiSThiiyenaasya zayyaam avakired agaaraM ca bhasmanaa / naikagraame vasati /6/ homa.
baadhaka		used as samidh in a yuddhakarma. saamavidhaana 3.6.1 [190,15-17] baadhakamayiinaaM samidhaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM sahasraM juhuyaad abhi tvaa puurvapiitaya iti (graama 7.3.256.1) / vaSaTkaaraM caasya nidhanaM kuryaat jayati na paraajiiyate /
baadhaka		used as idhma/prajvaalana in a rite of maaraNa. saamavidhaana 3.6.3 [193,9-13] triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM zavaad angaaram aahRtya catuSpathe baadhakam idhmam upasamaadhaaya vaibhiitakena sruveNa sarSapatailenaahutisahasraM juhuyaat saMmiilyena yatra vRScazabdah syaat (aa.gaa. 2.7.51.6) / tatra puruSaH zuulahasta uttiSThati / taM bruuyaad amuM jahiiti / hanty enam / aamagarbhasya (effigy) vaa kSureNaangaany avadaayaagnau juhuyaat kakSavargaadyaiz caturbhiH sapatnaM manasaa dhyaayant sadyo na bhavati /3/
baadhaka		a tree prohibited to be used as idhma. GobhGS 1.5.16 khaadirapaalazaalaabhe vibhiidakatilvakabaadhakaniivanimbaraajavRkSazaalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavanaspatiinaam idhmo yathaarthaM syaat /16/ (paarvaNahoma)
baadhaka		a tree prohibited to be used as idhma. JaimGS 1.1 [1,9-11] khaadiraH paalaazo vedhmas tadalaabhe vibhiitakatilvakabaadha9kanimbaraajavRkSazalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavana10spatiinaam idhmaH. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
baadhirya (mantra)	:: gaura (mantra), see gaura (mantra) :: baadhirya (mantra) (BaudhZS).
baahu			see dakSiNa baahu.
baahu			see uttara baahu.
baahu			:: aratni, see aratni :: baahu.
baahu			the right arm of the victim is offered as the twelfth havis in the aSTakaa. KauzS 138.9-11 pazaav upapadyamaane dakSiNaM baahuM nirlomaM sacarmaM sakhuraM prakSaalya /9/ iDaayaas padam iti dvaabhyaaM (AV 3.10.6-7) viMziim /10/ anupapadyamaana aajyaM juhuyaat /11/
baahu			the number of arms of devii: a thousand, four, two, ten, eighteen, a hundred. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 1.40cd-43 sahasrabaahubhir yuktaaM divyaastrair abhisaMvRtaam /40/ divyaalaMkaarabhuuSaaDhyaaM divyagandhaanulepanaam / siMhapRSThe samaaruuDhaaM kadaacic chivavaahanaam /41/ caturbhir baahubhir yuktaa naviinajalapradaprabhaa / dvibhujaa ca caturhastaa tathaa dazabhujaa kSaNe /42/ aSTaadazabhujaa kvaapi zatasaMkhyabhujaa tathaa / anantabaahubhir yuktaa divyaruupadharaa kSaNe /43/ (praise of bhagavatii)
baahu			the number of arms of devii: eighteen of durgaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.38.4-5 aSTaadazabhujaaM kheTakaM ghaNTaaM darpaNaM tarjaniim / dhanur dhvajaM DamarukaM parazuM paazam eva ca /4/ zaktimudgarazuulaani kapaalazarakaaMkuzaan / vajraM cakraM zalaakaaM ca aSTaadazabhujaaM smaret /5/ (durgaapuujaa)
baahu			the number of arms of devii/durgaa: twenty-eight, eighteen, twelve, eight, four. garuDa puraaNa 1.38.11 aSTaaviMzatibhujaa dhyeyaa aSTaadazabhujaatha vaa / dvaadazaaSTabhujaa vaapi dhyeyaa vaapi caturbhunaa /11/ (durgaapuujaa)
baahu			the number of arms of devii: eighteen of maatangii. skanda puraaNa 3.2.18.136-140 zriidevy uvaaca // zruuyataaM me vaco vipraa pattre caiva hiraNmaye / likhitvaa puujayed yas tu ciraayur daMpatii bhavet /136/ athavaa raajate pattre kaaMsapattre 'tha vaa punaH / aSTaadazabhujaa devii candanena vicarcitaa /37/ zuurpaM zaraiH kare zvaanaM padmaM tu paramaM punaH / kartaariiM kaarayed ekaaM tuuNiiraM ca dhanuuMSi ca /38/ carma paazaM mudgaraM ca kaaMsaalaM tomaraM tathaa / zankhaM cakraM gadaaM zubhraaM muzalaM parighaM zubham /39/ khaDgaM badariiM caiva ankuzaM ca manoramam / aSTaadazaayudhair ebhiH saMyutaa bhuvanezvarii /140/ (maatangiipuujaa)
baahu			the number of arms of devii: twenty of gaurii. skanda puraaNa 4.80.28d manorathatRtiiyaayaaM vrataM paulomi tac chubham / puujyaa vizvabhujaa gaurii bhujaviMzatizaalinii /28/ varado 'bhayahastaz ca saakSasuutraH samodakaH / devyaaH purastaad vratinaa puujya aazaavinaayakaH /29/ (manorathatRtiiyaavrata)
baahudaa		a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.82.60 tataz ca baahudaaM gacched brahmacaarii samaahitaH / devasatrasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /60/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
baahudaa		a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.32.32-33ab tataz ca baahudaaM gacchet tiirthasevii naraadhipa / tatroSya rajaniim ekaaM svargaloke mahiiyate /32/ devasatrasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH / (tiirthayaatraa)
baahudaa		a tiirtha/a river in kuNDoda. mbh 3.85.21b kuNDodaH parvato ramyo bahumuulaphalodakaH / naiSadhas tRSito yatra jalaM zarma ca labdhavaan /20/ yatra devavanaM ramyaM taapasair upazobhitam / baahudaa ca nadii nandaa ca girimuurdhani /21/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
baahudaa		a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.93.4cd tatas tiirtheSu puNyeSu gomatyaaH paanDavaa nRpa / kRtaabhiSekaaH pradadur gaaz ca vittaMca bhaarata /2/ tatra devaan pitRRn vipraaMs tarpayitvaa punaH punaH / kanyaatiirthe 'zvatiirthe ca gavaaM tiirthe ca kauravaaH /3/ vaalakoTyaaM vRSaprasthe giraav uSya ca paaNDavaaH / baahudaayaaM mahiipaala cakruH sarve 'bhisecanam /4/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
baahudaa		a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.30b vitastaa candrabhaagaa ca zatadrur baahudaa tathaa / RSikulyaa marudvRdhaa vipaazaa ca dRSadvatii /30/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
baahukucana		? KS 20.13 [33,14] tapo navadaza ity uttaraat tasmaad savyo hastayo13s tapasvitaro baahukucanaM nigacchati (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). Schroeder's note 6 in his edition, p. 33: 6 So meine Correctur, -- etwa "Armzusammenziehung", "Armkruemmung"; vgl. das spaetere kuncana; Ch liest bahukucanannigacchati; in Kap.S. nichts Analoges.
baahulii		= kaarttika, puurNimaa. gaNeza puraaNa 1.48.3, 5 baahule paurNamaasyaaM sa saayaM dagdho mahaasuraH / divaa yuddhaM mahaaghoraM praag eva varNitam hi ta /3/ ... tasyaaM snaanaM ca daanaM ca japahomaadikaM ca yat / bahulaM jaayate yasmaat tasmaat saa baahulii smRtaa.
baahumaatra		see depth.
baahumaatra		see length.
baahumaatra		the gods found the valagas which the asuras buried in the praaNa in the depth of baahumaatra. KS 25,9 [116,2-6] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca vyabhyacaranta te 'suraa devaanaaM praaNeSu valagaan nyakhanaMs taan baahumaatre 'nvavindaMs tasmaad baahumaatraaH kheyaah praaNaanaam anuvittyaa idam ahaM taan valagaan udvapaami yaan nas samaano yaan asamaano nicakhaaneti yad evaasyaatra zaptaM yad abhicaritaM tad anuvidyodvapati tasmaad ete bhiSajyaas tasmaad aamayaavinam anumarzayanti. (uparava)
baahumaatra		the gods found the valagas which the asuras buried in the earth in the depth of baahumaatra. MS 3.8.8 [106,10-13] rakSohaNaM valagahanam ity aaha rakSasaaM dhvaraayai rakSasaam antarityai vaiSNaviim iti viSNur hi yajno 'suraa vaa etaan valagaan devebhyaH praaNeSu nyakhanaMs taan baahumaatre 'nvavindaMs tasmaad baahumaatraM kheyaM yad vaava kRtyaa yaJ zaphaM yad abhicaritaM tad etad udvapati. (T. Goudriaan, 1986, "Vedic kRtyaa and the terminology of magic," Sanskrit and World Culture, p. 452, n. 10)
baahumaatra		the gods found the valagas which the asuras buried in the earth in the depth of baahumaatra. TS 6.2.11.1 asuraa vai niryanto devaanaaM praaNeSu valagaan nyakhanan taan baahumaatre 'nvavindan tasmaad baahumaatraaH khaayante.
baahumaatra		as the depth of a hole. KauzS 47.51 marmaNi khaadireNa sruveNa gartaM khanati /51/ baahumaatram.
baahumaatra		of a yaSTi made of paraabhuutaveNu which is used in an abhicaara. KauzS 47.24 paraabhuutaveNor yaSTyaa baahumaatryaalaMkRtayaahanti /24/
baahuu			:: maarjaaliiya, aagniidhriiya, see maarjaaliiya aagniidhriiya :: baahuu (KB, GB).
baahuu			:: maitraavaruNa, acchaavaaka, see maitraavaruNa, acchaavaaka :: baahuu (KB).
baahuu			:: mitraavaruNau, see mitraavaruNau :: baahuu (ZB).
baahuu			:: srucau, see srucau :: baahuu (KS).
baahvanka		a weapon? request to nyarbudi to pierce amitras with baahvanka. AV 11.9.12 udvepaya saMvijayantaaM bhiyaamitraant saMsRja / urugraahair baahvankair vidhyaamitraan nyarbude /12/
baahyaazakala		:: tejas vanaspatiiinaam. ZB 3.7.1.8 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, digging of the hole of the yuupa, he throws the prathama zakala/yuupazakala in the hole)
baahyabali		? BodhGZS 3.6.6 athaagreNaagniM palaazaparNeSu hutazeSaM nivedayitvaa baahyabaliM dattvodetyaapareNaagniM praanmukhaM kumaaram upavezya vidyaarambhaM kurute /6/ In the sarasvatiikalpa.
baaka			see dhvaankSa.
baaka			Ditte Bandini-Koenig, 2002, "Von Kranichen, Brachvoegeln und "Wildenten": Einige anmerkungen zu ornithologischen Bestimmungen auf der Grundlage von Sanskrit-Texten," StII,23, p. 45.
baala			PW. 1) adj. jung, kindlich, unausgewachsen; subst. Kind, Knabe, Maedchen, junge Frau.
baala			a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... .
baala			naayakas beginning with baala are worshipped in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.19b ... baalaadiin atha naayakaan / vimalaadyaa naayikaaz ca digiizaaMz ca yathaavidhi /19/ SoDazoccaiH pRthagruupaiH pratipuSpaanjalikramaat / paritaH puujayed viSNuM zivaM durgaaM sarasvatiim /20/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
baalaa			see tripurabaalaa.
baalaa			bhuutamaatR improves the happyness of small girls. skanda puraaNa 7.1.167.71ab sarvatraiSaa bhagavatii baalaanaaM hitakaariNii / naamabhedaiH kaalabhedaiH kriyaabhedaiz ca puujyate /71/ (bhuutamaatrutsava)
baalaa			tripuraa. kaalikaa puraaNa 74.98-
baalaa			the youthful tripuraa. jnaanaarNavatantra 2-5 describes the mantra, meditation (dhyaana) and worship (puujaa) of baalaa.
baalaa			see appearance of the moon.
baalaa			a bad appearance of the moon. AVPZ 50.6.5ab mRtyuM saMyojayet somo baalaakRtir avaaGchiraaH /
baalaadityamaahaatmya	see baalaarkamaahaatmya.
baalaadityamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.46. (bahuudakatiirthamaahaatmya) (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
baalaamantra		aiM kliiM sauH. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 259.
baalaapendratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.152 (1-44). 1cd-26 kathaa 1: kaNva's daughter baalaavatii performed tapas to get suurya as her husband. suurya appeared to her in the form of vipra and gave five pieces of badara fruits. baalaatiirtha (27a). 34-38ab kathaa 2: An old mahiSa drowned in the mahaanadii (= saabhramatii?) and became king kaanyakubjezvarasuta and established mahiSezvara (38d). baalaapendra (42c). In the saabhramatiimaahaatmya.
baalaarkamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.286.1-3 agastyezvarottarasthabaalaarkamaahaatmya.
baalaarkamaahaatmya	contents. skanda puraaNa 7.1.286.1-3: 1 baalaarka is in the north not far from the agastyaazrama, 2 the young sun practiced tapas here, 3ab he who worships it on Sunday does not suffer from leprosy, 3cd children of him who worships it on Sunday do not suffer from disease.
baalaarkamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.286.1-3 iizvara uvaaca // tato gacchen mahaadevi baalaarkaM paapanaazanam / agastyaazramato devi uttare naatiduurataH /1/ baala eva tu yatraarkas tapas tepe puraa priye / tena baalaarka ity etan naama khyaataM dharaatale /2/ taM dRSTvaa ravivaareNa na kuSThii jaayate naraH / baalaanaaM rogajaa piiDaa na saMbhuuyaat kadaa cana /3/ (baalaarkamaahaatmya)
baalaarkamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.288.1-5 agastyaazramapuurvasthabaalaarkamaahaatmya.
baalaarkamaahaatmya	contents. skanda puraaNa 7.1.288.1-5: 1 from there, namely from ajaapaalezvarii, he goes to baalaaditya, situated in two gavyuutis in the east from agastyasthaana, 
7.1.288.1 iizvara uvaaca // tato gacchen mahaadevi baalaadityam iti zrutam / agastyasthaanataH puurve gavyuutidvitayena tu /1/ (baalaarkamaahaatmya)
baalaarkamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.288.1-5 iizvara uvaaca // tato gacchen mahaadevi baalaadityam iti zrutam / agastyasthaanataH puurve gavyuutidvitayena tu /1/ sthaanaM sapaaTikaanaama tasya dakSiNataH sthitam / gavyuutimaatraM devezi baalaarka iti vizrutam /2/ yatra caaraadhitaa vidyaa vizvaamitreNa dhiimataa / saMsthaapya lingatritayaM pratiSThaapya tathaa ravim /3/ vidyaayaaH saadhanaM cakre siddhiM suurvaad avaaptavaan / baalaadityeti tenaasau tataH khyaatim agaat prabhuH /4/ taM dRSTvaa maanavo devi bhaaskaraM paapataskaram / na daaridryam avaapnoti yaavaj jiivati maanavaH /5/
baalaarkamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.292 bhadrakaaliibaalaarkamaahaatmya.
baalaaSaDangaani	aiM hRdayaaya namaH, kliiM zirase svaahaa, sauH zikhaaya vaSat, aiM kavacaaya huM, kliim netratrayaaya vauSaT, sauH astraaya phaT. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 259-260.
baalabodha		D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 104.
baalacandra		see baalendu.
baalacarita		edition. The baalacarita of bhaasa, ed. by T. gaNapati saastrii, Trivandrum Sanskrit Series, 21, Trivandrum 1912.
baalagopaala		vaamaacaara's counterpart of kRSNa. Kooij 1972: 30.
baalagopaala		kaalikaa puraaNa 74. B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaapikaapuraaNa, p. 133. ziva assumes the mahaabhairava form for enjoying maaMsa, madya and maithuna. brahmaa also assumes the form of mahaamoha and viSNu assumes the form of nRsiMha and baalagopaala.
baalagrahaagraNii	a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... .
baalaka			behaviors of the boys foretell. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.66cd rajjutsangacchedane baalapiiDaa raajno maatuH piiDanaM maatRkaayaaH / yad yat kuryuz caaraNaa baalakaa vaa tat tat taadRgbaavi paapaM zubhaM vaa /66/
baalaka			= hriibera, Valeriana wallichii DC., Valeriana hardwickii Wall., Pavonia odoratus Willd., Coleus vettiveroides K.C. Jacaob. (Gyula Wojtilla, 2005, "The siitaadhyakSaprakaraNa of the arthazaastra," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, p. 421.)
baalaka			an ingredient of the prabodha dhuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.8-9ab dhuupaH prabodha aadiSTo naivedyaM khaNDamaNDakaaH / kRSNaagaruH sitaM kanjaM baalakaM vRSaNaM tathaa /8/ candanaM tagaro mustaa prabodha zarkaraanvitaa / (nandaasaptamii)
baalaka			used as dhuupa. devii puraaNa 33.66b aalabhya rocanaa mantrair dhuupo deyas tu baalakam / saMnakhaM sitataamizraM padmapuspaiz ca arcayet /66/ (deviivrata/durgaavrata, worship of devii on aazvina, zukla, aSTamii)
baalakRSNa		see kRSNa.
baalakRSNa		kRSNa's childhood exploits, bibl. J. Brockington, 1998, The Sanskrit Epics, pp. 259-260.
baalatantra		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.1-139.
baalendu		PW. s.v. baala. der zunehmende Mond.
baalendu		Apte. s.v. baala. the new or waxing moon.
baalendu		worshipped. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.58.2-3 pauSazukladvitiiyaayaaM gavaaM zRngodakena tu / snaatvaa zuklaambaro bhuutvaa suurye 'staM samupaagate /1/ baalendoH puujanaM kRtvaa gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH / dhuupadiipanamaskaarais tathaa caivaannasaMpadaa /2/ dadhnaa ca paramaannena guDena lavaNena ca / puujanair braahmaNaanaaM ca puujayitvaa nizaakaram /3/ (aarogyadvitiiyaavrata)
baalendu		worshipped in the gaNezapuujaa. ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.46d pratiSThaapya tadaa tatra puujayet prayataH pumaan / gandhair naanaavidhair divyaiz candanaiH puSpakair hi /43/ vitastamaatraa duurvaa ca vyangaa vai muulavarjitaa / iidRzaanaaM tadbalaanaaM zatenaikottareNa ha /44/ ekaviMzatikenaiva puujayet pratimaaM sthitaam / dhuupair diipaiz ca naivedyair vividhair gaNanaathakam /45/ taambuulaadyarghasaddravyaiH praNipatya stavais tathaa / tvaaM tatra puujayitvetthaM baalacandraM ca puujayet /46/ (gaNezapuujaa)
baalenduvrata/baalendudvitiiyaavrata	bibl. Kane 5: 355-356. (HV I.380-382 (quoting viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.131.1-7), SmK 90.)
baalendudvitiiyaavrata	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.131.1-7. caitra, zukla, dvitiiyaa, for one year, baalendu. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
baalendudvitiiyaavrata	contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.131.1-7: 1 effects, 2ab caitra, zukla, dvitiiyaa, 2cd snaana in a river, 3-4 puujaa of the new moon, 5a homa with ghRta, 5b nakta with ghRta, 5cd eating of harita with taila, 6ab for one year, 6cd-7 effects.
baalendudvitiiyaavrata	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.131.1-7 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // imaaM tathaanyaaM vakSyaami dvitiiyaaM sarvakaamadaam / yaam upoSya naraH kaamaan sarvaan aapnoty abhiipsitaan /1/ caitradvitiiyaaM saMpraapya zuklapakSasya maanavaH / dinaavasaane kurviita samyak snaanaM nadiijale /2/ baalendumaNDalaM kRtvaa puujayec chvetavarNakaiH / zvetaiH puSpaiH phalaiz caiva paramaannena bhuuriNaa /3/ ikSunekSuvikaarair vaa guDena lavaNena vaa / divaavasaane devezaM puujayitvaa nizaakaram /4/ ghRtena havanaM kRtvaa naktaM bhunjiita vaagyataH / tatas tailena haritaM bhakSayet sakRd eva ca /5/ etad vrataH naraH kRtvaa samyak saMvatsaraM zuciH / saubhaagyaM mahad aapnoti svargalokaM ca gacchati /6/ etat pavitraM ripunaazakaari saubhaagyadaM rogaharaM ca raajan / proktaM vrataM yaadavavaMzamukhya kaaryaM prayatnena tathaa striyaapi /7/
baalendupuujaa*		see baalendudvitiiyaavrata.
baalendupuujaa*		caitra, zukla, dvitiiyaa, worship of baalendu. txt. naarada puraaNa 1.111.(2a)3cd-4ab (caitrazukladvitiiyaayaaM) asminn eva dine vipra baalendum uditaM pare /3/ sambhyarcya nizaarambhe bhuktimuktiphalaM bhavet / (tithivrata)
baalendupuujaa*		pauSa, zukla, dvitiiyaa, worship of baalendu. txt. naarada puraaNa 1.111.23-24 pauSazukladvitiiyaayaaM gozRngodakamaarjanam / sarvakaamapradaM nRRNaam aaste baalendudarzanam /23/ yo 'rghyadaanena baalenduM haviSyaazii jitendriyaH / puujayet saajyasumane dharmakaamaarthasiddhaye /24/ (tithivrata)
baalendupuujaa*		zukla, dvitiiyaa, worship of baalendu. txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.17 zuklapakSadvitiiyaayaaM baalacandrasya puujanam / kRtvaa dattvaa ca lavaNaM praagraatrau subhago bhavet /17/ (tithyupavaasadevataarcana) (tithivrata)
baalezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.289.1-3. (c) (v)
baalezvaramaahaatmya	contents. skanda puraaNa 7.1.289.1-3: 1 in the south of baalaarka in the distance of one gavyuuti there flows the paataalagaaminii gangaa, 2ab vizvaamitra brought it for the sake of snaana, 2cd he who bathes here is released from all sins, 3 he who sees gangezvara, vizvaamitrezvara and baalezvara realizes all wishes.
baalezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.289.1-3 iizvara uvaaca // tasyaiva dakSiNe devi tasmaad gavyuutimaatrataH / paataalagaaminii gangaa saMsthitaa paapanaazinii /1/ vizvaamitreNa caahuutaa snaanaarthaM varavarNini / tatra snaatvaa mahaadevi mucyate sarvapaatakaiH /2/ tatra gangezvaraM dRSTvaa vizvaamitrezvaraM tathaa / baalezvaraM ca saMprekSya sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat /3/
baalhiika		a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.1ab praaGnarmadaardhazoNoDravangasuhmaaH kalingabaalhiikaaH /
baalhiika		in the grahayuddha when Mars is defeated by Jupiter damage to the country such as baahliika, to the peoples such as yaayins and agnijiivins will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.13ab guruNaa jite 'vanisute baalhiikaa yaayino 'gnivaarttaaz ca /
baalhiika		in the grahayuddha when Saturn is defeated by Mars damages to the countries such as taGgaNa, andhra, uDra, kaazi, baalhiika will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.25cd kSitijena taGgaNaandhroDrakaazibaalhiikadezaanaam /25/ saumyena paraabhuute mande 'ngavaNigvihagapazunaagaaH /
baalhika		a country belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.8 saarasvataaMs trigartaan matsyaan naanvaarabaalhikaan / mathuraapuraMgadezaan uttarabhaage? hate 'bhihanyaat /8/
baalhika		one of the peoples affected by the moon when it has human form. AVPZ 50.2.3cd-6 puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/
baalhika		in the grahayuddha when the sun is defeated damage to a people such as  will occur. AVPZ 51.3.3 dhanakanakarajatasaMcayaaz ca sarve zamadamamantraparaaz ca ye manuSyaaH / zakayavanatukhaarabaalhikaaz ca kSayam upayaanti divaakarasya ghaate /3/
baalhika		a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Jupiter. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.1-2] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / amaraguruNaa dazamaasaan gaandhaaravasatiM sindhubaalhikaparvatakaazmiiraan /
baaNa			PW. 1) m. oxyt. und parox. Rohrpfeil, Pfeil.
baaNa			see arrow.
baaNa			RV 6.75.17 yatra baaNaaH saMpatanti kumaaraa vizikhaa iva / tatra no brahmaNas patir aditiH zarma yacchatu vizvaahaa zarma yacchatu //
baaNa			as paridhis in a yuddhakarma. MS 2.2.3 [17,9] <braahmaNaspatyaM caruM nirvapet saMgraame tasya braahmaNaspatye viiravatii vayasvatii yaajyaanuvaakye syaataaM chadirdarze yaajayed udbarhiH prastaraH syaad> baaNavantaH paridhayo <vayaaMsi paraM graamam aavizanti tathaa vijneyaM jeSyaamaa iti brahma vai brahmaNaspatir brahmaivopaasarad>. (kaamyeSTi, yuddhakarma)
baaNa			in the zyena the paridhis are made of baaNas. ApZS 22.4.22 baaNavantaH paridhayaH /22/ (zyena)
baaNa			in the abhicaaras the aagniidhra is covered with arrows. ZankhZS 14.22.11 baaNavadbhir aagniidhram /11/ (abhicaara)
baaNa			in the mantra used in the garbhaadhaana. ZankhGS 1.19.6 aa te yoniM garbha etu pumaan baaNa iveSudhim / aa viiro atra jaayataaM putras te dazamaasyaH /6/ (garbhaadhaana)
baaNa			PW. 9) N. pr. a) eines asura, eines Sohnes des bali, Feindes des viSNu und Guenstlings des ziva.
baaNaasura		see. Hazra, UpapuraaNa II, p. 209-211.
baaNaasura		bibl. A. Couture, 2003, "kRSNa's victory over baaNa and goddess koTavii's manifestation in the harivaMza," Journal of Indian Philosophy 31, pp. 593-620.
baaNaasura		his fight with kRSNa. harivaMza 106-113, viSNu puraaNa 5.32-33, bhaagavata puraaNa 10.62-63. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, pp. 106f., n. 79.)
baaNaasura		txt. agni puraaNa 12. yuddha of baaNaasura and aniruddha. in the kRSNacarita.
baaNaasura		txt. padma puraaNa 6.250.1-91. (kRSNacarita, marriage of her daughter uSaa with aniruddha after a terrible battle between kRSNa and ziva)
baaNaasura		yuddha of baaNaasura with viSNu. haracaritacintaamaNi 21 (72).
baaNaasuravadha		by skanda/kaarttikeya, txt. mbh 9.45.71-79. (in the kraunca mountain)
baaNaasuravadha		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.121.
baaNaasuravadha		by kaarttikeya, txt. ziva puraaNa 2.4.11.1-10.
baaNacaritra		txt. padma puraaNa 1.6. (saMkSiptabaaNacaritra)
baaNalinga		see narmadaalinga.
baaNalinga		bibl. somazaMbhupaddhati 4, Index.
baaNalinga		from narmadaa is used in ziva worship, bibl. Kane 2: 716.
baaNalinga		it is believed that 14 crores of lingas were established by baaNa, an asura devotee of ziva, in various spots and these are called baaNalingas (nityaacaarapaddhati, p. 556) and the baaNalingas (white stone) found in the narmadaa, the ganges and other holy rivers are only like them. Kane 2: 737. cf. narmadaamuurti.
baaNalinga		used in the lingapuujaa/zivapuujaa. linga puraaNa 2.50.14 saMpuujya lakSapuSpeNa sitena vidhipuurvakam / baaNalinge 'thavaa vahnau dakSiNaamuurtim aazritaH //
baaNalinga		skanda puraaNa 1.1.31.102-105 nandy uvaaca / lingaanaam api puujyaM syaad baaNalingaM tvayaa katham / kathitaM cottamatvena tat sarvaM vada suvrata /102/ kumaara uvaaca / revaayaaM toyamadhye ca dRzyante dRSado hi yaaH zivaprasaadaat taas tu syur lingaruupaa na caanyathaa /103/ zlakSNamuulaaz ca kartavyaaH piNDikopari saMsthitaaH / puujaniiyaaH prayatnena zivadiikSaayutena hi /104/ piNDiiyuktaM ca zaastreNa vidhinaa ca yajec chivam / varado hi jagannaathaH puujakasya na caanyathaa /105/
baaNalinga		baaNalinga has no piiTha. ziva puraaNa 1.11.7-8ab prathamaM mRcchilaadibhyo lingaM lohaadibhiH kRtam / yena lingam tena piiThaM sthaavare hi viziSyate /7/ lingaM piithaM care tv ekaM lingaM baaNakRtaM vinaa.
baaNalinga		mRgendra aagama 96cd baaNe linge svayaMvyakte munisiddhaniSevite. (Takashima, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 11.)
baaNalinga		tantraaloka 27.12ab lingaM ca baaNaligaM vaa ratnajaM vaatha mauktikam. (Takashima, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 13.)
baaNalinga		tantraaloka 27.18 suutre paatre dhvaje vastre svayaMbhuubaaNapuujite / nadiiprasravaNotthe ca naahvaanaM naapi kalpanaa // (Takashima, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 13.)
baaNamudraa		description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.104cd-106ab aanamyaasavyahastasya madhyamaanaamike tathaa /104/ tayoH pRSThe susaMyojya anguSThaagraM tataH param / kaniSThaaM tarjaniiM caiva agreNaayojayet tataH /105/ baaNamudraa samaakhyaataa sarvadevasya tuSTidaa /
baaNapura		see koTivarSa.
baaNavat		see carmamaya baaNavat.
baaNezvarakavaca	brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.19. baaNaasura.
baandhana		as a people ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.32ab baandhanazaakunikaazucikaivartaviruupavRddhasaukarikaaH /
baandhava		see pancavidha baandhava.
baara			see jihmabaara.
baara			see niiciinabaara.
baara			F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 147, n. 3: The meaning "brim" for -baara according to Geldner; see further Wackernagel-Debrunner, KZ 67 (1942), p. 171 (= Kl. Schr., p. 387).
baaralaa devii		local deity worshipped in Orissa. Eschmann 1978, 95f.
baarhaspatya		:: braahmaNa, see braahmaNa :: baarhaspatya.
baarhaspatya		:: zitipRSTha, see zitipRSTha :: baarhaspatya.
baarhaspatya		baarhaspatyas are worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the zenith. ZankhGS 2.14.6-7 atha dizaaM pradakSiNaM yathaaruupaM baliM harati /6/ nama indraayaindrebhyaz ca namo yamaaya yaamyebhyaz ca namo varuNaaya vaaruNebhyaz ca namaH somaaya saumyebhyaz ca namo bRhaspataye baarhaspatyebhyaz ca /7/
baarhaspatya		a vyuuha. arthazaastra 10.6.2 pakSau kakSaav urasyaM pratigraha iti baarhaspatyaH //
baarhaspatyaa mahaazaanti	for the raajyaartha, zriikaama, brahmavarcasakaama and for one who performs an abhicaara and for one who is suffering from an abhicaara. zaantikalpa 17.1 baarhaspatyaaM raajyaarthazriibrahmavarcasakaamasyaabhicarato 'bhicaryamaanasya ca /1/
baarhaspatyaa mahaazaanti	its aavaapika mantra. zaantikalpa 18.2 bRhaspatir naH paripaatu pazcaad (AV 7.51.1) amutrabhuuyaad (AV 7.53.1) iti baarhaspatyaayaam.
baarhaspatyaani		AVPZ 70c. adbhuta: 26.4-29.2 mRgapakSyaadivaikRta, 29.3-31.7 lingavaikRta.
baarhaspatyagraha	an atigraahya in the bRhaspatisava. BaudhZS 18.1 [343,9] tasya baarhaspatyo 'tigraahyo9 baarhaspatyaH pazur upaalambhyaH samaanam aabhiSekasya kaalaad. (bRhaspatisava)
baarhaspatyagraha	an atigraahya in the bRhaspatisava. ApZS 22.7.8 bRhaspate juSasva na iti (TS 1.8.22.e) baarhaspatyam atigraahyaM gRhNaati /8/ (bRhaspatisava)
baarhaspatyasaaman	JaimGS 1.14 [14,7-8] tebhyaH saavitriiM prabruuyaad yathopanayane saamasaavitriiM ca somaM raajaanam iti. Caland's note 1 in his translation, p. 24: "somaM raajaanam" is the baarhaspatyasaaman, composed on jaiminiiya saMhitaa 1.1.10.1.
baarhaspatyasnaanavidhi	viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.103. equivalent to the puSyasnaana, bRhaspati being the presiding deity of puSya. Kane 5: 798-9.
baarhata		:: ahar, see ahar :: baarhata (AB).
baarhata		:: asau.aaditya, see asau.aaditya :: baarhata (JB).
baarhata		:: asau loka, see asau loka :: baarhata (TS, TB).
baarhata		:: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: baarhata (JB).
baarhata		:: upasthita, see upasthita :: baarhata (JB).
baarhata		:: viSuvat, see viSuvat :: baarhata (JB).
baarhataaH		:: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: baarhataaH (KS, TS, ZB).
baarhataaH		:: ubhayatodantaaH pazavaH, see ubhayatodantaaH pazavaH :: baarhataaH (JB).
baarhataaH pazavaH	go and avi are baarhata. PB 10.2.6 pancadazaz caikaviMzaz ca baarhatau tau gauz caaviz caanvasRjyetaaM tasmaat tau baarhataM praaciinaM bhaaskurutaH /6/ (Caland's note 1 on PB 7.9.6).
baarhataaH pazavaH	:: attaaraH. JB 1.297 [124,2] (agniSToma, bRhat and rathaMtara).
baarhataaH pazavaH	:: maaMsapratiSThaanaaH JB 1.297 [124,3-4] (agniSToma, bRhat and rathaMtara).
baarhata pragaatha	a pragaatha, the first verse of which is bRhatii. ZankhZS 7.25.3-5 bRhatii puurvaa kakub vaa satobRhaty uttaraa taM pragaatha ity aacakSate /3/ baarhato bRhatyaaM puurvasyaam /4/ kaakubhaH kakubhi /5/ Caland's translation: 3. A pair of verses, the first of which is either a bRhatii or kakubh and the second a satobRhatii is called 'a pragaatha', 4. A baarhata pragaatha has a bRhatii as first verse. 5. kaakubha pragaatha has a kakubh as first verse.
baarhata pragaatha	how to transform a baarhata pragaatha to a tRca. ZankhZS 7.25.6-7 bRhatiiM zastvottamaM paadaM pratyaadaayottarasyaaH prathamenaavasaaya dvitiiyena praNutya taM pratyaadaaya tRtiiyenaavasaayottamena praNauti /6/ taas tisro bhavanti bRhatii puurvottare kakubhau /7/ Caland's translation: 6. Having recited the bRhatii, he repeats (its) last verse-quarter, makes a pause at the first verse-quarter of the following verse, utters the praNava at the second verse-quarter, repeats this same verse-quarter, makes a pause at the third verse-quarder and utters the praNava at the last. 7. In this manner three verses are got: one bRhatii, and two kakubhs. Caland's note: The pragaatha on which the rathaMtara is chanted and which is the stotra-verse for the first pRSTha zastra runs in the Rgveda-text (RV 7.32.22-23): abhi tvaa zuura nonumo 'dugdhaa iva dhenavaH / iizaanam asya jagataH svardRzam iizaanam indra tasthuSaH /22/ na tvaavaaM anyo divyo na paarthivo na jaato na janisyate / azvaayanto maghavann indra vaajino gavyantas tvaa havaamahe /23/ The first verse is a bRhatii (8+8+12+8), the second is a satobRhatii (12+8+12+8). These are now transformed in the following manner: abhi tvaa zuura nonumo, 'dugdhaa iva dhenavaH / iizaanam asya jagataH svardRzam, iizaanam indra tasthuSaH /1/ iizaanam indra tasthuSaH, na tvaavaaM anyo divyo na paarthivaH / na jaato na janisyato3 /2/ na jaato na janisyate, azvaayanto maghavann indra vaajinaH / gavyantas tvaa havaamaho3 /3/ These are the verses required: a bRhatii and two kakubhs. Cf. VaitS 22.8, AzvZS 5.15.5-6.
baarhata pragaatha	how to transform a baarhata pragaatha to a tRca. ZankhZS 7.25.12-14 ato 'nyatra baarhataanaam /12/ bRhatiiM zastvottamaM paadaM dviH pratyaadaayaavasaayaardharcenottarasyaaH praNutya dvitiiyaM paadaM dviH pratyaadaayaavasaayottamenaardharcena praNauti /13/ taas tisro bRhatyaH /14/  Caland's translation: Cf. AzvZS 5.15.7. 12. For the baarhata (pragaatha)s at other occasions than the aforesaid (the following rule prevails). 13. Having recited the bRhatii he repeats (its) last verse-quarter twice, makes a pause, utters the praNava of the half-verse of the following verse, repeats the second verse-quarter twice, makes pause, and with the last half-verse utters the praNava. 14 This makes three bRhaii verses. Caland's note: In this case we get: abhi tvaa zuura nonumo 'dugdhaa iva dhenavaH / iizaanam asya jagataH svardRzam iizaanam asya tasthuSaH /1/ iizaanam asya tasthuSa iizaanam asya tasthuSaH / na tvaavaaM anyo divyo na paarthiva na jaato na janiSyato3 /2/ na jaato na janiSyate na jaato na janiSyate / azvaayanto maghavann indra vaajino gavyavantas tvaa havaamaho3 /3/
baarhataraathantara	a way of uttering the vaSaTkaara: he utters the first part long and the later part shortly. KB 3.5 [11,18-21] baarhataraathantaraM vaSaTkuryaat purastaad diirgham upariSTaad dhrasvaM yad dhrasvaM18 tad rathantaraM yad diirghaM tad bRhad atho iyaM vai rathantaram asau bRhad anayor eva tat pra19titiSThaty atho etaavaan vai vaaco vikaaraH sarveNaiva tad vaaco vikaareNa20 devebhyo haviH prayacchati. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga, he utters vaSaT after the recitation of the Rc)
baarhatii		:: uurdhvaa vidyut, see uurdhvaa vidyut :: raathaMtarii (JB).
baarhatii tRcaaziiti	:: antarikSaloka. AA 1.4.3 [96,2].
baaSkala		a mantra. linga puraaNa 2.22.8ad=2.23.20ad oM bhuuH oM bhuvaH oM svaH oM mahaH oM janaH oM tapaH oM satyam oM Rtam oM brahma / navaakSaramayaM mantraM baaSkalaM parikiirtitam.
baaSkalamantra upaniSad bibl. Mislav Jezic, 1999, Rgvedske Upanisadi: aitareya i kauSiitaki dodatak baaSkalamantra-upaniSad, Zagreb: Matica Hravatska.
baaSkalamantra upaniSad	bibl. Mislav Jezic, 2002, "The baaSkalamantra-upaniSad and the bhagavadgiitaa," in Mary Brockington, ed., Stages and Traditions: Temporal and Historical Frameworks in Epic and puraaNic Literature, Zagreb: Croaticn Academy of Sciences and Arts, pp. 35-54.
baaSkali		bibl. Aditya Malik, 1993, Das puSkara-maahaatmya, pp. 87-89: 4.5.2 Der daitya baaSkali und der ziegenbockgestaltige mahaadeva.
baaSkali		a demon, also called kalinga, who is killed by a devii, zriimaataa. skanda puraaNa 7.3.22.3-54. (zriimaataamaahaatmya)
baaSkalivadha		by viSNu. skanda puraaNa 6.41.6-40.
baaSpa			bibl. M. Hara, 1997, "baaSpa and azru. A Note on the Hindu Concept of Tears," StII 21: 47-69.
baaunthii		a regional deity in Orissa. Eschmann 1978, p.86, n.13; p.89.
babarasaptaraatra	see saptaraatra.
babarasaptaraatra	txt. JB 2.305-307 (Caland Auswahl 203-204).
babhluza		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.1d namo babhluzaaya vivyaadhine 'nnaanaam pataye namo /d/ (zatarudriya)
babhru			see color.
babhru			:: brahmaNo ruupa. KS 13.8 [190.23] (kaamyapazu, abhicaara).
babhru			:: brahmaNo ruupa. MS 2.5.7 [57.15-16] (kaamyapazu, abhicaara).
babhru			TS 2.1.3.3 babhrur bhavaty etad vaa annasya ruupam. in a kaamyapazu for the annakaama with a saumya babhru pazu.
babhru			TS 2.1.3.4 babhrur bhavaty etad vai somasya ruupam. in a kaamyapazu for the raajyakaama* with a saumya babhru pazu.
babhru			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.1.1-2g(b) asau yas taamro aruNa uta babhruH sumangalaH / ye cemaaM rudraa abhito dikSu (/2/) zritaaH sahasrazo vaiSaaM heDa iimahe /g/ (zatarudriya)
babhru			soma is worshipped by offering babhru (brown) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.22 aagneyaH kRSNagriivaH saarasvatii meSii babhruH saumyaH pauSNaH zyaamaH zitipRSTho baarhaspatyaH zilpo vaizvadeva aindro 'ruNo maarutaH kalmaaSa aindraagnaH saMhito 'dhoraamaH saavitro vaaruNaH petvaH /22/ (sacrificial animal)
babhru			rudra is worshipped by offering babhru (brown), aruNababhru, zukababhru in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.11 rohito dhuumrarohitaH karkandhurohitas te praajaapatyaa babhrur aruNababhruH zukababhrus te raudraaH zyetaH zyetaakSaH zyetagriivas te pitRdevatyaas tisraH kRSNaa vazaa vaaruNyas tisraH zvetaa vazaaH sauryo maitraabaarhaspatyaa dhuumralalaamaas tuuparaaH /11/ (sacrificial animal)
babhru			in a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama a babhru is offered to soma. TS 2.1.2.8-9 aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabheta saumyam babhruM yo braahmaNo vidyaam anuucya na viroceta yad aagneyo bhavati teja evaasmin tena dadhaati yat saumyo brahmavarcasaM tena kRSNagriiva aagneyo bhavati tama evaasmaad apahanti zveto bhavati /8/ rucam evaasmin dadhaati babhruH saumyo bhavati brahmavarcasam evaasmin tviSiM dadhaati. (sacrificial animal)
babhru			in a kaamyapazu for a annakaama a babhru is offered to soma. TS 2.1.3.3 saumyaM babhrum aalabhetaannakaamaH saumyaM vaa annaM somam eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai annaM prayacchaty annaada eva bhavati / babhrur bhavaty etad vaa annasya ruupaM samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal)
babhru			in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaamayaavin a babhru is offered to soma. TS 2.1.2.7 aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabheta saumyaM babhruM jyogaamayaavy agniM vaa etasya zariiraM gacchati somaM raso yasya jyog aamayaty agner evaasya zariiraM niSkriiNaati somaad rasam uta yadiitaasur bhavati jiivaty eva. (sacrificial animal)
babhru			in a kaamyapazu for a prajaakaama a babhru is offered to soma. TS 2.1.2.7-8 saumyaM babhrum aalabhetaagneyaM kRSNagriivaM prajaakaamaH somaH /7/ vai retodhaa agniH prajaanaaM prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaaty agniH prajaaM prajanayati vindate prajaam /
babhru			in a kaamyapazu for a purodhaakaama* a babhru is offered to soma. TS 2.1.2.9 aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabheta saumyaM babhrum aagneyaM kRSNagriivaM purodhaayaaM spardhamaana aagneyo vai braahmaNaH saumyo raajanyo 'bhitaH saumyam aagneyau bhavatas tejasaiva brahmaNobhayato raaSTraM pari gRhNaaty ekadhaa samaavRnkte pura enaM dadhate /9/ (sacrificial animal)
babhru			in a kaamyapazu for a raajyakaama* a babhru is offered to soma. TS 2.1.3.3-4 saumyaM babhrum aalabheta yam alam /3/ raajyaaya santaM raajyaM nopanamet saumyaM vai raajyaM somam eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai raajyaM prayacchaty upainaM raajyaM namati / babhruru bhavaty etad vai somasya ruupaM samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal)
babhru, lomaza, pingala	in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama a babhru lomaza pingala is offered to soma. MS 2.5.1 [46.8-11] saumyaM babhruM lomazaM pingalam aalabheta pazukaamaH saumiir vaa oSadhayaa oSadhayaH pazavo yat saumyaH pratyakSam evaasmai pazum aalabhate lomazo bhavaty etad vai puSTyaa ruupaM puSTim evaavarunddhe babhruH pingalo bhavati somasya ruupaM samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal)
babhru			in a kaamyapazu for a raajyakaama* a babhru RSabha prathamakusindha is offered to soma. KS 13.3 [182.9-11] saumyaM babhrum RSabhaM prathamakusindham aalabheta yo raajya aazaMseta somo vai devaanaaM raajaa soma etasya devataa yo raajya aazaMsate svaam eva devataaM bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sainaM raajyaaya pariNayati. (sacrificial animal)
babhru			dakSiNaa of the caru for soma in the saMsRps, raajasuuya. MS 2.6.13 [72,13-14] ... saumyaz carur babhru13r dakSiNaa ... .
babhru			dakSiNaa of the caru for soma in the saMsRps, raajasuuya. TS 1.8.17.1 ... saumyaM carum babhrur dakSiNaa ... /1/
babhru			dakSiNaa of the first set of the triSaMyuktahavis in the raajasuuya. TS 1.8.8.1 aagniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapatiindraasomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM saumyaM carum babhrur dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis)
babhrukarNa		an epithet of ziva, in a mantra in the iizaanakalpa in BodhGZS and HirGZS.
babhrukarNii		:: brahmaNo ruupa. TS 2.1.8.2 (kaamyapazu, abhicaara).
babhrukarNii		in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara a babhrukarNii is offered to brahmaNaspati. TS 2.1.8.2-3 braahmaNaspatyaaM babhrukarNiim aalabhetaabhicaran vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM purastaan nirvaped varuNanaiva bhraatVryaM graahayitvaa brahmaNaa stRNute babhrukarNii bhavaty etad vai brahmaNo ruupaM samRddhyai sphyo yuupo bhavati vajro vai sphyo vajram evaasmai praharati zaramayaM barhiH zRNaati /2/ evainaM vaibhiidaka idhmo bhinatty evainam. (sacrificial animal)
babhrulalaama tuupara	soma and indra are worshipped by offering (three) babhrulalaama tuuparas (hornless ones having a brown mark on the head) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.15 karNaas trayo yaamaaH saumyaas trayaH zvitingaa agnaye yaviSThaaya trayo nakulaas tisro rohiNiis tryavyas taa vasuunaaM tisro 'ruNaa dityauhyas taa rudraaNaaM somaindraa babhrulalaamaas tuuparaaH /15/ (sacrificial animal)
babhru mahaaniraSTa	dakSiNaa of the yavamaya dazakapaala to varuNa in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [211,20-21] vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaala20s suutasya gRhe babhrur mahaaniraSTo dakSiNaa.
babhru mahaaniraSTa	dakSiNaa of the yavamaya dazakapaala to varuNa in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,8-9] vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaalaH suutasya gRhe babhrur mahaa8niraSTo dakSiNaa.
babhru mahaaniraSTa	dakSiNaa of the yavamaya dazakapaala to varuNa in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. KS 15.9 [216,6-7] ... vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaalo6 babhrur mahaaniraSTo dakSiNaa ... //
babhru mahaaniraSTa	dakSiNaa of the yavamaya dazakapaala to varuNa in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. MS 2.6.13 [72,11-12] ... vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaalo babhrur mahaaniraSTo da11kSiNaa ... .
babhru pingala RSabha	in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama an aja is offered to agni and babhru RSabha pingala is offered to soma. MS 2.5.5 [53,3-6] aagneyam ajam aalabheta saumyaM babhrum RSabhaM pingalaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed Rddhyaa evaagneya indriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yat saumyaH svayaivaasmai devatayendriyaM viiryam aaptvaavarunddhe bhavaty eva babhruH pingalo bhavati somasa ruupaM samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal)
babhru pingala RSabha	in a kaamyapazu for a raajyakaama* a babhru pingala RSabha is offered to soma. MS 2.5.8 [58,18-59,2] saumyaM babhrum RSabhaM pingalam aalabheta yo 'laM raajyaaya san raajyaM na praapnuyaat somo vai raajaitasya devataa somo hi raajaa svaam eva devataaM raajyaayopaasarat svainaM devataa raajyaM gamayati babhruH pingalo bhavati somasya ruupaM samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal)
babhru vazaa		utpatti. MS 2.5.7 [57,12-13] yad vai taJ ziirSNaz chinnaat teja indriyaM viiryaM paraapatat saa babhrur vazaa12bhavat. Cf. MS 2.5.7 [56,4-5] chandaaMsi vai yajnaaya naatiSThanta sa vaSaTkaaro 'bhihRtya gaayatryaaH5 ziro 'cchinat tasmaaJ ziirSNaz chinnaad yo raso 'kSarat taa vazaa abhavan. (kaamyapazu, an episode of utpatti of various vazaas)
babhru vazaa		in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara a babhru vazaa is offered to brahmaNaspati. KS 13.8 [190,22-23] braahmaNaspatyaaM babhruum (vazaam) abhicarann aalabheta brahma vai brahmaNaspatir brahmaNaivainam abhiprayukta etad vai brahmaNo ruupaM yad babhruu ruupeNaivainat saMzyati. (sacrificial animal)
babhru vazaa		in a kaamyapazu as the abhicaara a babhru vazaa is offered to brahmaNaspati. MS 2.5.7 [57,12-16] yad vai taJ ziirSNaz chinnaat teja indriyaM viiryaM paraapatat saa babhrur vazaabhavat tad eSaa vazaannam evetaraas taaM braahmaNaspatyaam aalabhetaabhicaran brahma vai brahmaNaspatir braahmaNaspatyo braahmaNo devatayaa yaavad eva brahma tenainaM sarveNaabhicarati tejasainaM prachinatti stRNuta eva babhrur bhavati brahmaNo ruupaM samRddhyai.
babhruuNiiva hariiNi	:: antarikSasya ruupa. ZB 3.2.1.3 (diikSaa, agniSToma).
baDa                   mbh 5.183.23 vavuz ca vaataaH paruSaaz calitaa ca vasuMdharaa / gRdhraa baDaaz ca kankaaz ca paripetur mudaa yutaaH //
baDaazana              mbh 5.179.3 tatra tvaaM nihataM maataa mayaa zarazataacitam / jaahnavii pazyataaM bhiiSma gRdhrakankabaDaazanam //
baDabaa			viSNu smRti 85.41 baDabaayaam. for the performance of the zraaddha. tiirtha.
baDiza			pw 2, 261, col.2 Angel, Haken zum Fangen von Fischen. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.65.12cd-14ab pancame makaro jaataH samudre 'tibhayaMkaraH /12/ striyaM jaghaana taruNiiM snaatukaamaam athaagataam / prabhaate zaMkarasyaagre zazaankagrahaNe nizi /13/ tatraapi baDizaM dattvaa janaiH praaNair viyojitaH. (vratakathaa of the taarakadvaadaziivrata)
badara			PW. 1) m. a) zisyphus jujuba, Judendorn.
badara			Apte. m. 1) the jujube tree.
badara			utpatti. KS 12.10 [172,16-17]. (sautraamaNii, vizvaruupa killed by indra)
badara			utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.3 (vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraniiyam apendram somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat sa viSvaG vyaarchat tasyendriyaM viiryam angaad angaad asravat /1/) ... naasikaabhyaam evaasya viiryam asravat / so 'viH pazur abhavan meSo 'tha yac chleSmaNas taa upavaakaa yat sniihaa tad badaram /3/ (sautraamaNii, vizvaruupa killed by indra)
badara			:: puSTi. cf. puSTir asi puSTiM mayi dhehi iti baadaram // a mantra recited when a daNDa made of badara wood is given in the upanayana.
badara			maNi made of badara wood is used in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39, 41 [317,3; 321,5-12] vedam adhiitya snaasyann upakalpayata erakaaM copabarhaNaM ca316,16 naapitaM ca kSuraM ca daaruuNi copastaraNaM ca vRkalaaMz ca dantadhaava317,1nam uSNaaz caapah ziitaaz ca sarvasurabhipiSTaM cM ca srajaM2 caadarzaM caahataM ca vaasaH praavaraNaM ca vasanaantaraM baadaraM maNiM3 suvarNopadhaanaM suutraM ca pravartau ca daNDaM copaanahau ca4 chattram aanaDuhaM carma sarvarohitam ity ete 'sya saMbhaaraa upakLptaa5 bhavanti ... athaitaM baadaraM maNiM suvarNopa321,5dhaanaM suutre protya darvyaam aadhaaya darvidaNDe suutreNa paryasya6 juhotiiyam oSadhe traayamaaNaa sahamaanaa sahasvatii / saa maa7 karotu somavarcasaM suuryavarcasaM brahmavarcasvinam annaadam karotu8 svaahety athainam udapaatre 'nupariplaavayati vizvaa uta tvayaa vayaM9 dhaaraa udanyaa iva / atigaahemahi dviSa ity apaazo 'siity u10ktvaakSNayaa pariharati vadhyaM hi pratyancaM pratimuncanti vyaavRttyaa11 ity etasmaad braahmaNaat.
badara			maNi made of badara wood is used in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.21 [53,7-54,1]) apareNaagniM praaGmukha upavizya sopadhaanaM maNiM pravayati sapaazaM baadaraM maNim udapaatre 'vadhaaya pradakSiNaM paryaaplaavayatiiyam oSadhe traayamaaNaa sahamaanaa sahasvatii saa maa hiraNyavarcasaM brahmavarcasinaM maa karotv ity uddhRtyaakSNayaiva paryaahRtya pratimuncate 'paazo asiity urasi sthaapayaty uro me maa saMzaariiH zivo mopazeSva mahyaM diirghaayutvaaya zatazaaradaayeti hastena baadaram maNim uurg asiity arko maNir braahmaNasya pulako vaizyasya raajno gardabhasugriivo 'rko maNir braahmaNasya vaizyasya pulako maNiH / raajno gardabhasugriivo yasya kasya kapitthaka iti maNidhaaraNe gaathaa bhavati.
badara			offered to the deceased in the ekoddiSTa. VaikhGS 5.13 [85,7-12] abhighaarya7 kavyasthaaliiM tilodanenaangulaagreSu suukSmaM piNDaM kRtvaa pavitra8paaNir avaanguSThajaanubhyaaM bhuumiM piiDayan nirvapati vastrottarii9yaadi dadhyupadaMzabadaraprabhRti bhakSyaM mukhavaasaM caarpayet satilaa10kSatapavitram udakumbhaM nidadhyaac chuurpeNaacchaadya piNDam upariSTaat sa11tilaakSataM puSpaM darbheNa nidadhyaat.
badara			a fruit used as havis in the lakSahoma for a pazukaama. AVPZ 30b.1.17 badaraadiphalamizraaH pazukaamasya. (bRhallakSahoma)
badara			majjan of badara is used for the uddhuupana for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.6-7 devadaaruvacaahingukuSThaM girikadambakaH / elaa hareNavaz caapi yojyaa uddhuupane sadaa /6/ gandhanaakulikumbhiike majjaano vadarasya ca / karkaTaasthi ghRtaM caapi dhuupanaM sarSapaiH saha /7/
badara			it is prohibited for an araNyavaasin to perform the agnihotra with it. ManZS 8.10.3 naasomayaajinaH somaM juhuyaat phalair araNyavaasinaaM badarakuvalakarkandhuvarjam /3/ (agnihotra)
badara			the performer of the zraaddha with badaras gets the akSaya result. skanda puraaNa 5.3.59.10 yas tatra kurute zraaddhaM paayasair madhusarpiSaa / zraaddhado labhate svargaM pitRRNaaM dattam aSayam /9/ akSatair badarair bilvair ingudair vaa tilaiH saha / akSayaM phalam aapnoti tasmiMs tiirthe na saMzayaH /10/ (aadityatiirthamaahaatmya)
badara			a tiirtha, see badarapaacana. 
badara			a tiirtha. ziva puraaNa 1.12.20cd-21ab naimiSe badare snaayaan meSage ca gurau ravau /20/ brahmalokapradaM vidyaat tataH puujaadikaM tathaa / (zivakSetravarNana)
badaraasthi		see asthi.
badaraasthi		as a unit of quantity of guggulugulikaa in a rite to obtain rasarasaayana from a yakSiNii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [720,10-17] vaTavRkSasyaadhastaad bhikSaahaaro maasatrayaM japet / tataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilakam upalipya sarvarasikaM baliM nivedyam / bahiH sarvabhuutikaM baliM dattvaa tataH kuzaviNDakopaviSTaH nirdhuumaangaareSu guggulugulikaanaaM badaraasthipramaaNaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tataH paTavaasinii yakSiNii aagacchati / tasyaa gandhodakenaargho deyaH / saa braviiti kiM karomiiti maataa bhaginii sakhii eSaam ekatamaM graahyam / rasarasaayanaM dadaati / taM bhakSayitvaa kalpaayur bhavati / yakSabalo bhavati /
badarapaacana		PW. n. N. pr. eines tiirtha (der Ort, wo die Brustbeeren gekocht wurden.
badarapaacana		see badara: a tiirtha.
badarapaacana		see badariipaacana.
badarapaacana		a tiirtha. mbh 9.46.28cd-47.61. (1) 47.1d-27: srucaavatii, daughter of bharadvaaja, performed severe tapas to get indra as her husband. indra appeared before her in the disguise of vasiSTha and ordered her to cook badara fruits. She cooked them for a long time and even if faggots came to end they were not cooked, so she cut her feet and threw them in the fire. Satisfied with it, indra appeared before her in his own form and granted her wish. (2) 47.28-46: A twelve years anaavRSTi began, The saptarSis went to the himaalaya, leaving arundhatii alone. Because of her severe tapas, ziva, in the form of a braahmaNa, came to her and said, "Cook badara fruits". She cooked and heard various kathaas from ziva for twelve years without eating anything, but these twelve years appeared her like one day. ziva gave her vara that this place would become a famous tiirtha. (3) 47.57-60: Bharadvaaja, when he saw an apsaras ghRtaacii, ejected retas; he put it in a vessel made of leaves and from there was born srucaavatii. on the sarasvatii. (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama)
badarii			PW. f. a) Judendorn.
badarii			Apte. f. the jujube tree.
badarii			see badariinaatha.
badarii			see badarikaa.
badarii			see kuudii.
badarii			see naranaaraayaNaazrama.
badarii			see phalavatii.
badarii			put into the water used for the purification of paapman of zaraNyas on the day of the pratyavarohaNa. ZankhGS 4.17.3-6 praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukeSiikaapaamaargaaNaaM ziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca puurNamuSTim aadaaya siitaaloSTaM ca /3/ udapaatre 'vadhaaya /4/ mahaavyaahRtiiH saavitriiM coddrutyaapa naH zozucad agham ity etena suuktena (RV 1.97) tasmin nimajjya-nimajjya pradakSiNaM zaraNyebhyaH paapmaanam apahatyottarato ninayet /5/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /6/ See also KausGS 4.4.2-8 ... praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukaapaamaargaziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca /2/ teSaaM muSTim aadaaya /3/ siitaaloSTaM ca /4/ udapaatre nidhaaya tasmin nimajjya nimajjya /5/ `apa naH zozucad agham (agne zuzugdhy aa rayim / apa naH zocucad agham // iti suuktena (RV 1.97) triH pradakSiNaM prokSati zaraNyebhyaH paapmano 'pahatyai /6/ uttarato nidhaaya /7/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /8/
badarii			badariiphalas are given to the pitRs in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.4 [57,16-17] anjanadantadhaavanadadhimadhuvyanjanekSubadariiphalaany arpa16yec chuurpeNaacchaadyopari puSpatilaakSatadarbhaan nyased.
badarii			seven leaves of arka and badarii put on the head at the snaana at sunrise. naarada puraaNa 1.116.64 bhaaskarii saptamii ceyaM koTibhaasvadgrahopamaa / aruNodayavelaayaam asyaaM snaanaM vidhiiyate /63/ arkasya ca badaryaaz ca sapta sapta dalaani vai / nidhaaya zirasi snaayaat saptajanmaaghazaantaye /64/ putrapradaM vrataM caatra praahaadityaH svayaM prabhuH / (bhaaskariisaptamiivrata)
badarii			used as a dantakaaSTha on the third paaraNa of the jayaasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.23 kuzodakapraazanaM tu badaryaa dantadhaavanam / vikartanaH priiyataaM me naama devasya kiirtayet /23/ (jayaasaptamiivrata)
badarii			PW. f. d) N. pr. einer der gangaa-Quellen und einer daran gelegenen Einsiedelei des nara und naaraayaNa.
badarii			a tiirtha of naaraayaNa. mbh 3.88.21-27 yac ca bhuutaM bhaviSyac ca bhavac ca puruSarSabha / naaraayaNaH prabhur viSNuH zaazvataH puruSottamaH /21/ tasyaatiyazasaH puNyaaM vizaalaaM badariim anu / aazramaH khyaayate puNyas triSu lokeSu vizrutaH /22/ uSNatoyavahaa gangaa siitatoyavahaaparaa / suvarNasikataa raajan vizaalaaM badariim anu /23/ RSayo yatra devaaz ca mahaabhaagaa mahaujasaH / praapya nityaM namasyanti devaM naaraayaNam vibhum /24/ yatra naaraayaNo devaH paramaatmaa sanaatanaH / tatra kRtsnaM jagat paartha tiirthaany aayatanaani ca /25/ tat puNyaM tat paraM brahma tat tiirthaM tat tapovanam / tatra devarSayaH siddhaaH sarve caiva tapodhanaaH /26/ aadidevo mahaayogii yatraaste madhusuudanaH / puNyaanaam api tat puNyaM tatra te saMzayo 'stu maa /27/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
badarii			a tiirtha/a tree. mbh 3.142.22cd-23ab pravekSyaamo mahaabaaho parvataM gandhamaadanam /22/ vizaalaa badarii yatra naranaaraayaNaazramaH / (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
badarii			a tiirtha/a tree. mbh 3.145.17-21 dadRzus taaM ca badariiM vRttaskandhaaM manoramaam / snigdhaam aviralacchaayaaM zriyaa paramayaa yutaam /17/ patraiH snigdhair aviralair upetaaM mRdubhiH zubhaam / vizaalazaakhaaM vistiirNaam atidyutisamanvitaam /18/ phalair upacitair divyair aacitaaM svaadujbhir bhRzam / madhusravaiH sadaa divyaaM maharSigaNasevitaam / madapramuditair nityaM naanaadvijagaNair yutaam /19/ adaMzamazake deze bahumuulaphalodake / niilazaadvalasaMchanne devagandharvasevite /20/ susmiikRtabhuubhaage svabhaavavihite zubhe / jaataaM himamRdusparze deze 'pahatakaNTake /21/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
badarii			a tiirtha which is especially meritorions on the day of mahaabhaadrii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.128ab zaalagraame mahaacaitrii kRtapuNyaa mahaatithiH / gangaadvaare tu mahatii vaizaakhii puNyadaa smRtaa /126/ puruSottame mahaajyaiSThii mahaaSaaDhii zRnkhale / mahaazraavaNii kedaare mahaapuNyatamaa mataa /127/ mahaabhaadrii badaryaaM ca kujo 'pi syaan naras tathaa / mahaakaarttikii puSkare ca kaanyakubje tathottare /128/ mahatii maargaziirSe syaad ayodhyaayaaM tathottare / mahaapauSii puNyatamaa maahaamaaghii prayaagataH /129/ mahaaphaalgunii naimiSe ca nirdiSTaaH syur mahaaphalaaH /130/ (mahaapuurNimaa*)
badariimaahaatmyam	txt. varaaha puraaNa 141.1-68. (c) (v)
badariimaahaatmyam	contents. varaaha puraaNa 141.1-68: zriivaraaha said, 1 on the top of the Himalaya mountain there is my secret place (guhya) called badarii which is difficult to reach even for the gods, 2a a human being usually does not reach there, 2bd those who did very difficult work, namely my devotees, come to badarii, the place where they overcome everything, 3ab it is difficult to reach the surface of the rocks in the peak of the snow, 3cd he who reaches the place will be accomplish his purposes, 4-6 brahmakuNDa: snaana, tiirthamaraNa, 7-10 agnikuNDa, 11-13 satyapada, 14-16 pancazikha, 17-19 catuHsrota, 20-23 vedadhaaraa, 24-27 dvaadazaadityakuNDa, 28 lokapaala, 29-31 sthuulakuNDa, 32-35 meror vara, 36-38 maanasodbheda, 39-44 pancakuNDas, 45-51 somaabhiSeka, 52-65 urvaziikuNDa, 66-68 concluding remarks.
badariimaahaatmyam	vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 141.1-68 (1-10) zriivaraaha uvaaca // tasmin himavataH pRSThe tatra guhyaM paraM mama / badariiti ca vikhyaataa devaanaam api durlabhaa /1/ na tat praapnoti manujaH kRtvaa karma suduSkaram / praapnuvanti ca bhaktaa ye badariiM vizvataariNiim /2/ durlabhaM tan mama kSetraM himakuuTazilaatale / yas tatra praapnute kSetraM kRtakRtyo bhaven naraH /3/ brahmakuNDeti vikhyaataM zastaM tatra ziloccaye / himasaMsthaM tathaatmaanaM kRtvaa tiSThaami maadhavi /4/ snaanaM karoti yas tatra triraatropoSito naraH / agniSTomazataM tulyaM phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /5/ uSitvaa tatra kRcchraaNi yadi praaNaan parityajet / brahmalokam atikramya mama lokaM prapadyate /6/ agnikuNDam iti khyaataM badaryaayaaM mamaazrame / yatraahaM caagninaa devi tapasaa paritoSitaH /7/ himaagnisadRzo bhuutvaa tasmin pancaziloccaye / devi tiSThaami tattvena mama bhaktaan anugrahaat /8/ snaanaM karoti yas tatra ekaraatroSito naraH / dazaazvamedhayajnaanaaM phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /9/ muncet praaNaaMs tatra yadi kRtvaa caandraayaNam priye / agnilokam atikramya mama lokaM sa gacchati /10/
badariimaahaatmyam	vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 141.1-68 (11-20) asti satyapadaM naama tasmin kSetre paraM mama / triiNi zRngaat patanty eva dhaaraa muzalasanibhaaH /11/ yas tatra kurute snaanaM triraatropoSito naraH / satyavaadii bhaved dakSo mama karmaparaayaNaH /12/ yas tatra muncate praaNaan yadi kRtvaa zalaazayam / satyalokam atikramya mama lokaaya gacchati /13/ asti pancazikhaM naama badaryaam aazrame mama / yatra dhaaraa patet panca pancazRngasamaazritaaH /14/ yas tatra kurute snaanaM pancasrote paraM mama / modate naakapRSThe tu so 'zvamedhaphalaM labhet /15/ yady atra muncate praaNaan kRtvaa karma suduSkaram / svargalokam atikramya mama lokaM prapadyate /16/ catuHsrotam iti khyaataM tasmin kSetre paraM mama / caturdhaaraaH patanty atra caturo dizam aazritaaH /17/ yas tatra kurute snaanam ekaraatroSito naraH / modate naakapRSThe tu mama bhaktaz ca jaayate /18/ atha praaNaan parityajya kRtvaa karma suduSkaram / naakapRSTham atikramya mama lokaM prapadyate /19/ vedadhaaraa iti khyaataM tasmin kSetre paraM mama / yatra brahmamukhaad bhraSTaa vedaaz catvaara eva ca /20/
badariimaahaatmyam	vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 141.1-68 (21-30) tatraiva himavatpRSThe catuHzRnge bRhattaraaH / dhaaraaH patanti catvaari viSamaaz ca ziloccaye /21/ yas tatra kurute snaanaM catuuraatroSito naraH / caturNaam api vedaanaaM grahaNe kaaraNaM bhavet /22/ athaatra muncate praaNaan mama karmapathe sthitaH / devalokam atikramya mama loke pratiSThate /23/ dvaadazaadityakuNDeti tasmin kSetre pare mama / yatra te dvaadazaadityaa devi saMsthaapitaa mayaa /24/ tatra parvatazRnge tu sthuulamuule zilaatale / dvaadaza patate dhaaraa mama karmasukhaavahaaH /25/ yas tatra kurute snaanaM yaa kaa cid dvaadaziidine / yatra te dvaadazaadityaas tatra gacchen na saMzayaH /26/ athaatra muncate praaNaan mama karmaNi saMsthitaH / samatikramya caadityaan mama loke mahiiyate /27/ lokapaalam iti khyaataM tasmin kSetre paraM mama / tatra lokapaalaa me devi saMsthaapitaa mayaa /28/ tatra parvatamadhye tu sthuulakuNDaM bRhan mahat / bhittvaa parvatam udgaaro yatra somasamudbhavaH /29/ tatra snaanaM tu kurviita jyeSThamaasasya dvaadaziim / modate lokapaaleSu mama bhaktaz ca jaayate /30/
badariimaahaatmyam	vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 141.1-68 (31-40) athaatra muncate praaNaan kRtakarmaapi dvaadaziim / lokapaalaan atikramya mama lokaM prapadyate /31/ asti meror varaM naama tasmin guhye paraM mama / tatra sthitena me bhuumi meruH saMsthaapito mayaa /32/ tatra dhaaraaH patet triii suvarNasadRzaprabhaaH / patanti taj jalaM bhuumi vyaktir naivopalabhyate /33/ yas tatra kurute snaanaM triraatropoSito naraH / modate meruzRngeSu mama bhaktaz ca jaayate /34/ atha tatra mRto devi tasmin guhye pare mama / merupRSTham atikramya mama lokaaya gacchati /35/ maanasodbhedavikhyaato badaryaam aazrame mama / yacchilaatalamadhye tu jalaM gacchati vistaram /36/ devaapy evaM na jaananti taM dezaM tatra saMsthitam / maanuSaa hi vijaananti bhuumyaaM patati taj jalam /37/ yas tatra kurute snaanam ahoraatroSito naraH / modate maanase divye mama bhaktaz ca jaayate /38/ tatra vai pancakuNDaani sthuulaziirSaziloccaye / pancaatra zirasaMsthaani bahudhaaraasamanvitaaH /40/
badariimaahaatmyam	vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 141.1-68 (41-50) yas tu tan madhyamaM kuNDaM chinnam eva svayaMbhuvaa / tatra raktajalaa bhuumir dRzyate dhaarasaMkulaa /41/ yas tatra kurute snaanaM pancaraatroSito naraH / modate brahmalokastho mama bhaktaz ca jaayate /42/ tatraatha muncate praaNaan guhye pancazire mama / jalacaandraayaNaM kRtvaa mama karmasu niSThitaH /43/ buddhimaan matimaaMz caiva raagamohavivarjitaH / brahmalokam atikramya mama lokaaya gacchati /44/ asti somaabhiSeketi tatra guhyaM paraM mama / raajatve braahmaNaanaaM ca maabhiSiktaM puraa mayaa /45/ tatraahaM toSitas tena atriputreNa maadhavi / nava panca ca koTyaani kRtvaa karma suduSkaram /46/ praaptaz ca paramaaM siddhiM matprasaadaad vasuMdhare / tadaayattaM jagat sarvaM vriihayaH paramauSadham /47/ jaayante 'smin praliiyante skandendraaH samarudgaNaaH / bhuumi somamayaM sarvaM mama saMstho bhaviSyati /48/ tatra somagirir naama yatra dhaaraa pated bhuvi / kuNDe 'raNye vizaale tu etat te kathitaM mayaa /49/ yas tatra kurute snaanaM triraatropoSito naraH / modate somaloke tu evam etan na saMzayaH /50/
varaaha puraaNa 141.52-65 asti corvazikuNDeti guhyaM kSetraM paraM mama / yatra caivorvazii bhittvaa dakSiNorum ajaayata /52/ tatra tapyaamy ahaM devi devaanaam api kaaraNaat / na maaM kaz cid vijaanaati svaatmano hi vijaanate /53/ tato me tapyamaanasya bahuvarSavyatikramam / devaa api na jaananti varjya brahmamahezvarau /54/ ekaikena phalenaatra badaryaayaaM sunizcitam / divyaM varSasahasraM vai tapaz ciirNaM mayaa bhuvi /55/ tatraahaM dazakoTyaani dazavarSaM tathaarbudam / daza bhuume ca padmaani niSThito 'haM tapaHsthitaH /56/ tatas te maaM na pazyanti devaa guhyapathe sthitam / vismayaM paramaM jagmur devaa duHkhaparaayaNaaH /57/ ahaM pazyaami sarvaan vai tapaHsaMstho vasuMdhare / te maaM sarve na pazyanti maayaayogavrate sthitam /58/ tatas te devataaH sarve pratyuucuz ca pitaamaham / viSNunaa ca vinaa loke zaantiM naiva labhaamahe /59/ devataanaaM vacaH zrutvaa brahmaa brahmavidaaM varaH / yogamaayaapaTacchannaM kathayaam aasa maaM tadaa /60/ tato devaaH sagandharvaaH siddhaaz ca paramarSayaH / tatra jagmur mahaabhaage tuSyantaH paramaa mudaa / vibhaavayanti maaM tatra devaa indrapurogamaaH /61/ tvayaa naatha parityaktaa duHkhitaaH zarmavivarjitaaH / traayasva no hRSiikeza paramaanugraheNa vai /62/ etat kRtvaa vizaalaakSi devaan praNitapuurvakaan / mayaa vilokitaaH sarve paraaM nirvRtim aagataaH /63/ tad etad urvaziikuNDe ekaraatroSito naraH / yaH snaati sarvapaapebhyo mucyate naatra saMzayaH / urvaziilokam aasaadya kriiDate kaalam akSayam /64/ yas tatra cotsRjet praaNaan karmaparaayaNaH / puNyapaapavinirmukto yaati mallayataaM priye /65/ (badariimaahaatmyam)
badariimaahaatmyam	vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 141.1-68 (51-60) athaatra mriyate devi kRtvaa karma suduSkaram / somalokam atikramya mama lokaM prapadyate /51/ asti corvazikuNDeti guhyaM kSetraM paraM mama / yatra caivorvazii bhittvaa dakSiNorum ajaayata /52/ tatra tapyaamy ahaM devi devaanaam api kaaraNaat / na maaM kaz cid vijaanaati svaatmano hi vijaanate /53/ tato me tapyamaanasya bahuvarSavyatikramam / devaa api na jaananti varjya brahmamahezvarau /54/ ekaikena phalenaatra badaryaayaaM sunizcitam / divyaM varSasahasraM vai tapaz ciirNaM mayaa bhuvi /55/ tatraahaM dazakoTyaani dazavarSaM tathaarbudam / daza bhuume ca padmaani niSThito 'haM tapaHsthitaH /56/ tatas te maaM na pazyanti devaa guhyapathe sthitam / vismayaM paramaM jagmur devaa duHkhaparaayaNaaH /57/ ahaM pazyaami sarvaan vai tapaHsaMstho vasuMdhare / te maaM sarve na pazyanti maayaayogavrate sthitam /58/ tatas te devataaH sarve pratyuucuz ca pitaamaham / viSNunaa ca vinaa loke zaantiM naiva labhaamahe /59/ devataanaaM vacaH zrutvaa brahmaa brahmavidaaM varaH / yogamaayaapaTacchannaM kathayaam aasa maaM tadaa /60/
badariimaahaatmyam	vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 141.1-68 (61-68) tato devaaH sagandharvaaH siddhaaz ca paramarSayaH / tatra jagmur mahaabhaage tuSyantaH paramaa mudaa / vibhaavayanti maaM tatra devaa indrapurogamaaH /61/ tvayaa naatha parityaktaa duHkhitaaH zarmavivarjitaaH / traayasva no hRSiikeza paramaanugraheNa vai /62/ etat kRtvaa vizaalaakSi devaan praNitapuurvakaan / mayaa vilokitaaH sarve paraaM nirvRtim aagataaH /63/ tad etad urvaziikuNDe ekaraatroSito naraH / yaH snaati sarvapaapebhyo mucyate naatra saMzayaH / urvaziilokam aasaadya kriiDate kaalam akSayam /64/ yas tatra cotsRjet praaNaan karmaparaayaNaH / puNyapaapavinirmukto yaati mallayataaM priye /65/ badariim aazramaM puNyaM yatra tatra sthitaH smaret / sa yaati vaiSNavaM sthaanaM punar aavRttivarjitaH /66/ ya evaM zRNuyaan nityaM madbhaktaH satataM paThet / brahmacaarii jitakrodhaH satyavaadii jitendriyaH / dhyaanayogarato nityaM sa muktiphalabhaag bhavet /67/ yasyaitad viditaM sarvaM dhyaanayogaM vasuMdhare / yo 'vagacchati caatmaanaM sa gacchet paramaaM gatim /68/
badariiNaaM vana	see badariipaacana.
badariiNaaM vana	a tiirtha: recommended to eat badarii for twelve years. padma puraaNa 3.27.69cd-71ab badariiNaaM vanaM gacched vasiSThasyaazramaM tataH /69/ badarii bhakSyate yatra triraatroSito naraH / samyag dvaadazavarSaaNi badariiM bhakSayet tu yaH /70/ triraatropoSitaz caiva bhavet tulyo naraadhipa /
badariinaaraayaNamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.2.1-18. (badarikaazrama) (c) (v)
badariinaaraayaNamaahaatmya	contents. padma puraaNa 6.2.1-18: 1 among the one hundred and twenty-five thousand mountains the most meritorious is badrikaazrama, 2 the god naranaaraayaNa is in the badrikaazrama, 3 on the summit of the snow mountain two persons live, namely nara and naaraayaNa, 4ab the one is white and the another is black, 4cd those who go there make efforts to climb the himalaya, 5-6ab a description of naranaaraayaNa, 6cd on the day of the summer solstice a worship is performed, 7ab the puujaa is not performed for six months, 7cd up to the days when the snow falls the god stays in the south??, 8ab such a god did not exist and will not exist, 8cd the gods stay there and there are the hermitages of the sages, 9ab here the agnihotras are performed and the sounds of the recitation of the vedas are heard, 9cd it is worthy to be visited, 10-11ab the river alakanandaa, 11cd-18 ziva becomes a bhakta of viSNu.
badariinaaraayaNamaahaatmya	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.2.1-18 (1-9) maheza uvaaca // ekalakSaM pancaviMzatsahasraaH parvataas tathaa / teSaaM madhye mahat puNyaM badrikaazramam uttamam /1/ naranaaraayaNo devo yatra tiSThati naarada / tasya svaruupaM tejaz ca vakSyaamiiha ca saaMpratam /2/ himaparvatazRnge ca kRSNaakaaratayaa?? dvija / dvau puruSau tatra vartete naranaaraayaNaav ubhau /3/ zveta ekas tu puruSaH kRSNo hy ekatamaH punaH / tena maargeNa ye yaanti himaacalakRtodyamaaH /4/ pingalazvetavarNaz ca jaTaadhaarii mahaaprabhuH / kRSNo naaraayaNo hy eSa jagadaadir mahaaprabhuH /5/ caturbaahur mahaan zriimaan vyakto 'vyaktaH sanaatanaH / uttaraayaNe mahaapuujaa jaayate tatra suvrata /6/ SaNmaasaadikaparyantaM puujaa naiva ca jaayate / himavyaaptaM tadaa jaataM yaavad vai dakSiNaM bhavet /7/ ata etaadRzo devo na bhuuto na bhaviSyati / tatra devaa vasantiiha RSiiNaaM caazramaas tathaa /8/ agnihotraaNi vedaaz ca dhvaniH  prazruuyate sadaa / tasya vai darzanaM kaaryaM koTihatyaavinaazanam /9/
badariinaaraayaNamaahaatmya	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.2.1-18 (10-18) alakanandaa yatra gangaa tatra snaanaM samaacaret / kRtvaa snaanaM tu vai tatra mahaapaapaat pramucyate /10/ yatra vizvezvaro devas tiSThaty eva na saMzayaH / ekasminn avasare brahman sutapas taptavaan aham /11/ tadaa naaraayaNo devo bhaktaanaaM hi kRpaakaraH / avyayaH puruSaH saakSaad iizvaro garuDadhvajaH / suprasanno 'braviin maaM vai varaM varaya suvrata /12/ zriinaaraayaNa uvaaca // yad yad iipsasi deva tvaM taM taM kaamaM dadaamy aham / tvaM kailaasavibhuH saakSaad rudro vai vizvapaalakaH /13/ rudra uvaaca // alaM gRhNaami bho deva suprasanno janaardana / dvau varau mama diiyetaaM yadi daatuM tvam icchasi /14/ tava bhaktiH sadaivaastu bhaktaraajo bhavaamy aham / sarve lokaa bruvantv evam ayaM bhaktaH sadaiva hi /15/ tava prasaadaad deveza muktidaataa bhavaamy aham / ye lokaa maaM bhajiSyanti teSaaM daataa na saMzayaH /16/ viSNubhakta iti khyaato loke caiva bhavaamy aham / yasyaahaM varadaataa tu tasya muktir bhavet prabho /17/ jaTilo bhasmaliptaango hy ahaM vai tava saMnidhau / tava caraNaprasaadena loke khyaato bhavaamy aham /18/
badariinaatha		see badarii.
badariinaatha		bibl. Watson, Francis. 1961. "Pilgrims to Badrinath." Geographical Magazine 34: 421-428.
badariinaatha		bibl. Kumar, Dinesh. 1991. The Sacred Complex of Badrinath (A Study of Himalayan Pilgrimage). Varanasi. tiirtha.
badariipaacana		see badarapaacana.
badariipaacana		see badariiNaaM vana.
badariipaacana		a tiirtha, aazrama of vasiSTha. mbh 3.81.156-157 badariipaacanaM gacched vasiSThasyaazramaM tataH / badaraM bhakSayet tatra triraatropoSito naraH /156/ samyag dvaadaza varSaaNi badaraan bhakSayet tu yaH / tiraatopoSitaz caiva bhavet tuly naraadhipa /157/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
badariipaacana		a tiirtha, aazrama of vasiSTha. padma puraaNa 3.27.69ab-71ab badariipaacanaM gacched vasiSThasyaazramaM tataH /69/ badarii bhakSyate tatra triraatropoSito naraH / samyag dvaadaza varSaaNi badariiM bhakSayet tu yaH /70/ tiraatopoSitaz caiva bhavet tuly naraadhipa / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
badariiparvata		a tiirtha: kRSNa worships ziva and concqued the whole world. ziva puraaNa 4.37.48-49 kRSNena ca kRtaM nityaM badariiparvatottame / puujanaM tu zivasyaiva saptamaasaavadhi svayam /48/ prasannaad bhagavaaMs tasmaad varaan dvyaan anekazaH / saMpraapya ca jagat sarvaM vaze 'nayata zankaraat /49/
badarikaatiirtha	a tiirtha. mbh 3.83.13 tato badarikaatiirthe snaatvaa prayatamaanasaH / diirgham aayur avaapnoti svargalokaM ca gacchati /13/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
badarikaatiirtha	a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.13 tato badarikaatiirthe snaatvaa prayatamaanasaH / diirgham aayur avaapnoti svargalokaM ca gacchati /13/ (tiirthayaatraa)
badarikaazrama		see badarikaatiirtha.
badarikaazrama		a tiirtha in an enumeration of the eminent tiirthas, naarada puraaNa 2.60.23d piNDaarake citrakuuTe prabhaase kanakhale tathaa / zankhoddhaare dvaarakaayaaM tathaa badarikaazrame /23/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
badarikaazrama		a tiirtha. ziva puraaNa 2.5.28.7a, 10d: badariiM saMprayaahi tvaM tulasyaa saha tatra vai / vivaahaM kuru tatraiva saa tapasyati kaamataH /7/ dharmadhvajasutaa seti sadideza ca taM vidhiH / antardhaanaM jagaamaazu pazyatas tasya tatkSaNaat /8/ tatas sa zankhacuuDo hi tapaHsiddho 'tipuSkare / gale babandha kavacaM jaganmangamamangalam /9/ aajnayaa braahnaMas so 'pi tapaHsiddhamanorathaH / samaayayau prahRSTaasyas tuurNaM badarikaazramam /10/ (zankhacuuDavadha-upaakhyaana)
badarikaazramamaahaatmya	txt. naarada puraaNa 2.67.1-82. (c) (v)
badarikaazramamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.1-8. ??
badarikaazramamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.1.53-63 prazaMsaa of badarikaazrama. (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) (c) (v)
badarikaazramamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.2.1-43 ziva cut the fifth head of brahmaa. brahmahatyaa. (badarikaazramamaahaatmya)
badarikaazramamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.5 badariinaathasthaapana by ziva. (badarikaazramamaahaatmya)
badarikaazramatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.216.1-101. (indraprasthatiirthamaahaatmya)
badarikaazramamaahaatmya	contents. naarada puraaNa 2.67.1-82: 1 mohinii said: the origin of the gangaadvaara is related (in the preceding naarada puraaNa 2.66 haridvaaramaahaatmya is related), now tell me the maahaatmya of badarii, 2 vasu said: I will tell you the maahaatmya of the origin of badarii, by hearing that, a man is released from the bondage of the chain of the births, 3 there is a viSNu's place called badarii, 4 there is a mountain named gandhamaadana and the god naaraayaNa and the RSi nara went there to obtain dharmas in their true forms, 5-6 in that mountain there is a badarii tree and the god naaraayaNa and the RSi nara practice tapas up to the end of the world time, surrounded by many RSis, siddhas, 7-10 agnitiirtha, 11 naaradii zilaa, 12-14ab naaradakuNDa, 14cd-18ab vainateyazilaa, 18cd-22ab pancaganga, 22cd-24 vaaraahii zilaa, 25-28 naarasiMhaa zilaa, 29-41 naranaaraayaNaa zilaa: 30 in the kRta yuga naranaayaayaNa hari can be seen by everybody, 31 in the tretaayuga only munis, devas and yogins can see him, 32 in the dvaaparayuga he can be seen only by the jnaanayoga, in the tiSya/kali yuga by no means at all, 33 devas beginning with brahmaa and RSis praise him with various words and propiciate him, 34ab a bodyless voice related to them, 34cd in the kaliyuga I do not show myself, 35 if I believe your faith to see me in a temple?, carry my stone image to the naaradakuNDa, 36 hearing that voice brahmaa and other gods carried the stone image to the naaradakuNDa, 37ab they set up it, worshipped it and went back, 37cd-38ab in the vaizaakha month the gods go to their temple, in kaarttika month they come again and worship it, 38cd-39ab from the vaizaakha month when snow melts the pious people come to see it so that their bad deeds perish, 39cd for six months the gods worship it and for other six months people visit it, 40ab in that way the image appeared from that time, 40cd-41ab he who worships the stone image of viSNu eagerly and eats the oblation surely become released, 41cd these five stones exist on the bank of the vizaalaa river, 42 among these five stones oblations are difficult to obtain even for the gods, even more for the human beings and others, when eaten these oblations bring the mokSa, 43 he who eats the oblation to viSNu even as much as a ball of rice purifies his sin, 44 the five stones in badarikaazrama are as meritorious as kapaalamocana, 45-51 maatsya and hayagriiva, 52 indrapada, 53-54ab maanasodbhedaka, 54cd-55ab kaamaakaama tiirtha, 55cd-57ab vasudhaaraa, 57cd-58 five (named only four: prabhaasa, puSkara, gayaa, naimiSaaraNya) rivers flowing to the south-west direction, 59-60ab somakuNDa, 60cd-61ab dvaadazaadityatiirtha, 61cd-62ab catuHsrotas, 62cd-64 saptapada, 65-66ab urvaziikuNDa, 66cd-68 astra tiirtha, 69 merutiirtha, 70-71ab lokapaala tiirtha, 71cd-74ab daNDapuSkarii, 74cd-75 dharmakSetra, 76ab urvaziisaMgama, 76cd karmoddhara, 77ab brahmaavarta, 77cd-82 concluding remarks, effects.
badarikaazramamaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.67.1-82 (1-10) mohiny uvaaca // aho dvijavaraakhyaataM gangaadvaarasamudbhavam / maahaatmyam adhunaa bruuhi badaryaaH paapanaazanam /1/ vasur uvaaca // zRNu bhadre pravakSyaami maahaatmyaM badariibhavam / yac chrutvaa mucyate jantur janmasaMsaarabandhanaat /2/ badaryaakhyaM hareH kSetraM sarvapaatakanaazanam / muktidaM bhavabhiitaanaaM kalidoSaharaM nRNaam /3/ yatra naaraayaNo devo naraz ca bhagavaan RSiH / dharmaan muurtyaaM labdhajanii?? yayatur gandhamaadanam /4/ yatraasti badariivRkSo bahugandhaphalaanvitaH / tasmin sthaane mahaabhaaga aakalpaad aasthitau tapaH /5/ naaradaadyair munivaraiH kalaapagraamavaasibhiH / siddhasanghaiH parivRtau lokaanaaM sthitaye sthitau /6/ yatraagnitiirthaM vikhyaataM vartate sarvasiddhidam / mahaapaatakinas tatra snaatvaa zudhyanti paatakaat /7/ durvarNaM haaTakaM yadvad agnau dhmaataM vizudhyati / tathaagnitiirtha aaplutya dehii paapair vimucyate /8/ caandraayaNasahasrais tu kRcchraiH koTibhir eva ca / yat phalaM labhate martyas tat snaanaad vahnitiirthataH /9/ zilaaH pancaapi tat tiirthe santi yanmadhyataH sthitam / agnitiirthaM vidhisute darzanaat tadaghaapaham /10/
badarikaazramamaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.67.1-82 (11-20) naarado yatra bhagavaaMs tapas tepe sudaaruNam / saa zilaa naaradii naama darzaaad eva muktidaa /11/ nityadaa yatra saaMnidhyaM harer asti sulocane / tatra naaradakuNDaM ca yatra snaato naraH zuciH /12/ bhuktiM muktiM harer bhaktiM yad yad vaanchet tu tal labhet / etasyaaM yo naro bhaktyaa snaanaM daanaM suraarcanam /13/ homaM japaM tathaanyad vaa yat karoti tad akSayam / vainateyazilaa caanyaa tasmin kSetre zubhaavahaa /14/ yatra taptaM tapas tiivraM garuDena mahaatmanaa / triMzadvarSasahasraaNi haridarzanakaamyayaa /15/ tataH prasanno bhagavaan dadau tasmai varaM zubhe / ajeyo daityasaMghaanaaM naagaanaaM ca vibhiiSaNaH /16/ vaahanaM bhava me vatsa prasanno 'haM tavopari / tvannaamneyaM zilaa khyaatiM gamiSyati mahiitale /17/ darzanaat puNyadaa nRRNaaM yatra taptaM tvayaa tapaH / atra mukhyatame gangaa tiirthe matpriitikaamyayaa /18/ aavir astu mahaabhaaga puNyadaa snaanakaariNaaM / pancagange tu yaH snaatvaa devaadiiMs tarpayiSyati /19/ na tasya punaraavRttir brahmalokaat sanaatanaat / evaM datvaa varaM viSNur babhuuvaantarhitas tadaa /20/
badarikaazramamaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.67.1-82 (21-30) garuDo 'py aajnayaa viSNor vaahanatvam upaagataH / tataHprabhRti tat tiirthaM jaataM paapavinaazanam /21/ puNyadaM vai smarec caapi vainateyagatipradam / athaanyaa tu zilaa tatra vaaraahiiti zubhaavahaa /22/ yatroddhRtya mahiiM devo hiraNyaakSaM nipaatya ca zilaaruupeNa caakramya sthitaH paapavinaazanaH /23/ tatra yo manujo gatvaa gangaambhasy amale plutaH / puujayet taaM zilaaM bhaktyaa sa na durgatim aapnuyaat /24/ athaanyaa naarasiMhaakhyaa zilaa tatra surezvarii / hiraNyakazipuM hatvaa sthito yatra babhuuva ha /25/ tataH surarSibhiH sarvaiH krodhas tasya nivaaritaH / praarthitaz ca vizaalaayaaM sthaatuM tatra sadaiva hi /26/ caturbhujas tathaa tatra zilaaruupam upaagataH / jalakriiDaaparo nityaM vartate toyamadhyagaH /27/ tatra yaH snaati manujo nRhareH puujayec chilaam / sa labhed vaiSNavaM dhaama punaraavRttidurlabham /28/ pancamiiM tu zilaaM devi vahnikuNDataTasthitaam / naranaaraayaNaakhyaaM ca vakSyaami zRNu saaMpratam /29/ kRte yuge tu sarveSaaM naranaaraayaNo hariH / pratyakSaM vasate tatra bhuktimuktipradaayakaH /30/
badarikaazramamaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.67.1-82 (31-40) tretaayaaM munibhir devair yogibhir dRzyate zubhe / naanyaiH samaasthito yogaM lokasthitividhaayakaH /31/ dvaapare samanupraapte jnaanayogena dRzyate / naanyopaayena kenaapi tiSye darzanataaM gataH /32/ tato brahmaadayo devaa RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH / stutvaa vaagbhir vicitraabhir devaM praasaadayan harim /33/ tato 'zariiriNii vaaNii praaha taan vidhipuurvakaan / kalau na darzanaM yaami sarvadharmavivarjite /34/ yadi vo darzane zraddhaa maNDapasya surezvaraaH / gRhiidhvaM maamakiiM muurtiM zailiiM naaradakuNDagaam /35/ tatas taaM giram aakarNya brahmaadyaa hRSTamaanasaaH / niSkaasya zailiiM taaM divyaaM muurtiM naaradakuNDagaam /36/ sthaapayaam aasur abhyarcya svaM svaM dhaama yayus tataH / vaizaakhe maasi te devaa gacchanti nijamandiram /37/ kaartike tu samaagatya punar arcaaM caranti ca / tato vaizaakham aarabhya maanavaa himasaMkSayaat /38/ labhante darzanaM puNyaaH paapakarmavivarjitaaH / SaNmaasaM daivataiH puujyaa SaNmaasaM maanavais tathaa /39/ evaM vyavasthayaa muurtis tatprabhRty aavir aasa saa / yaH zailiiM pratimaaM viSNoH puujayed bhaktibhaavataH /40/
badarikaazramamaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.67.1-82 (41-50) naivedyaM bhakSayec caapi sa muktiM labhate dhruvam / etaaH panca zilaaH puNyaa vizaalaayaaM vyavasthitaaH /41/ aasaaM madhye tu naivedyaM devaanaaM durlabhaM hareH / kiM punar maanuSaadiinaaM bhakSitaM mokSasaadhanam /42/ badaryaaM viSNunaivedyaM sikthamaatraM ca bhakSitam / zodhayed dehagaM paapaM diiptaagnir iva kaancanam /43/ kapaalamocanaM hy etat tiirthaM paapavizodhanam / yanmadhye tu zilaaH panca santi paapavimocikaaH /44/ athaaparaM mahat tiirtham atraiva zRNu mohini / yatra snaato naro bhaktyaa vedaanaaM paarago bhavet /45/ suptasya brahmaNo vakraan nirgataan asuro 'harat / vedaan hayaziraa naama devaadiinaaM bhayaavahaH /46/ tatas tu brahmaNaa viSNuH praarthitaH prakaTo 'bhavat / matsyaruupeNa taM hatvaa vedaan pratyarpayad vidheH /47/ tac ca tiirthaM mahat puNyaM sarvavidyaaprakaazakam / taimiMgilaM mahaabhaage darzanaat paapanaazanam /48/ hayagriivasvaruupeNa bhagavaan viSNur avyayaH / punaz ca hatvaa mattau dvaav asurau madhukaiTabhau /49/ vedaapahaariNau bhuuyo vedaan vai brahmaNe hy adaat / tat tiirthaM sarvapaapaghnaM snaanamaatreN vaidhasi /50/
badarikaazramamaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.67.1-82 (51-60) maastye caapi hayagriive vedaas te dravaruupiNaH / vartante sarvadaa bhadre taj jalaM paapanaazanam /51/ tiirtham indrapadaM tatra vikhyaataM vahnikoNagam / tatra snaatvaa naro devi padam aindram avaapnuyaat /52/ maanasodbhedakaM caanyat tatra tiirthaM manoramam / bhinatti hRdayagranthiM chinatty akhilasaMzayam /53/ haraty aMhaz ca sakalaM maanasodbhedakaM tataH / kaamaakaamaabhidhaM caanyat tiirthaM tatra varaanane /54/ kaamapradaM kaamavataam akaamaanaaM tu mokSadam / tataH pazcimato bhadre vasudhaareti tiirthakam /55/ tatra snaatvaa naro bhaktyaa labhate vaanchitaM phalam / atra puNyavato yaanti dRzyate jalamadhyagam /56/ yad dRSTvaa na punar jantur garbhavaasaM prapadyate / tato nairRtidigbhaage panca dhaaraaH patanty adhaH /57/ prabhaasapuSkaragayaanaimiSaaraNyasaMjnakaaH / taasu snaatvaa pRthaG martyas tattattiirthaphalaM labhet /58/ tato 'nyad vimalaM tiirthaM somakuNDaaparaahvayam / yatra taptvaa tapas tiivraM somaH kheTaadyadhiizvaraH /59/ tatra snaatvaa naro bhadre gatadoSaH prajaayate / tatraanyad dvaadazaadityatiirthaM paapaharaM param /60/
badarikaazramamaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.67.1-82 (61-70) snaatvaa yatra naro bhuutvaa tejasaa bhaaskaropamaH / catuHsroto 'paraM tatra tiirthaM tatraapluto naraH /61/ dharmaarthakaamamokSaaMz ca labhate yaM yam icchati / atha saptapadaM naama tiirthaM tatra manoharam /62/ darzanaad yasya tiirthasya paatakaani mahaanty api / nazyanti niyataM tasya kiM punaH snaanataH sati /63/ triSu lokeSu kuNDasya brahmaviSNumahezvaraaH / aasthitaas tatra maraNaan naraH satyapadaM labhet /64/ naranaaraayaNaavaase tiirtham asty aparaM zubhe / urvaziikuNDaM naamaatra snaato ruupamanoharaH /65/ naaraayaNapriyo 'tyarthaM bhaved vizvazaMkaraH / tato dakSiNadigbhaage tiirtham astraabhidhaM param /66/ naranaaraayaNau yatra zastraM nyasya tapaH sthitau / aayudhaani tu divyaani zankhacakraadikaani ca /67/ muurtimanti mahaabhaage dRzyante kRtibhir?? yataH / tatra snaatvaa naro bhaktyaa na zatror bhayam aapnuyaat /68/ merutiirthaM ca tatraasti yatra dRSTvaa dhanurdharam / snaatvaa ca labhate so 'pi zubhe sarvaan manorathaan /69/ lokapaalaahvayaM naama tatraanyat tiirtham uttamam / lokapaalais tapas taptaM yatra tatraapluto naraH /70/
badarikaazramamaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.67.1-82 (71-82) sarvatiirthaaplutiphalaM labhate devi maanavaH / daNDenaahatya hariNaa yatas tiirtha vinirmitam /71/ daNDapuSkariiity etat tato lokapasaukhyadam / bhaagiirathii yatra yogaM praaptaa hy alakanandayaa /72/ tat tiirthaM sarvata zreSThaH puNye badarikaazrame / tatra snaatvaa pitRRn devaan saMtarpyaabhyarcya bhaktitaH /73/ labhate vaiSNavaM dhaama sarvadevanamaskRtaH / saMgamaad dakSiNe bhaage dharmakSetraM zubhaanane /74/ tat kSetraM paavanaM manye sarvatiirthottamottamam / tatra snaatvaa naro bhadre saadhyasaMnidhibhaag bhavet /75/ urvaziisaMgamaM tiirthaM sarvapaapaharaM nRNaam / karmoddharaahvaya caanyad dharibhaktyekasaadhanam /76/ brahmaavartaahvayaM tiirthaM brahmmalokaikakaaraNam / gangaazritaani caitaani tiirthaani kathitaani te /77/ brahmaapi kaartsnayto vaktuM tatrasthaani na vai prabhuH / ya idaM zRNuyaan nityaM zraavayed vaa samaahitaH /78/ sarvapaapavinirmuktaH so 'pi viSNupadaM labhet / maasamaatraM naro bhaktyaa yo 'tra tiSThed dhRtavrataH /79/ sa saakSaad eva pazyet tu naranaaraayaNaM harim / yatraital likhitaM devi maahaatmyaM badariibhavam /80/ naalpamRtyur bhavet tatra hy aadhivyaadhyahibhiis tathaa / kalyaaNaani sadaa tatra prasaadaat santi vai hareH /81/ vardhante sampadas sarvaas tathaa viSNuprasaadataH /82/
badarikaazramamaahaatmya	contents. skanda puraaNa 2.3.1.53-63: 53 viSNu/hari's place called badarii, very meritorious, 54 mental travel to there is much better than the severe tapas in other tiirthas, 55 there is no other tiirthas in the sky, on the earth and in the underworld, 56 the effects of a thousand azvamedhas, living on only eating the wind and the pilgrimage to vizaalaa are obtained very soon by visiting here, 57 different things? in each of the four yugas, 58 an etymology of vizaalaa river?, 59 an etymology of badarii, 60 viSNu never leaves badarii tiirtha, 61-62 its greatness, 63 an etymology?
badarikaazramamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.3.1.53-63 skanda uvaaca // badaryaakhyaM hareH kSetraM triSu lokeSu durlabham / kSetrasya smaraNaad eva mahaapaatakino naraaH / vimuktakilbiSaaH sadyo maraNaan muktibhaaginaH /53/ anyatiirthe kRtaM yena tapaH paramadaaruNam / tatsamaa badariiyaatraa manasaapi prajaayate /54/ bahuuni santi tiirthaani divi bhuumau rasaatale / badariisadRzaM tiirthaM na bhuutaM na bhaviSyati /55/ azvamedhasahasraaNi vaayubhojye ca yat phalam / kSetraantare vizaalaayaaM tat phalaM kSaNamaatrataH /56/ kRte muktipradaa proktaa tretaayaaM yogasiddhidaa / vizaalaa dvaapare proktaa kalau badarikaazramaH /57/ sthuulasuukSmazariiraM tu jiivasya vasati sthalam / tad vinaazayati jnaanaad vizaalaa tena kathyate /58/ amRtaM sravate yaa hi badariitaruyogataH / badarii kathyate praajnair RSiiNaaM yatra saMcayaH /59/ tyajet sarvaaNi tiirthaani kaale kaale yuge yuge / badariiM bhagavaan viSNur na muncati kadaa cana /60/ sarvatiirthaavagaahena tapoyogasamaadhitaH / tat phalaM praapyate samyag vadariidarzanaad ?ha /61/ SaSTivarSasahasraaNi yogaabhyaasena yat phalam / vaaraaNasyaaM dinaikena tat phalaM vadariiM gatau /62/ tiirthaanaaM vasatir yatra devaanaaM vasatis tathaa / RSiiNaaM vasatir yatra vizaalaa tena kathyate /63/
badarikaazramamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.3.2.1-43 (1-11) skanda uvaaca // katham etat samutpannaM kair vaa kSetraM niSevitam / ko vaa tasyaapy adhiizaH syaad etad vistarato vada /1/ ziva uvaaca // anaadisiddham etat tu yathaa vedaa hares tanuuH / adhiSThaataa hariH saakSaan naaradaadyair niSevitam /2/ puraa kRtayugasyaadau sviiyaaM duhitaraM vidhiH / ruupayauvanasaMpannaaM sa taaM yabhitum udyataH /3/ taM dRSTvaa taadRzaM roSaac chiraH khaDgena pancadhaa / cicchedaahaM kapaalaM tad brahmahatyaa samudyate /4/ haste kRtvaa jagaamaazu tatra tiirthaani sevitum / divi bhuumau ca paataale tapazcaraNapuurvakam /5/ na gataa brahmahatyaa me kapaalaM taadRzaM kare / tadaa vaikuNTham agamaM draSTuM lakSmiipatiM harim /6/ vinayaavanato bhuutvaa namaskRtya punaH punaH / sarvam aakhyaatavaaMs tasmai vyasanaM karuNaatmane /7/ tasyopadiSTam aadaaya samupaagataH / tatkSaNaad brahmahatyaa me vepamaanaa muhur muhuH /8/ antarhitaM kapaalaM tat karaad vigalitaM mama / tataHprabhRti tat kSetraM paarvatyaa saha saadaram /9/ tiSThaami tapa aasthaaya RSiiNaaM priitim aavahan / vaaraaNasyaaM yathaa priitiH zriizailazikhare tathaa /10/ kailaase zivayaa saardhaM tato 'nantaguNaadhikaa / anyatra maraNaan muktiH svadharmavidhipuurvakaat /11/
badarikaazramamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.3.2.1-43 (12-21) badariidarzanaad eva muktiH puMsaaM kare sthitaa / harez caraNasaaMnidhyaM yatra vaizvaanaraH svayam /12/ tatra kedaararuupeNa mama lingaM pratiSThitam / kedaaradarzanaat sparzaad arcanaad bhaktibhaavataH /13/ koTijanmakRtaM paapaM bhasmiibhavati tatkSaNaat / kalaamaatreNa tiSThaami tatra kSetre vizeSataH /14/ kalaa pancadazaivaatra muurtimadhye hy avasthitam /15/ jitakRtaantabhayaaH zivayoginaH kRtamRgaajinakRttisuvaasasaH / varavibhuutijaTaanvitabhuuSaNaaH svayam upaasata eva jaTaadharam /16/ phaladalaambusamiiraNatoSitaaH zivamanojitamRtyuparizramaaH / girivarasthitanirjitamaanasaaH prasaranirmalabuddhimahodayaaH /17/ kamalakomalakaantimukhaambujaaH zivakRpaajitanirbharavairiNaH / karadhRtaanjalimaulizivekSaNaaH zivam upaasata eva nizaamukhe /18/ karadhRtajapamaalaaH zaantisaMtoSabhaajaH kRtanatiparanityapraarthanaaz candramaulau / haracaraNasarojadhyaanavijnaanamuurtivyathitajanamanojaaH sarvabhaavaan nitaantam /19/ vaaraaNasyaaM mRtaanaaM ca taarakaM brahmasaMjnakam / janaanaaM puujanaat tatra mama lingasya jaayate /20/ vahnitiirthaM paribhraajad bhagavaccaraNaantike / kedaaraakhyaM mahaalingaM dRSTvaa no janmabhaag bhavet /21/
badarikaazramamaahaatmya	contents. skanda puraaNa 2.3.2.1-43: skanda says: 1 how did it come to exist? by whom the place is inhabited? who is its sovereign? tell it in detail, 2 ziva says: this place is established from the beginningless time like the vedas which are the bodies of hari/viSNu, it is inhabited by naarada and others, 3 in the beginning of the kRtayuga the vidhi, namely brahmaa tried to have sexual intercourse with his daughter, 4-5 seeing that I, namely ziva, cut his head with a sword in five parts, took the skull in the hand as sign of the brahma-killing and went to visit tiirthas in the sky, on the earth and in the paataala, 6ab but the skull did not went away, 6cd-7 I went to vaikuNTha to see viSNu, and I related everything to viSNu, 8-9ab following his advice the skull began to tremble and fell from my hand and disappeared, 9cd-11ab from that time I stay there with paarvatii and practice tapas for the satisfaction of the RSis like in vaaraaNasii, in the summit of the zriizaila and in kailaaza, 11cd??, 12ab by seeing the badarii tree they get mukti, 12cd-13ab in the place near to the viSNu's feet? where the god fire himself is?, there I establish my linga in the form of a kedaara?, 13cd-14 effects of its worship, 15 only fifteen parts stay in the muurti?, 16-19 a description of the zivayogins, they worship ziva, 20 brahmatiirtha, 21ab vahnitiirtha, 21cd kedaaralinga, 
skanda puraaNa 2.3.2.21cd vaaraaNasyaaM mRtaanaaM ca taarakaM brahmasaMjnakam / janaanaaM puujanaat tatra mama lingasya jaayate /20/ vahnitiirthaM paribhraajad bhagavaccaraNaantike / kedaaraakhyaM mahaalingaM dRSTvaa no janmabhaag bhavet /21/ (badarikaazramamaahaatmya)
badarikaazramamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.3.2.1-43 (22-32) skanda uvaaca // kathaM vaizvaanaraH zriimaan sarvalokaikakaaraNam / badariim anusaMtasthau tan me vada mahaamate /22/ ziva uvaaca // puraa samaajaH samabhuud RSiiNaam uurdhvaretasaam / gangaa bhagavatii yatra kaalindyaa saha saMgataa /23/ dazaazvamedhikaM naama tiirthaM trailokyavizrutam / babhuuva tatra bhagavaan hutabhuk prazrayaanataH / RSiiNaam agrataH sthitvaa praSTuM samupacakrame /24/ vaizvaanara uvaaca // dRSTvaa dRSTvaikadRgjnaanaa bhavanto brahmavittamaaH / diinaarthe karuNaapuurNaa hRdayaardraa dayaalavaH /25/ sarvadurlakSaNodbhuutapaatakaaliptacetasaH / kathaM syaan nirayaan muktir mama brahmaviduttamaaH /26/ sarveSaam RSivaryaaNaam aajagaama muniizvaraH / gangaambhasi samaaplutya vaakyaM cedam uvaaca ha /27/ vyaasa uvaaca // asty ekaH paramopaayo bhavataH paapaniSkrtau / sarvabhakSaakhyadoSasya badariiM zaraNam zraya /28/ yatraaste bhagavaan saakSaad devadevo janaardanaH / bhaktaanaam apy abhaktaanaam aghahaa madhusuudanaH /29/ tatra gangaambhasi snaatvaa kRtvaa pradakSiNaaM hareH / daNDavat praNipaatena sarvapaapakSayo bhavet /30/ tato vyaasamukhaac chrutvaa RSiiNaam anuvaadataH / uttaraabhimukho vahnir gandhamaadanam aayayau /31/ tato badarikaaM praapya snaatvaa gangaambhasi svayam / naaraayaNaazramaM gatvaa natvaa provaaca bhaktimaan /32/
badarikaazramamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.3.2.1-43 (33-43) agnir uvaaca // vizuddhavijnaanaghanaM puraaNaM sanaatanaM vizvasRjaaM patiM gurum / anekam ekaM jagadekanaathaM namaamy anantaazritazuddhabuddhim /33/ maayaamayiiM zaktim upetya vizvakartaaram uddizya rajopayuktam / sattvena caasya sthitihetum ugram atho tamo'bhigrasitaaram iiDe /34/ avidyayaa vizvavimohitaatmaa vidyaikaruupaM vitataM trilokyaam / vidyaazritatvaat sakalajnam iizaM tv avidyayaa jiivam ahaM prapadye /35/ bhaktecchayaaviSkRtadehayogam aabhogabhogaarpitayogayogam / kauzeyapiitaambarajuSTazaktiM vicitrazaktyaSTamayeSTam iiDe /36/ atha prasanno bhagavaan stutaH sarvair hRdi sthitaH / provaaca madhuraM vaakyaM paavakaM paavanaarthinam /37/ zriinaaraayaNa uvaaca // varaM varaya bhadraM te varado 'ham upaagataH / stavenaanena tuSTo 'smi vinayena tavaanagha /38/ agnir uvaaca // jnaataM bhagavataa sarvaM yad artham aham aagataH / tathaapi kathayaamy etad iizvaraajnaanupaalanam /39/ sarvabhakSo bhavaamy eva niSkRtis tu kathaM bhavet / atyantabhayasaMpattir etasmaaj jaayate mama /40/ zriinaaraayaNa uvaaca // kSetradarzanamaatreNa praaNinaaM naasti paatakam / matprasaadaat paatakaM tu tvayi maastu kadaa cana /41/ tataH prabhRti bhuutaatmaa paavakaH sarvato bhRzam / kalayaavasthitaz caatra sarvadoSavivarjitaH /42/ ya etat praatar utthaaya zRNoti zraavayec chuciH / agnitiirthakRtasnaanaM phalaM praapnoty asaMzayam /43/
bad braahmaNa		see durbraahmaNa.
bad brahmin		see adhamabraahmaNa.
bad brahmin		see durbraahmaNa.
baddha			see bandhana.
baddha			ekaadazakapaala to indra traatR in a kaamyeSTi for a baddha or a pariyatta. TS 2.2.7.5 indraaya traatre puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped baddho vaa pariyatto vendram eva traataaraM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM traayate. (Caland's no. 134)
baddha			being baddha is a bad sign among the svapnas that indecate the approach of one's death. VadhGS (pitRmedha-braahmaNa 2) ya svapne markaTaM pazyed athinam aaskanded yaM svapne baddham iva karSyur atha paazo na chidyetaarundhatiiM na pazyej jiivantiin na pazyed yo 'ya ivaadyaad yo loham ivaadyaad yo lohitam ivaadyaad dadhizaraava ivaasmaa aadityo dRzyeta, ... zazaM caandramasaM praaGmukhaM vaa dakSiNaamukhaM vaa pratyaGmukhaM vaa pazyed udaGmukha eSa bhavati. (M. Kajihara's handout "vaadhuula-gRhyasuutra ni tuite", her paper read at the 17th Indo shisoshi gakkai held on Dec. 22, 2007, p. 3.)
baddhazikha		BodhGS 2.5.7 ... kumaaraM bhojayitvaa tasya caulavat tuuSNiiM kezaan opya snaataM zucivaasasaM baddhazikhaM yajnopaviitaM pratimuncan vaacayati ... . (upanayana)
baddhazikha		cf. the study after the avaantaradiikSaa is prohibited for one who has loose hair. BodhGS 3.4.34 ... na (adhiiyiita) kezaan prasaarya ... .
bad dream		see duHsvapna.
bad effects		see bad results.
badhira			see physically challenged.
badhira			one who knows that parNa is otherwise named suzravas does not become deaf. KS 30.10 [192,8-10] devaa8 vai brahman samavadanta tat parNa upaazRNot suzravaa vai naamaiSa na badhiro bha9vati ya evaM veda. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa)
badhira			one who knows that parNa is otherwise named suzravas does not become deaf. MS 4.1.1 [1,7-9] devaa vai7 brahma samavadanta tat parNa upaazRNot suzravaa vai naamaiSa na badhiro bhava8ti ya evaM veda. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa)
badhira			he who does not hear the hotR reciting the praataranuvaaka becomes deaf and cut off from speech. MS 4.5.2 [64,17-19] yatra hotuH praataranuvaakam anubruvata17 upazRNuyaat tad apo 'dhvaryur gRhNiiyaad yan nopazRNuyaad badhiraH syaad vaaco hi18 chidyate. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma)
badhira			he who does not hear the hotR reciting the praataranuvaaka becomes deaf and cut off from speech. BharZS 13.4.6 yatra hotuH praataranuvaakam anubruvata upazRNuyaat tad apo 'dhvaryur gRhNiiyaat / yadi na zRNuyaad badhiraH syaat / vaacopachidyeta /6/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma)
badhira			an abhicaara: when one wishes that he becomes deaf. MS 3.1.9 [11,10-12* yaM kaamayeta badhiraH syaad iti tasya sakRt sarvaaNy a10nudrutya juhuyaat praaNaan asya saMbhinatti badhiro bhavati tasmaad badhiro vaacaa11vadati na zRNoti vaacaM hy asyendriyam anupadyate. (agnicayana, diikSaa)
badhira			a person belonging to the group of aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [82,3] athaapaddaahyaM snaatako vidhuraH kRtacauDo dantajaato vaa17 kumaaraH kumaarii ca vidhavaa viiravidhavaasuutavidhavaa suutikaa82,1 muuDhagarbhiNii patighnii ninditaa ghoraa yazoghnii putraghnii2 diikSitojjhitaanaartavaa paaSaNDamuukabadhiraa mantravarjitaa paapa3buddhir duHziilaa strii ca dahanam eteSaam aapaddaahyaM caacakSate4 (pitRmedha).
badhira			his cremation is done with the daavaagni. VaikhGS 5.9 [82,11-14] suutikaaM11 muuDhagarbhiNiiM puMzcaliim anaartavaaM paaSaNDamuukabadhiraaM mantravarjitaaM12 paapabuddhiM duHziilaaM striyaM puruSaM vaa tuuSNiiM daavaagninaa13 dahed (pitRmedha).
badhira			to cure badhira. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [700,7-8].
bad man			see manuSyaadhama.
bad results		see agnibhaya.
bad results		see arthakSaya.
bad results		see avRSTi.
bad results		see balabheda.
bad results		see balanaaza.
bad results		see bhaya : bad results (for the main sources).
bad results		see bhaya for the baalas.
bad results		see bhaya for the braahmaNas.
bad results		see bhaya for the king.
bad results		see bhaya for the king's mother.
bad results		see bhaya for the kSatriyas.
bad results		see bhaya for the vaizyas.
bad results		see bhaya for the yuvaraaja.
bad resluts		see bhaya for the zuudras.
bad rusults		see cakSurnaaza.
bad results		see death of the king.
bad results		see death of the mahiSii.
bad results		see death of the mantrin.
bad results		see death of the pauras.
bad results		see death of the purohita.
bad results		see death of the raajnii.
bad results		see death of the vezyaa.
bad results		see danger in the course of yajna.
bad results		see disease.
bad results		see doSa (bad results/damage caused by some defective ritual performances and things).
bad results		see good results.
bad results		see moha.
bad results		see saMgraama.
bad results		see taskara.
bad results		see zastraprakopa.
bad results		see vardhakikSaya.
bad weather		see azaniyukta.
bad weather		see heavy rain.
bad weather		see vaata.
bad weather		see vaatyaa.
bad weather		a rite to appease a storm. KauzS 38.1-6 jaraayuja iti (AV 1.12) durdinam aayan pratyuttiSThati /1/ anvRcam udavajraH /2/ asyulmukakiSkuruun aadaaya /3/ nagno lalaaTam unmRjaanaH /4/ utsaadya baahyato 'ngaarakapaale zigruzarkaraa juhoti /5/ keraarkaav aadadhaati /6/
bad weather		a rite to appease a storm? amoghapaazakalparaaja 29b,5-6 ziitavaataazanikaale pratyuSa naagapaaze caturdizaM naagapaaza bhraamayitavyaM (5) yojanazataM samantena azaniM patati / sarvaziitavaataazani baddhaa bhavanti / (naagapaazasaadhana)
bad woman		see mahiSii.
bad woman		see strii.
bad woman		see vRSalii.
bad woman		a description of a bad woman. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.83.10-13 yasya maataa naasti bhaaryaa ca puMzcalii tathaa / araNyaM tena gantavyam araNyaad duHkhadaM gRham /10/ patiM dveSTi sadaa duSTaa viSatulyaM ca pazyati / dadaati tasmai naahaaraM bhartsanaM kurute sadaa /11/ puujitaM munitulyaM ca saa ca paapiiyasii param / satataM tRNavan matvaa nyakkaaraM kurute sadaa /12/ durvaakyavahninaa dagdho mRtatulyaz ca jiivati / yaavaj jiivanaparyantaM saMpraapya duSTavaMzajaam /13/ (varNaazramadharma).
bad woman		a description of a bad woman. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.83.24-40 (83.24-29ab) sarvaa jaatir ekavidhaa caadau sRSTaa ca brahmaNaa / taaH sarvaaH prakRter aMzaaH pavitraaH piNDitaadhikaaH /24/ kedaarakanyaazaapena sa hi dharmaH kSayaM gataH / tadaa kopena dhaatraa ca kRtyaa strii ca vinirmitaa /25/ kRtyaa strii trividhaa jaatir brahmaNaa nirmitaa puraa / uttamaa prathamaa saa ca madhyamaa caadhamaa vraja /26/ uttamaa patibhaktaa saa kiM cid dharmasamanvitaa / praaNaante 'pi na kurute taM jaaram ayaskaram /27/ puujayet saa yathaa kaantaM tathaa devadvijaatithiin / vrataani copavaasaaMz ca kurute sarvapuujanam /28/ guruNaa rakSitaa yatnaaj jaaraM ca na bhajed bhayaat / (varNaazramadharma)
bad woman		a description of a bad woman. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.83.24-40 (83.29cd-35) saa kRtrimaa madhyamaa ca yathaa kiM cit patiM bhajet /29/ sthaanaM naasti kSaNaM naasti naasti praarthitaa naraH / tena he nanda taasaaM ca satiitvam upajaayate /30/ adhamaa paramaa duSTaatyantaasadvaMzajaa tathaa / adharmaziilaa duHziilaa durmukhaa kalahaanvitaa /31/ patiM bhartsayate nityaM jaaraM ca sevate sadaa / duHkhaM dadaati kaantaaya viSatulyaM ca pazyati /32/ jaaradvaarm upaayena hanti kaantaM manoharam / dharmiSThaM ca variSThaM ca gariSThaM ca mahiitale /33/ kaamadevasamaM caapi jaaraM pazyati kaamataH zubhadRSTyaa kaTaakSeNa zazvat paapiiyasii mudaa /34/ suveSaM puruSaM dRSTvaa yuvaanaM ratizuurakam / yoniH klidyati naariiNaaM kaaminiinaaM nirantaram /35/ (varNaazramadharma)
bad woman		a description of a bad woman. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.83.24-40 (83.36-40) dadaati bhartre naahaaraM viSoktiM vakti saMtatam / adharmaM cintayec chazvaj jaaraM ca paramaM mudaa /36/ gurubhir bhartsitaa saa ca rakSitaa ca zatena ca / tathaapi jaaraM kurute naapi saadhyaa nRpair api /37/ naasti yasyaaH priyaM kiM cit sarvaM kaaryavazena ca / gaagas tRNam ivaaraNye praarthayanti navaM navam /38/ vidyudaabhaa jale rekhaa tasyaaH priitis tathaiva ca / adharmayuktaa satataM kapaTaM vakti nizcitam /39/ vrate tapasi dharme ca na mano gRhakarmaNi / na gurau na ca deveSu jaare snigdhaM ca cancalam /40/ (varNaazramadharma)
bad woman		padma puraaNa 1.49.101cd-103ab striyaM duSTaaM ca durvRttaam apavaadapradaayiniim /101/ kukarmakaariNiiM duSTaaM sadaiva kalahapriyaam / pramattaam adhikaangiiM ca nirlajjaaM baahyacaariNiim /102/ vyayaziilaam anaacaaraaM duurataH parivarjayet / (sadaacaara)
bad woman		six acts of a bad woman. skanda puraaNa 4.40.89 paanaM durjanasaMsargaH patyaacavirahoTanam(?) / svapno 'nyagRhavaasaz ca naariiNaaM duuSaNaani SaT /89/ (gRhasthadharma)
bad woman		an enumeration of bad women who would not be born in the kula of a woman who performs the rambhaavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.92.7cd-10ab naarii vaanagnipaakaantaa(?) caaturvarNyaa yudhiSThira /7/ tasyaaH kule na bhavati kva in naarii kulaaTanii / durgataa durbhagaa vandhyaa svairiNii paapakaariNii /8/ vilaasinii vaa vRSalii punarbhuuH punaretasii / gaNikaa svairiNii voDhaa muulyakarmakarii khalaa /9/ bhartRvrataat pracalitaa na kadaa cit prajaayate / (rambhaavrata)
bagalaa			see mahaavidyaa.
bagalaa			see yakSiNii.
bagalaa			her worship is described in the jayadrathayaamala, uttaraSaTka. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 46, n. 59.)
bagalaamukhiirahasya	edition. bagalaamukhiirahasya by zriisvaamin, ed. by R.N. Sharma, Datia, 1965. LTT.
baHr al-Hayaat		see amRtakuNDa.
baHr al-Hauaat		see Hau.z al-Hayaat.
baHr al-Hayaat		baHr-i Hayaat, Delhi, 1311 A.H./ 1893-94.
bahiHpraaNa		:: manuSya, see manuSya :: bahiHpraaNa.
bahiraatma		:: prayaajaanuyaajaaH, see prayaajaanuyaajaaH :: bahiraatma.
bahirdvaar		a place where the ekoddiSTa is performed when the participants come back from the cremation. ManZS 8.20.8 bahirdvaari karSuuM khaatvaazmaanaM pratiSThaapya payo 'dbhiH saMsRjya pretasya naamagotre gRhiitvaatra piba snaayasveti ca bruuyaad yathaakaalaM ca piNDanidhaanaM / dvaadaze 'hani zraaddham kurviita /8/
bahirgiita		Kuiper 1975,232.
bahirjaanu		see abahirjaanu.
bahirjaanu		see jaanu.
bahirjaanu		see vyuuDhajaanu.
bahirjaanu		ritual acts performed while being bahirjaanu is aasura. AzvGPA 2 [236,10-11] niranguSThaM ca yac chraaddhaM bahirjaanu ca yad bhavet / bahirjaanu ca yad bhuktaM sarvaM vidyaat tad aasuram //
bahirnidhana		the bRhat has bahirnidhana. PB 7.6.13-14 yan nv ity aahur ubhe bRhadrathaMtare bahirnidhane kasmaad bRhad bahirnidhanaani bhajate 'ntarnidhanaani rathaMtaram iti /13/ praaNo bRhat tasmaad bahirnidhanaani bhajate bahir hi praaNo 'paano rathaMtaraM tasmaad antarnidhanaani bhajate 'ntar hy apaanaH /14/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) (Caland's note 1 on PB 7.6.13: As in the zyaita (see second day of the dazaaha, aarSeyakalpa page 206).
bahirnidhane		:: bRhadrathaMtare, see bRhadrathaMtare :: bahirnidhane (PB).
bahirvedi		see antarvedi.
bahirvedi		AB 8.5.4 athaiSa bhuumaaparimito yo bahirvedi.
bahirvedi		ritual acts which are collectively called utsarga. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (1-5) suuta uvaaca / antarvediM pravakSyaami brahmaNoktaM yugaantare / bahirvedaM(>bahirvediM??) tathaivoktaM zastaM syaad dvaapare kalau /1/ jnaanasaadhyaM tu yat karma antarvediiti kathyate / devataasthaapanaM puujaa bahirvedir udaahRtaa /2/ prapaapuurtaadikaM caiva braahmaNaanaaM ca toSaNam / gurubhyaH paricaryaa ca bahirvedii dvidhaa mataa /3/ akaamena kRtaM karma karma ca vyasanaadikam / antarvedii tad evoktM bahirvedii viparyayaH /4/ dharmasya kaaraNaM raajaa dharmam etad bhaven nRpaH / tasmaan nRpaM samaazritya bahirvedii tato bhayet /5/ (See further for the detail.)
bahiryaaga		see antaryaaga.
bahiSpavamaana		see bahiSpavamaanastotra.
bahiSpavamaana		see dhur.
bahiSpavamaana		see gaayatra.
bahiSpavamaana		see retasyaa.
bahiSpavamaana		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #134 (169-181) (#134a (169) droNakalazaadyabhmarzana, #134b (169-171) vaipruSahoma. #134c (171-172) sarpaNa, #134d (172-174) upavezana, #134e (174-175) upaakaraNa, #134f (175-177) prasava, #134g (177-180) bahiSpavamaanastotra, # 134h (180-181) after the stotra).
bahiSpavamaana		bibl. Kane 2: 1166-73.
bahiSpavamaana		bibl. M. Fujii, 1986, "The bahiSpavamaana ritual of the jaiminiiyas," Machikaneyama Ronso (Philosophy) 20, Osaka Univ., pp. 3-25.
bahiSpavamaana		bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, pp. 47-60.
bahiSpavamaana		txt. TS 3.1.10 (m., b.). (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma)
bahiSpavamaana		txt. TS 3.3.2.1 (m., b.). (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, upaakaraNa of the stotra)
bahiSpavamaana		txt. PB 6.7.9-6.8.18. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
bahiSpavamaana		txt. TB 1.5.9.7. (agniSToma)
tbahiSpavamaana		txt. PB 6.9-10 (kaamyasoma according to the various kinds of bahiSpavamaana).
bahiSpavamaana		txt. AB 2.22. (agniSToma)
bahiSpavamaana		txt. KB 12.5. (agniSToma)
bahiSpavamaana		txt. JB 1.82-104. (agniSToma)
bahiSpavamaana		txt. JB 1.245-250 (trivRt). (agniSToma) (247-248 as vajra (Caland Auswahl 96-98).
bahiSpavamaana		txt. JB 1.259-273 bahiSpavamaana. (agniSToma) (modifications at the singing of the gaayatrii verses called dhurs)
bahiSpavamaana		txt. JB 1.315-321. (agniSToma)
bahiSpavamaana		txt. ZB 4.2.5.3-11. (agniSToma)
bahiSpavamaana		txt. SB 2.1-3. (agniSToma)
bahiSpavamaana		txt. nidaanasuutra 2.7. (agniSToma)
bahiSpavamaana		txt. LatyZS 1.11.9-12.16; 2.1. (agniSToma)
bahiSpavamaana		txt. DrahZS 3.3-4.1. (agniSToma)
bahiSpavamaana		txt. AzvZS 5.2.4-14b. (agniSToma)
bahiSpavamaana		txt. ZankhZS 6.8.3-13. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
bahiSpavamaana		txt. ManZS 2.3.5.14-6.11. (agniSToma)
ahiSpavamaana		txt. BaudhZS 7.7-8 [211,18-213,7]. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
bahiSpavamaana		txt. BharZS 13.16.12-17.12. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
bahiSpavamaana		txt. ApZS 12.16.10-17.18. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
bahiSpavamaana		txt. HirZS 8.4 [844-850]. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
bahiSpavamaana		txt. VaikhZS 15.19-20 [201,3-10]. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
bahiSpavamaana		txt. KatyZS 9.6.27-7.1. (agniSToma)
bahiSpavamaana		txt. VaitS 16.17-17.10a. (agniSToma)
bahiSpavamaana		txt. HirZS 10.4 [1075,23-1077,1]. (agniSToma, yajamaana) (v)
bahiSpavamaana		txt. HirZS 10.4 [1079,5-7]. (agniSToma, yaajamaana) (v)
bahiSpavamaana		txt. ApZS 20.13.4-10 (azvamedha).
bahiSpavamaana		txt. PB 11.1 (dvaadazaaha, the first day, pRSThya SaDaha 1).
bahiSpavamaana		txt. PB 11.6 (dvaadazaaha, the second day, pRSThya SaDaha 2).
bahiSpavamaana		txt. PB 12.1 (dvaadazaaha, the third day, pRSThya SaDaha 3).
bahiSpavamaana		txt. PB 12.7 (dvaadazaaha, the fourth day, pRSThya SaDaha 4).
bahiSpavamaana		txt. PB 13.1 (dvaadazaaha, the fifth day, pRSThya SaDaha 5).
bahiSpavamaana		txt. PB 13.7 (dvaadazaaha, the sixth day, pRSThya SaDaha 6).
bahiSpavamaana		txt. PB 14.1 (dvaadazaaha, the seventh day, chandoma 1).
bahiSpavamaana		txt. PB 14.7 (dvaadazaaha, the eighth day, chandoma 2).
bahiSpavamaana		txt. PB 15.1 (dvaadazaaha, the ninth day, chandoma 3).
bahiSpavamaana		txt. PB 15.7 (dvaadazaaha, the tenth day).
bahiSpavamaana		contents. PB 6.7.9-6.8.18: 6.7 sarpaNa (6.7.9-15 five priests, namely prastotR, udgaatR, and pratihartR, preceded by the adhvaryu and followed by the brahman go to the place), 6.7.16-20 upaakaraNa, the adhvaryu carries the prastara, 7.21-24 they sing the bahiSpavamaana while the udgaatR touches the prastara with his knee and the the singers look at the caatvaala, 6.8.1-18 bahiSpavamaanastotra (8.1-4 they chant nine verses as the bahiSpavamaana, 8.6-7 after the hiMkaara the prastaava begins, 8.8-9 the verses are dedicated to one deity and are sung withiout repetition, 8.10-11 they sing in an open place and out of doors, 8.11-14 about the aajyastotras, 8.15 the hiMkaara is done only once, 8.16 the aajyastotras are for the sake of this world, 8.17 the last verse contains the word aa 'hither', 8.18 the last verse is rathaMtaravarNaa).
bahiSpavamaana		vidhi. PB 6.7.9-6.8.18 (7.9-15) bahiSpavamaanaM sarpanti svargam eva tal lokaM sarpanti /9/ prakvaaNaa iva sarpanti pratikuulam iva hiitaH svargo lokaH tsaranta iva sarpanti mRgadharmo vai yajno yajnasya zaantyaa apratraasaaya /10/ vaacaM yacchanti yajnam eva tad yacchanti yad vyavavadeyur yajnaM nirbruuyus tasmaan na vyavavadyam /11/ pancartvijaH saMrabdhaaH sarpanti paankto yajno yaavaan yajnas tam eva saMtanvanti /12/ yadi prastotaavacchidyate yajnasya ziraz chidyate brahmaNe varaM dattvaa sa eva punar vartavyaz chinnam eva tat pratidadhaati /13/ yady udgaataavacchidyate yajnena yajamaano vyRdhyate 'dakSiNaH sa yajnakratuH saMsthaapyo 'thaanya aahRtyas tasmin deyaM yaavad daasyan syaat /14/ yadi pratihartaavacchidyate pazubhir yajamaano vyRdhyate pazavo vai pratihartaa sarvavedasaM deyaM yadi sarvavedasaM na dadaati sarvajyaaniM jiiyate /15/
bahiSpavamaana		vidhi. PB 6.7.9-6.8.18 (7.16-24) adhvaryuH prastaraM harati /16/ yajamaano vai prastaro yajamaanam eva tat svargaM lokaM harati /17/ yajno vai devebhyo 'zvo bhuutvaapraakraamat taM devaaH prastareNaaramayaMs tasmaad azvaH prastareNa saMmRjyamaana upaavaramate yad adhvaryuH prastaraM harati yajnasya zaantyaa apratraasaaya /18/ prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata te 'smaat sRSTaa azanaayanto 'paakramaMs tebhyaH prastaram annaM praayacchat ta enam upaavartanta tasmaad adhvaryuNaa prastara iiSad iva vidhuuyo vidhuutam iva hi tRNaM pazava upaavartante /19/ upainaM pazava aavartante ya evaM veda /20/ prastaram aasadyodgaayed dhaviSo 'skandaaya /21/ yajamaanaM tu svargaal lokaad avagRhNaati /22/ aSThiivatopaspRzatodgeyaM tenaasya havir askannaM bhavati na yajamaanaM svargaal lokaad avagRhNaati /23/ caatvaalam avekSya bahiSpavamaanaM stavanty atra vaa asaav aaditya aasiit taM devaa bahiSpavamaanena svargaM lokam aharan yac caatvaalam avekSya bahiSpavamaanaM stuvanti yajamaanam eva tat svargaM lokaM haranti /24/
bahiSpavamaana		vidhi. PB 6.7.9-6.8.18 (8.1-7) sa tu vai yajnena yajetety aahur yasya viraajaM yajnamukhe dadhyur iti /1/ navabhiH stuvanti hiMkaaro dazamo dazaakSaraa viraaD viraajam evaasya yajnamukhe dadhati /2/ navabhiH stuvanti nava praaNaaH praaNair evainaM samardhayanti hiMkaaro dazamas tasmaan naabhir anavatRNNaa dazamii praaNaanaam /3/ navabhiH stuvanti navaadhvaryuH praataHsavane grahaan gRhNaati taan eva tat paavayanti teSaaM praaNaan utsRjanti /4/ prajaapatir vai hiMkaaras striyo bahiSpavamaanyo yad dhiMkRtya prastauti mithunam evaasya yajnamukhe dadhaati prajananaaya /5/ eSa vai stomasya yogo yad dhiMkaaro yad dhinkRtya prastauti yuktenaiva stomena prastauti /6/ eSa vai saamnaaM raso yad dhiMkaaro yad dhiMkRtya prastauti rasenaivaitaa abhyudya prastauti /7/
bahiSpavamaana		vidhi. PB 6.7.9-6.8.18 (8.8-18) aaraNyebhyo vaa etat pazubhyaH stuvanti yad bahiSpavamaanam ekaruupaabhiH stuvanti tasmaad ekaruupaa aaraNyaaH pazavaH /8/ paraaciibhiH stuvanti tasmaat paraancaH prajaayante paraanco vitiSThante /9/ aparizrite stuvanti tasmaad aparigRhiitaa aaraNyaaH pazavaH /10/ bahiH stuvanty antar anuzaMsanti tasmaad graamam aahRtair bhunjate /11/ graamyebhyo vaa etat pazubhyaH stuvanti yad aajyair naanaaruupaiH stuvanti tasmaan naanaaruupaa graamyaaH pazavaH /12/ punar abhyaavartaM stuvanti tasmaat pretvarya pretya punar aayanti /13/ parizrite stuvanti tasmaat parigRhiitaa graamyaaH pazavaH /14/ amuSmai vaa etal lokaaya stuvanti yad bahiSpavamaanaM sakRtddhikRtaabhiH paraaciibhiH stuvanti sakRd dhiito 'sau paraaG lokaH /15/ asmai vaa etal lokaaya stuvanti yad aajyaiH punarabhyaavartaM stuvanti tasmaad ayaM lokaH punaH punaH prajaayate /16/ paraanco vaa eteSaaM praaNaa bhavantiity aahur ye paraaciibhir bahiSpavamaaniibhiH stuvata ity aavatiim uttaaaM gaayet praaNaanaaM dhRtyai /17/ cyavante vaa ete 'smaal lokaad ity aahur ye paraaciibhir bahiSpavamaaniibhiH stuvata iti rathaMtaravarNaam uttamaaM gaayed iyaM vai rathaMtaram asyaam eva pratitiSThati /18/
bahiSpavamaana		contents. ZB : 4.2.5.1-2 vaipruSahoma, 
bahiSpavamaana		contents. GB : 2.2.12 vaipruSahoma, 
bahiSpavamaana		contents. JB 1.82-104: 1.82-86 sarpaNa, 1.87-89 bahiSpavamaanastotra, 1.90-96 kaamyasoma, different pratipads according to kaamas, 1.97-104 the modifications at the singing of the gaayatrii verses called dhuurs, their mythical origin and explanation, 
bahiSpavamaana		contents. LatyZS 1.11-2.1: 1.11.2-12.6 sarpaNa (1.11.9 vaipruSahoma, ... 15 vaipruSahoma, 1.11.16-17 sarpaNa, 1.12.1-6 upaakaraNa), 1.12.7-11 bahiSpavamaanastotra, 1.12.12-16.
bahiSpavamaana		contents. DrahZS 3.3-4.1: 3.3.11-3.4.21 sarpaNa, 3.4.16-38 bahiSpavamaanastotra,
bahiSpavamaana		contents. JaimZS 1.10-11: 1.10 sarpaNa, 1.11 bahiSpavamaanastotra.
bahiSpavamaana		contents. AzvZS 5.2.4-14: 5.2.4-5 sarpaNa, 5.2.6 vaipruSahoma, 5.2.12 prasava by the brahman, 5.2.14 prasava by the brahman.
bahiSpavamaana		contents. ZankhZS 6.8.3-13: 3 to the north of the aahavaniiya they sing bahiSpavamaana stotra, 4 to the south of the aastaava the brahman and the maitraavaruNa sit down, 5 they both are addressed by the prastotR,  6-7 prasava by the brahman, 8 this prasava is used for all stotras, 9 a formula recited by the yajamaana before the bahiSpavamaana, 10 a formula recited by the yajamaana after the bahiSpavamaana, 11 a formula recited by the yajamaana after the maadhyaMdina pavamaana, 12 a formula recited by the yajamaana after the aarbhavapavamaana, 13 the concluding part is the same in all formulas.
bahiSpavamaana		vidhi. ZankhZS 6.8.3-13 uttareNaahavaniiyaM bahiSpavamaanena stuvate /3/ dakSiNato brahmaa maitraavaruNaz copavizya /4/ brahman stoSyaamaH prazaastar ity uktau /5/ aayuSmatya Rco maa gaata tanuupaaH saamnaH stuta devasya savituH prasava iti japitvaa /6/ oM stuteti /7/ prasavaH sarveSaaM stotraaNaam /8/ asato maa sad gamaya tamaso maa jyotir gamayaantaan maanantaM gamaya mRtyor maamRtaM gamayeti yajamaanaH pavamaanaan upasariSyan /9/ zyeno 'si patvaa gaayatracchandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maa saMpaarayaasya yajnasyodRcacam iti stute bahiSpavamaane /10/ suparNo 'si patvaa triSTupchandaa iti maadhyaMdine /11/ sakhaasi patvaa jagacchandaa ity aarbhave /12/ samaana udarkaH /13/
bahiSpavamaana		contents. ManZS 2.3.5.14-6.11: 2.3.5.14-16 pavamaanagraha, 2.3.5.17-18 vaipruSahoma, 2.3.5.19 saMpraiSa, 2.3.6.1-5 sarpaNa, 2.3.6.6 upaakaraNa,
bahiSpavamaana		vidhi. ManZS 2.3.5.14-6.11 (5.14-19) yaH praataHsavanike somas taM hotRcamase 'vaniiyaatipaavya raajaanaM prapiiDya pavitraM paarzvato nidadhaati /14/ pariplavayaa droNakalazaat puutabhRty avaniiya dazayaa parimRjya yathaasthaanaM saadayati /15/ upayaamagRhiito 'si prajaapataye tveti droNakalasam abhimRzaty upayaamagRhiito 'siindraaya tvety aadhavaniiyam upayaamagRhiito 'si vizvebhyas tvaa devebhya iti puutabhRtam /16/ drapsaz caskandety (MS 2.5.10 [61,14-15]) abhito droNakalazaM skannam abhimantrayate /17/ saptahotaaraM manasaanudrutya juhoti /18/ prastotar vaacaM yachonnetar ya aadhavaniiye raajaa taM praancaM saMpaavayasveti preSyati /19/
bahiSpavamaana		vidhi. ManZS 2.3.5.14-6.11 (6.1-11) havirdhaanaad adhy aastaavaat prahaaNaaH sarpanti /1/ adhvaryuM prastotaanvaarabhate prastotaaram udgaatodgaataaraM pratihartaa pratihartaaraM maitraavaruNo maitraavaruNaM yajamaano yajamaanaM brahmaa /2/ mano jyotir (MS 1.7.1 [109,4-7}) vardhataaM bhuutir (MS 4.8.9 [118,8-9]) ity etaabhyaaM tuuSNiim upacaritaM pRSadaajyaM juhvati /3/ vaag agregaa agre yaatv Rjugaa devebhyo yazo mayi dadhatii praaNaan pazuSu prajaaM mayi ca yajamaane cety adhvaryur agrato darbhamuSTim aayuvaanaH sarpati /4/ aastaavaM praapyopavizanti prastotuH savyam anu yajamaano dakSiNam anv adhvaryuH /5/ prastotre darbhamuSTiM prayacchan somaH pavata iti stotram upaakaroti /6/ naadhvaryur upagaayaat /7/ dazahotaaraM yajamaano japati purastaad bahiSpavamaanasya vasvyai hiMkurv iti ca zyeno 'si gaayatrachandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maa saMpaarayeti ca /8/ stoSyamaaNa unnetaa puutabhRti pavitraM vitatyaavanayaty aadhavaniiyam /9/ dazayaa parimRjya yathaasthaanaM nyubjati /10/ yaM dviSyaat taM bahiSpavamaanaat paribaadheta /11/
bahiSpavamaana		contents. BaudhZS 7.7-8 [211,18-213.7]: 7.7 [211,18-212,1] vaipruSahoma, 7.7 [212,1-8] pavamaanagraha, 7.7-8 [212,8-18] sarpaNa (7 [212,8-9] after taking two barhis he goes out while leaning forward, 7 [212,9-11] the udgaatR, prastotr, pratihartR, yajamaana and brahman go out while holding the one going before, 7 [212,11] the pratiprasthaatR goes out as the seventh, 7-8 [212.11-15] while the others hold from behind, the adhvaryu and the pratiprasthaatR offer a sruvaahuti in the aahavaniiya, other priests offer it as they know, 7.8 [212,15-18] bending forward the adhvaryu goes first while moving two barhis), 7.8 [212,18-213,4] upaakaraNa, 7.8 [213,5-7] pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha, 7.8 [213,7] dazahotR.
bahiSpavamaana		vidhi. BaudhZS 7.7-8 [211,18-213,7] (7 [211,18-212,8]) athoparyardhe droNakalaze pariplu paatraM praasya drapsaan anu18mantrayate drapsaz caskanda (TS 3.1.8.d) yas te drapso (TS 3.1.10.c) yo drapso (TS 3.1.10.d) yas te drapsa (TS 3.1.10.e) ity athonne212,1taaram aahaariktaM puutabhRtaM kuru pavamaanasya grahaan grahiiSyaamiiti2 tac chrutvonnetaa puutabhRto bile pavitraM vitatya dvau vaa triin vaa raajna3 udacanaan aanayaty athaarikte puutabhRti pavamaanasya grahaan gRhNaaty upa4yaamagRhiito 'si prajaapataye tveti droNakalazam abhimRzatiindraaya5 tvety aadhavaniiyaM vizvebhyas tvaa devebhya iti puutabhRtam athonnetar ity aaha6 praancaM raajaanaM puutabhRtam abhi saMpavayataad dazaabhir aadhavaniiyaM7 mRSTvaa nyubjataad iti sa tathaa karoty
bahiSpavamaana		vidhi. BaudhZS 7.7-8 [211,18-213,7] (7-8 [212,8-18]) athaapa upaspRzya barhiSii8 aadaayopaniHsarpati taM niHsarpantam anvaarabhata udgaatodgaataaraM9 prastotaa prastotaaraM pratihartaa pratihartaaraM yajamaano yajamaanaM10 brahmaa pratiprasthaataa saptamaH sarpati teSu samanvaarabdheSv aahavaniiye11 sruvaahutiM juhoti /7/12 agniH praataHsavane paatv asmaan vaizvaanaro mahinaa vizvazaMbhuuH / sa naH paavako draviNaM dadhaatv aayuSmantaH sahabhakSaaH syaama svaahety (TS 3.1.9.b) etayaadhvaryuu juhuto yathaavedam itare juhvaty athodanco 'bhi15 pavamaanaM sarpanti prahva evaadhvaryuH prathamo barhiSii dhunvaanaH16 sarpati vaag agregaa agra etv Rjugaa devebhyo yazo mayi dadhatii17 praaNaan pazuSu prajaaM mayi ca yajamaane cety (TS 3.1.10.g)
bahiSpavamaana		vidhi. BaudhZS 7.7-8 [211,18-213,7] (8 [212,18-]) athaastaave yathaayatana18m upavizanty athodgaatre vaa prastotre vaa barhiSii prayacchaty Rksaamayo19r upastaraNam asi mithunasya prajaatyaa iti vaa tuuSNiiM vaathopaakaraNaM213,1 japati vaayur hiMkartaagniH prastotaa prajaapatiH saama bRhaspati2r udgaataa vizve devaa upagaataaro marutaH pratihartaara indro3 nidhanaM te devaaH praaNabhRtaH praaNaM mayi dadhtv (TS 3.3.2.a) oM studhvam iti4 sa eSa trivRd bahiSpavamaano bhavati tasya pancamyaaM prastutaayaaM5 vaacayati zyeno 'si gaayatracchandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maa6 saMpaarayety (TS 3.2.1.1) atra dazahotaaraM vyaacaSTe.
bahiSpavamaana		contents. BharZS 13.16.12-17.12: 16.12-13 pavamaanagraha, 16.14 vaipruSahoma, 16.15-17 sarpaNa (adhvaryu, prasptR, udgaatR, pratihartR, brahman and yajamaana in this order or yajamaana and brahman), 17.1-4 upaakaraNa of the stotra, 17.5 they sing the stotra while they look at the caatvaala, 17.6-9 upagaatR, 17.10 pavamaanaam anvaaroha, 17.11-12 anumantraNa.
bahiSpavamaana		vidhi. BharZS 13.16.12-17.12 (16.12-17) pavamaanagrahaan gRhNaati / upayaamagRhiito 'si prajaapataye tvaa iti droNakalazam abhimRzet / indraaya tvaa ity aadhavaniiyam / vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH iti puutabhRtam /12/ purastaadupayaamaa yajuSaa gRhyanta upariStaadupayaamaa Rcaa yajnasya dhRtyaa iti (TS 6.5.10.3) vijnaayate /13/ vaipruSaan homaan juhvati yas te drapsa skandati ity etaabhis tisRbhiH (TS 3.1.10.c-e) /14/ saptahotaaraM ca hutvodancaH prahvaa bahiSpavamaanaaya prasarpanti /15/ adhvaryuM prastotaanvaarabhate prastotaaram udgaatodgaataaraM pratihartaa pratihartaaraM brahmaa brahmaaNaM yajamaanaH / yajamaanaM brahmety ekeSaam /16/ barhirmuSTiM dhuunvann adhvaryuH prathamaM sarpati gaayatraH panthaa vasavo devataa vRkeNaaparipareNa pathaa svasti vasuun aziiya iti vaag agregaa agra etu iti (TS 3.1.10.g) ca /17/
bahiSpavamaana		vidhi. BharZS 13.16.12-17.12 (17.1-) dakSiNena caatvaalam upavizanti /1/ agreNa prastotaaram upavizyaadhvaryuH prastotre barhirmuStiM prayacchan stotram upaakaroti vaayur hiMkartaa iti (TS 3.3.2.a(a)) pratipadya te devaaH praaNabhRtaM praaNaM mayi dadhaatu // (TS 3.3.2.a(h)) somaH pavate ity antena /2/ etenaiva sarvaaNi stotraaNy upaakaroti /3/ upaavartadhvam ity anyatra pavamaanebhyo 'nantaraM karoti /4/ caatvaalam avekSamaaNaaH stuvate /5/ stotraM stuuyamaanaM catvaara upagaayanti digbhya upagaayanti /6/ yajamaanapancamaa Rtvija upagaayanti /7/ naadhvaryur upagaayed iti vijnaayate /8/ o ity anya Rtvija upagaayanti / ho iti yajamaanaH /9/ stuuyamaanaM yajamaano 'nvaarohaM japati zyeno 'si gaayatrachandaaH iti (TS 3.2.1.1a) /10/ stutam anumantrayate stutasya stutam asi iti (TS 3.2.7.g) /11/ etenaiva sarvaaNi stotraaNy anumantrayate /12/
bahiSpavamaana		contents. ApZS 12.16.10-17.18: 16.10-14 pavamaanagraha, 16.15-16 vaipruSahoma, 16.17-17.4 sarpaNa (16.17 the five priests go crawling to the place of the bahiSpavamaana, 17.1 the order of the priests: adhvaryu, prastotR, pratihartR, udgaatR, brahmaa and yajamaana, 17.2 if the hotR is the yajamaana (in the sattra), he also goes there, 17.3 how they go crawling, 17.4 two mantras recited by the adhvaryu), 17.5 they sing stotra (in the mahaavedi), looking at the caatvaala or sitting at the northern vedyaMsa, 17.6-10 upaakaraNa of the stotra, 17.11a the yajamaana accompanies the stotra, 17.11b at least four persons accompany it, 17.12 the adhvaryu does not accompany it, 17.13 before the bahiSpavamaana the yajamaana recites a mantra, 17.14a and he recites also the dazahotR, 17.14b while the bahiSpavamaana is sung he recites the dazahotR, 17.15 at the bahiSpavamaana the yajamaana recites the first mantra of the pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha, 17.16 at the second (maadhyaMdinapavamaana) he recites the second and the third (aarbhavapavamaana) the third mantra of the pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha, 17.17-18 anumantraNa to the stotra and zastra.
bahiSpavamaana		vidhi. ApZS 12.16.10-17.18 (16.10-16) prapiiDya pavitraM nidadhaati /10/ ekadhanaanaaM yathaarthaM sarvaaz ca maitraavaruNacamasiiyaa aadhavaniiye 'vaniiya puutabhRto bila udiiciinadazaM pavitraM vitatya ya aadhavaniiye raajaa tam asarvaM puutabhRty avaniiyopayaamagRhiito 'si prajaapataye tveti droNakalazam abhimRzet / indraaya tvety aadhavaniiyam / vizvebhyas tvaa devebhya iti puutabhRtam /11/ te pavamaanagrahaaH /12/ purastaadupayaamaaH sarve /13/ pancahotraa yajamaanaH sarvaan grahaan abhimRzati /14/ drapsaz caskanda (TS 3.1.8.d) yas te drapso (TS 3.1.10.c) yo drapso (TS 3.1.10.d) yas te drapsa (TS 3.1.10.e) ity etaiH pratimantraM vaipruSaan homaaJ juhoti /15/ prathamaM sarvatraanuSaktam uttaraaMs triin vihRtaan anusavanam eke samaamananti /16/
bahiSpavamaana		vidhi. ApZS 12.16.10-17.18 (16.17-17.4) saptahotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye sagrahaM hutvodancaH prahvaa bahiSpavamaanaaya pancartvijaH samanvaarabdhaaH sarpanti /17/ adhvaryuM prastotaanvaarabhate prastotaaraM pratihartaa pratihartaaram udgaatodgaataaraM brahmaa brahmaaNaM yajamaanaH /17.1/ yady u vai svayaM hotaa yajamaanaH syaat sarped eva / aupagaatraM hy asyeti bahvRcabraahmaNaM bhavati /2/ tsaranta iva rehaaNaa iva nyaGG iva ziirSaaNi kRtvaa sarpanti /3/ mRga iva hi yajnaH / puurvo 'dhvaryur barhirmuSTiM dhuunvan sarpati vaag agregaa agra etv iti (TS 3.1.10.g(a)) gaayatraH panthaa vasavo devataavRkeNaaparipareNa pathaa svasti vasuun aziiyeti /4/
bahiSpavamaana		vidhi. ApZS 12.16.10-17.18 (17.5-12) caatvaalam avekSamaaNaaH stuvate / uttare vaa vedyaMse /5/ athaadhvaryur stotram upaakaroti /6/ vaayur hiMkarteti (TS 3.3.2.a(a)) prastotre barhirmuSTiM prayacchati /7/ sarveSu pavamaaneSv evam upaakaraNaH /8/ asarjy asarji vaag asarjy aindraM saho 'sarjy upaavartadhvam iti barhirbhyaam anyaani pavamaanebhyaH stotraaNy upaakaroti /9/ tasmaad braahmaNena bahiSpavamaana upasadyaH / pavitraM hi / yaM dviSyaat taM bahiSpavamaanaat paribaadheteti vijnaayate /10/ stuuyamaanaM yajamaana upagaayati / catvaaro 'varaardhyaa upagaataaraH /11/ naadhvaryuH /12/
bahiSpavamaana		vidhi. ApZS 12.16.10-17.18 (17.13-18) vasvyai hiMkuru tasyai prastuhi tasyai stuhi tasyai me 'varuddhyaa iti purastaad bahiSpavamaanaad yajamaano japati /13/ dazahotaaraM ca vyaacaSTe / stuuyamaane ca dazahotaaraM japati /14/ zyeno 'si gaayatracchandaa iti (TS 3.2.1.1a) madhyamaayaaM ca stotriiyaayaam anvaaroham /15/ dvitiiye pavamaane dvitiiyena mantreNa / tRtiiye tRtiiyena /16/ athaatyantapradezaH / stutasya stutam asiiti (TS 3.2.7.g(a)) stotram anumantrayate / zastrasya zastram asiiti (TS 3.2.7.h(a)) zastram /17/ indriyaavanto vanaamaha ity (TS 3.2.7.i(a)) ubhayatraanuSajati /18/
bahiSpavamaana		contents. HirZS 8.4 [844-850]: 8.4 [844] pavamaanagraha, 8.4 [844-847] sarpaNa (8.4 [846] vaipruSahoma), [847,23-24] the udgaatRs sit to the south of the caatvaala and sing the bahiSpavamaana, 8.4 [848-850] upaakaraNa.
bahiSpavamaana		vidhi. HirZS 8.4 [844-850] [844,8] pavamaanagrahaan gRhNaati / [844,15-17] upayaamagRhiito 'si prajaapataye tveti droNa15kalazam abhimRzed indraaya tvety aadhavaniiyaM vi16zvebhyas tvaa devebhya iti puutabhRtam / [844,26] niHsarpantaH samanvaarabhante / [845,6-8] adhvaryuM prastotaanvaarabhate prastotaaraM prati16hartaa pratihartaaram udgaatodgaataaraM brahmaa bra17hmaaNaM yajamaano yajamaanaM brahmety ekeSaam / [846,12-15] niHsRpya yas te drapsaH skandatiiti tisro (TS 3.1.10.c-e) yas te drapsaH12 skandati yas te aMzuH svaH paraz ca yo divaH puraH / ayaM13 devo bRhaspatiH saM tat sincatu raayaseti vaipruSaan sapta14hotaaraM ca hutvodancaH prahvaa bahiSpavamaanaaya sarpanti /15
bahiSpavamaana		vidhi. HirZS 8.4 [844-850] [847,10-12] gaayatraH panthaa vasavo devataavRkeNaaparipareNa10 pathaa svasti vasuun aziiya / vaag agregaa agra etv Rjugaa11 ity (TS 3.1.10.g) adhvaryuH puurvo barhirmuSTim iiSad iva vidhuunvan sarpati / [847,23-24] dakSiNena caatvaalam upavizyaantarvedi caatvaa23lam avekSamaaNaa bahiSpavamaanena stuvate / [848,22-24] vaayur hiMkarteti (TS 3.3.2.a) prastotre barhirmuSTiM prayaccha22n stotram upaakaroty asarjy asarji vaag asarjy aindraM23 saho 'sarjy upaavartadhvam abhisarpa yajamaaneti / [849,8] sarvaan pavamaanaan evam / [849,11] upaavartadhvam iti barhirbhyaam itaraaNi stotraaNi / [850,9-10] stuuyamaanaM bahiSpavamaanaM braahmaNaaH sama9bhisarpanti dveSyaM paribaadhante /
bahiSpavamaana		vidhi. HirZS 10.4 [1075,23-1077,1] [1075,23-24] vasvyai hiMkuru tasyai prastuhi tasyai me 'varuddhyaa iti23 (MS 4.2.4 [26,6]) purastaad bahiSpavamaanaad vyaaRtiir dazahotaaraM ca japati / [1075,27-28] zyeno 'si gaayatrachandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maa27 saMpaarayeti stuuyamaanan anvaarabhate / [1076,9] madhyamaayaaM stotriiyaayaaM vaa / [1076,13] stutasya stutam asiiti (TS 3.2.7.g) sarvaaNi stotraaNi stutaM stutaM anumantrayate / [1076,27] zastrasya zastram asiiti (TS 3.2.7.h) sarvaaNi zastraaNi / [1077,1] indriyaavanto vanaamaha iti (TS 3.2.7.i) sarvatraanuSajati /
bahiSpavamaana		vidhi. HirZS 10.4 [1079,5-7] jyotiSe hiMkuru tasyai prastuhi tasyai me 'varu5ddhyaa iti purastaad aajyaanaam ekaikaisya stotrasya6 vyaahRtiiz caturhotaaraM pancahotaaraM ca japati /
bahiSpavamaana		contents. VaikhZS 15.19-20 [201,3-17]: 19 [201,3-4] vaipruSahoma, 19 [201,3-8] sarpaNa, 19 [201,8-10] upaakaraNa of the stotras, 20 [201,11-13] the yajamaana recites vyaahRtiis and dazahotr, 20 [201,12-14] pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha, 20 [201,14-15] reference to TS 6.4.9.2, 20 [201,15-17] anumantraNa by the yajamaana after each stotra and zastra.
bahiSpavamaana		vidhi. VaikhZS 15.19-20 [201,3-17] drapsaz caskandety (TS 3.1.8.d) etaiH pratimantram adhvaryuprastotRpratihartryudgaatRbrahmayaja3maanapratiprasthaataaraH sapta yathaavedaM vaipruSaan saptahotaaraM ca hutvaa4 yathoktakramasamanvaarabdhaa adhvaryuprathamaaH prahvaa udanco niSkraamanti5 gaayatraH panthaa, vaag agregaa iti (TS 3.1.10.g) dvaabhyaaM barhirmuSTim adhvaryur iiSad dhuunvan puurvaM6 niSkraamati dakSiNena caatvaalam antarvedy uttarasmin vedyaMsa upavizya7 caatvaalam avekSamaaNaas trivRtaa bahiSpavamaanena stuvate pavamaana8stotraaNy upaakurvan vaayur hiMkarteti (3.3.2.a) prastotre barhirmuSTiM prayacchaty anyaani9 stotraaNy upaakurvann asarjy asarjiiti barhiSii prayacchati /19/10 vasvyai hiMkurv iti puraa bahiSpavamaanaad yajamaano japati11 vyaahRtiir dazahotaaraM ca tatra pancamyaaM prastutaayaaM zyeno 'si12 gaayatracchandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maa saMpaarayeti (TS 3.2.1.1) yathaalingaM13 japati tasmaad evam viduSaa bahiSpavamaana upasadaH pavitraM vai14 bahiSpavamaana aatmaanam eva pavayata ity uktam (TS 6.4.9.2) adhvaryuvarjaM yajamaanaH15 stutasya stutam asiiti (TS 3.2.7.g(a)) sarvaM stotram anumantrayate zastrasya zastram asiiti16 (TS 3.2.7.h(a)) sarvaM zastram indriyaavanta ity (TS 3.2.7.i(a)) ubhayatraanuSajati.
bahiSpavamaana		contents. KatyZS 9.6.27-11.1.21: 9.6.27-33 sarpaNa (9.6.30 vaipruSahoma), 9.6.36-7.1 upaakaraNa, 11.1.19-21 prasava.
bahiSpavamaana		contents. VaitS 16.17-17.10: 16.17a sarpaNa, 16.17b vaipruSahoma, 17.2 upaakaraNa, 17.3-4 prasava by the brahman, 17.8 anumantraNa, 17.10 pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha.
bahiSpavamaana		:: naur .. svargyaa. ZB 4.2.5.10. S. Levi, 1966, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 88, n. 2.
bahiSpavamaana		:: pavitra. TS 6.4.9.2 (agniSToma, aazvinagraha). VaikhZS 15.20 [201,14-15] (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana).
bahiSpavamaana		:: ziras, yajnasya. JB 1.267 [111,27-28].
bahiSpavamaana		note, prajaapati was created at the time of the bahiSpavamaana. JB 1.312 [130,27-29] prajaapatir ha vaa etat praatassavane prajaaH prajanayaMs tiSThati yad etad bahiSpava27maanam / sa ha saiva devataa bhuutvaitam aastaavam aasiidati / yo haitasyai devataayai lokas sa28 haivaMvido lokaH //29 (stotras of the agniSToma)
bahiSpavamaana		note, the effect: the bahiSpavamaana brings the yajamaana to svarga loka. PB 6.7.24 and 8.17 (Caland Auswahl 18).
bahiSpavamaana		note, the effect: the bahiSpavamaana brings the yajamaana to svarga loka. JB 1.87 (Caland Auswahl 17-18).
bahiSpavamaana		note, the effect: the bahiSpavamaana is sung for the sake of the yonder world. PB 6.8.15 amuSmai vaa etal lokaaya stuvanti yad bahiSpavamaanaM sakRtddhikRtaabhiH paraaciibhiH stuvanti sakRd dhiito 'sau paraaG lokaH /15/
bahiSpavamaana		note, the place: they go creeping to the place. PB 6.7.9-10 bahiSpavamaanaM sarpanti svargam eva tal lokaM sarpanti /9/ prakvaaNaa iva sarpanti pratikuulam iva hiitaH svargo lokaH tsaranta iva sarpanti mRgadharmo vai yajno yajnasya zaantyaa apratraasaaya /10/
bahiSpavamaana		note, the place: it is sung in an open place and out of doors. PB 6.8.10-11 aparizrite stuvanti tasmaad aparigRhiitaa aaraNyaaH pazavaH /10/ bahiH stuvanty ... /11/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana)
bahiSpavamaana		note, gaayatra is the saaman of the bahiSpavamaana, see gaayatra: gaayatra is the saaman of the bahiSpavamaana.
bahiSpavamaana		note, the bahiSpavamaana is sung in nine verses in the agniSToma. PB 6.8.2-4 navabhiH stuvanti hiMkaaro dazamo dazaakSaraa viraaD viraajam evaasya yajnamukhe dadhati /2/ navabhiH stuvanti nava praaNaaH praaNair evainaM samardhayanti hiMkaaro dazamas tasmaan naabhir anavatRNNaa dazamii praaNaanaam /3/ navabhiH stuvanti navaadhvaryuH praataHsavane grahaan gRhNaati taan eva tat paavayanti teSaaM praaNaan utsRjanti /4/
bahiSpavamaana		note, the bahiSpavamaana is sung in nine verses in the agniSToma. KS 23.2 [75,13-15] yajnas sRSTaH pra ya13jur avlinaat pra saama tam Rg evaayacchan nava saamaani(?) dvaadaza yajuuMSi(?) tasmaan na14vabhir bahiSpavamaanaM stuvanty. (agniSToma, diikSaahuti, audgrabhaNa)
bahiSpavamaana		note, the bahiSpavamaana is sung in nine verses in the agniSToma. MS 3.6.4-5 [64,17-18] <yajno vai sRSTaH pra saamaavlinaat pra yajus taM vaa16 Rg evaayachad ekaa vaa enam Rg yachad dvaadaza yajuuMSi> nava saamaani17 tasmaan navabhir bahiSpavamaane stuvate nava hy enaM saamaany ayachaMs <tasmaad vaa18tsaMbandhavido dvaadazabhir audgrabhaNaM juhvati dvaadaza hy enaM yajuuMSy ayacha19nn etarhi khalu vaa eSa sRjyate yarhi diikSate yad RcaudgrabhaNaM juhoti yajnaM20 vaa etat sRSTam Rcaayacchati tasmaad aaruNivida RcaudgrabhaNaM juhvaty ekaa65,1 hy enam Rg ayachat> /4/2. (agnisToma, diikSaahuti, audgrabhaNa)
bahiSpavamaana		note, the verses of the bahiSpavamaana are of one form (addressed to one deity: soma (Caland)). PB 6.8.8 aaraNyebhyo vaa etat pazubhyaH stuvanti yad bahiSpavamaanam ekaruupaabhiH stuvanti tasmaad ekaruupaa aaraNyaaH pazavaH /8/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana)
bahiSpavamaana		note, the verses of the bahiSpavamaana are sung thitherward (without any returning, without any repetition (Caland)). PB 6.8.9 paraaciibhiH stuvanti tasmaat paraancaH prajaayante paraanco vitiSThante /9/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana)
bahiSpavamaaa		note, the verses: the last verse contains the word aa 'hither' (SV 2.9c = RV 9.64.17c agmann Rtasya yonim aa (Caland)). PB 6.8.17 paraanco vaa eteSaaM praaNaa bhavantiity aahur ye paraaciibhir bahiSpavamaaniibhiH stuvata ity aavatiim uttaaaM gaayet praaNaanaaM dhRtyai /17/
bahiSpavaaana		note, the verses: the last verse is rathaMtaravarNaa (for the explanation see rathaMtaravarNaa). PB 6.8.18 cyavante vaa ete 'smaal lokaad ity aahur ye paraaciibhir bahiSpavamaaniibhiH stuvata iti rathaMtaravarNaam uttamaaM gaayed iyaM vai rathaMtaram asyaam eva pratitiSThati /18/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana)
bahiSpavamaana		note, hiMkaara: after the hiMkaara the prastaava of the bahiSpavamaana begins. PB 6.8.6-7 eSa vai stomasya yogo yad dhiMkaaro yad dhinkRtya prastauti yuktenaiva stomena prastauti /6/ eSa vai saamnaaM raso yad dhiMkaaro yad dhiMkRtya prastauti rasenaivaitaa abhyudya prastauti /7/
bahiSpavamaana		note, hiMkaara: once in the bahiSpavamaana. PB 6.8.15 amuSmai vaa etal lokaaya stuvanti yad bahiSpavamaanaM sakRtddhikRtaabhiH paraaciibhiH stuvanti sakRd dhiito 'sau paraaG lokaH /15/
bahiSpavamaana		note, the bahiSpavamaana is sung in the verses of the yajnaayajniiya in the dazapeya, raajasuuya. JB 2.201 [247,19-20] tasya yajnaayajniiyasyarkSu bahiSpavamaanaM bhavati / agnir19 vai yajnaayajniiyasyarcaH / agninaivainat tat pariindhate /201/20 (raajasuuya, dazapeya)
bahiSpavamaana		note, a paavana. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,13-16] upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu13 saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe bRhadrathaMtare14 puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpava15maanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
bahiSpavamaana		note, a paavana. GautDhS 19.12 upaniSado vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamaM bahiSpavamaanaM kuuSmaaNDaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
bahiSpavamaana		note, a paavana. BaudhDhS 3.10.11 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandassu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpavamaanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
bahiSpavamaanaastaava	:: pariSadya pavamaana (mantra) ApZS 11.14.10 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, bahiSpavamaanaastaava).
bahiSpavamaanadeza	:: pariSadya pavamaana (mantra). VaikhZS 14.13 [184,5-6] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, bahiSpavamaanadeza). KatyZS 8.6.23 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, bahiSpavamaanadeza).
bahiSpavamaana		PW. n. (sc. stotra) N. eines gewoehnlich aus drei tRca bestehenden sotra bei der fRuehspende, welche ausserhalb der vedi gesungen wird (x. B. die Verse RV 9.11.1-9).
bahiSpavamaanastotra	bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #134g (pp. 177-180). (agniSToma)
bahiSpavamaanastotra	bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, pp. 50-52.
bahiSpavamaanastotra	txt. SV 2.1.1.1-3.
bahiSpavamaanastotra	txt. RV 9.11.1-3, RV 9.64.28-30, RV 9.66.10-12.
bahiSpavamaanastotra	txt. PB 6.7.24-6.8.18.
bahiSpavamaanastotra	txt. JB 1.87-89.
bahiSpavamaanastotra	txt. JUB 1.1-9.
bahiSpavamaanastotra	txt. LatyZS 1.12, LatyZS 7.10.15-16.
bahiSpavamaanastotra	txt. DrahZS 3.4.16-38.
bahiSpavamaanastotra	txt. JaimZS 1.11.
bahiSpavamaanastotra	note, the bahiSpavamaanastotra corresponds to the first aajyazastra sung by the hotR (see Eggeling's note 2 on ZB 4.3.2.1 in his translation of the ZB on pp. 325-326).
bahiSpavamaanyaH	:: striyaH. PB 6.8.5 (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana).
bahiSTaadvizasana	die Fleischseite nach aussen haltend. ApZS 1.19.3 ... devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti kRSNaajinam aadaayaavadhuutaM rakSo 'vadhuutaa araataya ity utkare trir avadhuunoty uurdhvagriivaM bahiSTaadvizasanam /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa)
bahiSTaadvizasana	ApZS 10.27.10 adityaaH sado 'siity adhvaryuH zakaTaniiDe kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralokaastiiryaadityaaH sada aasiideti tasmin raajaanam aasaadya vaneSu vy antarikSaM tataaneti vaasasaa paryaanahyod u tyaM jaatavedasam iti sauryarcaa kRSNaajinaM purastaat pratyaanahyaty uurdhvagriivaM bahiSTaadvizasanam // (agniSToma)
bahiSTaadvizasana	ApZS 19.27.11 ye devaa divibhaagaa ity upary aahavaniiye kRSNaajinam avadhuunoty uurdhvagriivaM bahiSTaadvizasanam /11/ (kaariiriiSTi)
bahlika			bibl. M. Witzel, 1980, "Early Eastern Iran and the atharvaveda," Persica 9, pp. 86-127.
bahu			PB 19.3.7 prajaayate bahur bhavati ya evaM veda.
bahu			JB 1.68 [31,4-5] so [prajaapatir] 'kaamayata bahus syaama prajaayeya bhuumaanaM gaccheyam iti.
bahu			JB 1.91 [40,20] somenaiva devaanaaM citreNa bahur bhavati prajaayate.
bahu			JB 1.231 [95,14-15] bahur bhavati prajaayate ya evaM veda.
bahu			JB 2.40 [171,26-28] atha yad duradhiiyann upahanyamaano viSincan karoti puSTir saa prajananam / puSir ma eSaa prajananaM bahur bhaviSyaami prajaniSya ity eva tad vidyaat //
bahubhakSa		a person who is excluded from the zraaddha and daana. VadhSm 208 saMnyaasii bahubhakSaz ca vaidyo vaikhaanasas tathaa / garbhavaan vedahiinaz ca daanaM zraaddhaM ca varjayet /208/
bahudevatya		:: bahuruupa, see bahuruupa :: bahudevatya.
bahugiri		a country ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.25ab takSazilamaarttikaavatabahugirigaandhaarapuSkalaavatakaaH /
bahuhiraNya		according to W. Caland, 1919, Das jaiminiiya braahmaNa in Auswahl, p. 154 an ekaaha called duuNaaza in PB and duraaza in JB is called bahuhiraNya in ApZS.
bahuhiraNya		txt. ApZS 22.9.19-10.1. (ekaaha)
bahukalyaanakaarakavrata	txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.47-48 kRtvopalepanaM zambhor agrataH kezavasya ca / yaavad vrataM samaapyaitad dhenuM ca sajalaanvitaam /47/ janmaayutaM sa raajaa syaat tataH zivapure vaset / etac chrutvaa vrataM naama bahukalyaanakaarakam /48/
bahula			see kRSNapakSa.
bahula			PW. 2) m. a) die dunkle (dicke, truebe) Haelfte eines Monats.
bahula			BharGS 2.15 [47,7-9] upariSTaad maaghyaaH praak phaalgunyaa yo bahulas tasyaaSTamii jyeSThayaa saMpadyate taam ekaaSTakety aacakSate.
bahula			AVPZ 50.9.5-6 kaarttikyaaM zuklapakSasya bahulasya trayodaziim / vidyaat tu svaatisaMpaataM divasaan ekaviMzatim /5/ saptaahaM tu bhaved goSu saptaahaM mRgapakSiSu / maanuSeSu ca saptaahaM tataH zreyas tu kalpayet /6/
bahulaa			PW. 3) f. d) die Plejaden (kRttikaas) AK 3,4,26,201. H. 109. Med. Halaaj. 1,50. P. 4,3,34 (am Ende eines neutralen copul. copm.). bRhatsaMhitaa 7.9, bRhatsaMhitaa 10.4, bRhatsaMhitaa 11.54.
bahulaa			AVPZ 65.2.5 pracaraNe taDaagakuupaan setubandhaakriitaaz ca zizuunaaM dRSTvaa prasaMkhyaayaaz ca citraavizaakhaasvaatibahulaaSaaDhaahirbudhyayaamyasya saMgrahasaMpaateSu mahadvarSasaMvRte ca tryahaad uurdhvaM caatra zlokau //
bahulaa(vrata)		Kane V-1: 355. bhaadrapada kRSNa caturthii is called so. nirNayasindhu 123, varSakrityadiipaka 67.
bahulaa(vrata)		Census of India 1961, Vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI, No. 9: Village Kosa, Tahsil and District Durg. pp. 127-128. There it is spelled boula chouth or bahura chouth. 
bahulaadhenuvrata	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.113.23cd-27ab. bhaadrapada, caturthii, bahulaa, for five years or for ten years or for sixteen years, worship of a cow. Kane 5: 355, NS 123, VKD 67. (tithivrata)
bahulaadhenuvrata	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.113.23cd-27ab: 23cd bhaadrapada, caturthii, bahulaa, 24 worship of a cow and daana if possible, 25ab visarjana, 25cd for five years or for ten years or for sixteen years, 26ab dakSiNaa on the udyaapana, 26cd-27ab effects.
bahulaadhenuvrata	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.113.23cd-27ab atha bhaadracaturbhyaaM tu bahulaadhenusaMjnakam /23/ puujaniiyo 'tra yatnena sraggandhayavasaadibhiH / tataH pradakSiNiikRtya zaktaz ced daanam aacaret /24/ azaktaH punar etaaM tu namaskRtya visarjayet / pancaabdaM vaa dazaabdaM vaa SoDazaabdam athaapi vaa /25/ vrataM kRtvaa samudyaapya dhenuM dadyaat payasviniiM / prabhaaveNa vratasyaasya bhuktvaa bhogaan manoramaan /26/ satkRto devataavRndair golokaM samavaapnuyaat /
bahumaaMsaa		skanda puraaNa (bh) 171.121-125: koTivarSa is a place sacred to the maatRs (171.121), where ziva is present as hetukezvara (122), and whoever drinks the water of the zuulakuNDa, where bahumaaMsaa has slain the daanavas, and offers obeisance to bahumaaMsaa, will be protected from all harmful spirits (124-125). (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 6, n. 4.)
bahumaaMsaa		skanda puraaNa (bh) 171.108-112: bahumaaMsaa is the greatest of maatRs: rudraaNii, bahumaaMsaa, vaaraahii, vaiSNavii, braahmii, zarvaaNii, kaumaarii, maahendrii. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, pp. 107-109.)
bahumatsya		the rest of food given to an enemy is thrown in to a pond which has many fishes and when the fishes throng toward it, the abhicaara succeds. KauzS 47.37 dvaadazyaaH praataH kSiiraudanaM bhojayitvocchiSTaanucchiSTaM bahumatsye prakirati /37/ saMdhaavatsu stRtaH /38/ (abhicaara)
bahupatniikasya patniisaMskaara	txt. AgnGS 2.10.3 [172-173].
bahupattra		a tree fruits of which are prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.170 taalaM varuNakaakolau bahupattraarjuniiphalam / jambiiraM raktabilvaM ca zaalasyaapi phalaM tyajet /170/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
bahupratigraha		see pratigraha.
bahupuSTa		from the house of a bahupuSTa kSiira is fetched in a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama. (Caland's no. 103) MS 2.2.3 [17,4-5] yo bahupuSTas tasya gRhaat kSiiram aahareyuH syaat svaasaaM gavaaM dugdhaM syaad udakaM puSTir evaiSaa saMbhriyate.
bahuputra		PW. 1) adj. viele Kinder habend.
bahuputra		he who avoides fruits becomes clever and rich in sons. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.19ab phalatyaagaac ca matimaan bahuputraz ca jaayate / zaakapatraazanaad rogii apakvaado 'malo bhavet /19/ (caaturmaasyavrata)
bahuputrikaa		as havis in a rite to become uttaravaadin everywhere. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,11-14] bahuputrikaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tena bhasmanaa udakakumbhaaMz catvaaraH samizriikRtvaa(>samizriikRtaa?) kaarayitavyaa / aSTazataabhimantritaaM vaacaaM(>vacaaM?) dakSiNahaste baddhvaa yaavat sarvatrottaravaadii bhavati /
bahuputrikaa		for prajvaalya in a rite for antardhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,20-22] bahuputrikaasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya vacaaSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tena bhasmanaa tilakaM kuryaat antarhito bhavati / yadi na bhavati trir api saadhayet /
bahurokaa		a tiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.7-11ab bahurokaa naama nadii karatoyaapradakSiNe / uttarasraaviNii caaste tat puurvaM kaamaruupakam /7/ suraso naama jiimuutaH kaamaruupaM tataH sthitaH / niHsRtaa baruroketi nadii tasmaad vRSapradaa /8/ aasanne surasaakhyasya zivalingo mahaavRSaH / mahezvarii tatra devii yonimaNDalaruupiNii /9/ snaatvaa tu bahurodaayaam aaruhya surasaacalam / mahaavRSaM puujayitvaa mahaadeviiM mahezvariim /10/ dhuutapaapo jitadvaMdvaH punar yonau na jaayate / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
bahuruupa		:: anna, see anna :: bahuruupa.
bahuruupa		:: bahudevatya. TS 2.1.6.4 (kaamyapazu, graamakaama).
bahuruupa		in a kaamyapazu for an annakaama a bahuruupa is offered to the vizve devaaH. TS 2.1.6.4 vaizvadevaM bahuruupam aalabhetaannakaamo vaizvadevaM vaa annaM vizvaan eva deviant svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmaa annaM prayacchanty annaada eva bhavati bahuruupo bhavati bahuruupaM hy annaM samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal)
bahuruupa		in a kaamyapazu for a graamakaama a bahuruupa is offered to the vizve devaaH. TS 2.1.6.4-5 vaizvadevaM bahuruupam aalabheta graamakaamo vaizvadevaa vai sajaataa vizvaan eva deviant svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmai /4/ sajaataan prayacchanti graamy eva bhavati bahuruupo bhavati bahudevatyo hy eSa samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal)
bahuruupa		in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama a bahuruupa is offered to prajaapati. MS 2.5.11 [63.8-11] praajaapatyaM bahuruupam aalabheta pazukaamaH praajaapatyaa vai pazavaH prajaapatiH pazuunaaM prajanayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smai pazuun prajanayati bahuruupo bhavati bahuuni vai pazuunaaM ruupaaNi pazuunaam evaasmai ruupaaNy aaptvaavarunddhe. (sacrificial animal)
bahuruupa		in a kaamyapazu as a praayazcitta: the sun does not become visible when the aazvinazastra is recited, a bahuruupa is offered to aaditya. MS 2.5.11 [62.13-16] aadityaM bahuruupam aalabheta yasyaazvine zasyamaane suuryo nodiyaat paraaciir vaa etasmai vyucchanti yasyaazvine zasyamaane suuryo nodeti yad aadityo 'mum evaasmaa unnayati bahuruupo bhavati bahuuni vai razmiinaaM ruupaaNi razmiinaam evaasmai ruupaaNy aaptvonnayati. (sacrificial animal)
bahuruupa		in a kaamyapazu as a praayazcitta: the sun does not become visible when the aazvinazastra is recited; a bahuruupa. TS 2.1.10.3 paraacii vaa etasmai vyucchantii vyucchati tamaH paapmaanaM pravizati yasyaazvine zasyamaane suuryo naavir bhavati sauryaM bahuruupam aalabhetaamum evaadityaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaat tamaH paapmaanam apahanti pratiicy asmai vyucchanti vyucchaty apa tamaH paapmaanaM hate.
bahuruupa		tvaSTR is worshipped by offering a bahuruupa, in the sattra, when the sacrificial post shoots up before the end. ManZS 3.6.1 sattre cet praag apavargaad yuupo virohet tvaaSTraM bahuruuppam aalabhet /1/ (praayazcitta of the agniSToma)
bahuruupaa vazaa	see vazaa.
bahuruupaa vazaa	utpatti of various kinds of vazaa. TS 2.1.7.1-2 vaSaTkaaro vai gaayatriyai ziro echinat tasyai rasaH paraapatat taM bRhaspatir upaagRhNaat saa zitipRSThaa vazaabhavad yo dvitiiyaH paraapatat tam mitraavaruNaav upaagRhNiitaaM saa dviruupaa vazaabhavad yas tRtiiyaH paraapatat taM vizve devaa upaagRhNant saa bahuruupaa vazaabhavad yaz caturthaH paraapatat sa pRthiviiM praavizat taM bRpaspatir abhi /1/ agRhNaad astv evaayaM bhogaayeti sa ukSavazaH sam abhavad yal lohitaM paraapatat tad rusra upaagRhNaat saa raudrii rohiNii vazaabhavat.
bahuruupaa vazaa	in a kaamyapazu for an annakaama a bahuruupaa vazaa is offered to vizve devaaH. TS 2.1.7.5 vaizvadeviiM bahuruupaam (vazaam) aalabhetaannakaamo vaizvadevaM vaa annaM vizvaan eva deviant svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmaa annaM prayacchanty annaadaa eva bhavati chandasaaM vaa eSa raso yad vazaa rasa iva khalu vaa annaM chandasaam eva rasena rasam annam avarunddhe. (sacrificial animal)
bahuruupaa vazaa	in a kaamyapazu for a graamakaama a bahuruupaa vazaa is offered to the vizve devaaH. TS 2.1.7.5-6 vaizvadeviiM bahuruupaam (vazaam) aalabheta graamakaamo vaizvadevaa vai /5/ sajaataa vizvaan eva deviant svena bhaagadheynopadhaavati ta evaasmai sajaataan prayacchanti graamy eva bhavati chandasaaM vaa eSa raso yad vazaa rasa iva khalu vai sajaataaz chandasaam eva rasena rasaM sajaataan avarunddhe. (sacrificial animal)
bahuruupaa vazaa	in a kaamyapazu for a sarvakaama* a bahuruupaa vazaa is offered to the vizve devaaH. KS 13.8 [190.16-18] vaizvadeviiM bahuruupaam (vazaam) aalabheta kaamebhyaH kaamaaH vai vizve devaas taan eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati te 'smai sarvaan kaamaan prayacchanti. (sacrificial animal)
bahuruupaa vazaa	in a kaamyapazu for a sarvakaama* a bahuruupaa vazaa is offered to the vizve devaaH. MS 2.5.7 [57.1-5] vaizvadeviiM bahuruupaam (vazaam) aalabheta yasmai kaamaaya kaamayeta sarvaa vaa etaa devataaH sarvaa vaa etad devataaH kaamaaya bhaagadheyenopaasarat taa asmai kaamaM samardhayanti yatkaamo bhavati chandasaaM vaa eSa rasaz chandasaam evaasmai rasena dadhati bahuruupaa bhavati samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal)
bahusuvarNezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.355.
bahuudaka		PW. m. Bez. einer Art Bettler.
bahuudaka		a bhikSuka. VaikhDhS 1.9 [117,13-15] atha bhikSukaa mokSaarthinaH kuTiicakaa bahuudakaa haMsaaH12 paramaaMsaaz ceti caturvidhaa bhavanti tatra kuTiicakaa gautamabhaara13dvaajayaajnavalkyahaariitaprabhRtiinaam aazrameSv aSTau graasaaMz caranto yoga14maargatattvajnaa mokSam eva praarthayante. (bhikSuka)
bahuudaka		a bhikSukambh 13.6478 (quoted in PW s.v. kuTiicaka) caturvidhaa bhikSavas te kuTiicakabahuudakau / haMsau paramahaMsaz ca yo yaH pazcaat sa uttamaH //
bahuudakatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.45-47. bahuudakakuNDa. nandabhadra, a vaizya. baalaaditya.
bahuyaajin		see bahuyajamaana.
bahuyaajin		see purejaana.
bahuyaajin		see somayaajin.
bahuyaajin		water of kumbha of a bahuyaajin is used in a praayazcitta when the sun sets before the vasatiivarii water is drawn. TS 6.4.2.1-2 yasyaagRhiitaa abhi nimroced anaarabho 'sya yajnaH syaat /1/ yajnaM vi chindyaaj jyotiSyaa vaa gRhNiiyaad dhiraNyaM vaavadhaaya sazukraaNaam eva gRhNaati yo vaa braahmaNo bahuyaajii tasya kumbhyaanaaM gRhNiiyaat sa hi gRhiitavasatiivariiko. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river, praayazcitta when the sun sets before drawing it)
bahuyaajin		water of kumbha of a bahuyaajin is used in a praayazcitta of the agniSToma, when the sun sets before the vasatiivarii water is drawn. BharZS 12.20.10 yasyaagRhiitaa abhinimroced jyotiSaa vaa gRhNiiyaad dhiraNyaM vaavadhaaya /9/ yo vaa braahmaNo bahuyaajii tasya kumbhyaanaaM gRhNiiyaat /10/ varaM dattvaa gRhniiyaad ity ekeSaam /11/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river)
bahuyaajin		water of kumbha of a bahuyaajin is used in a praayazcitta when the sun sets before the vasatiivarii water is drawn. ApZS 11.20.11-12 yasyaagRhiitaa abhinimrocet suvar na gharmaH svaaheti (TS 5.7.5.b) pancaarkaahutiir hutvaa vare datta ulkaam upariSTaad dhaarayamaaNo gRhNiiyaat / hiraNyaM vaavadhaaya /10/ yo vaa braahmaNo bahuyaajii tasya kumbhyaanaaM gRhNiiyaat /11/ somayaajii bahuyaajii bhavatiiti vijnaayate /12/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river)
bahuyaajin		water of kumbha of a bahuyaajin is used in a praayazcitta when the sun sets before the vasatiivarii water is drawn. HirZS 7.8 [754,16-17] yady agRhiitaaH suuryo 'bhinimroced yo braahmaNo16 bahuyaajii tasya gRhaat kumbhyaanaaM gRhNiiyaat / (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river)
bahuyaajin		water is drawn from the house of a bahuyaajin. VaikhZS 14.18 [188,4-5] yasyaagRhiitaa abhinimroced yo braahmaNo bahuyaajii4 tasya gRhaad gRhNiiyaad yadi na vidyate bahuyaajy agnim upari dhaaraya5n hiraNyaM vaa vahantiiSv avadhaaya vare datte sazukraaNaaM gRhNaati6. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river, praayazcitta when the sun sets before the drawing the vasatiivarii)
bahuyaajin		all chandases are obtained for him. TS 2.5.10.4 sarvaaNi chandaaMsy anu bruuyaad bahuyaajinaH sarvaaNi vaa etasya chandaaMsy avaruddhaani yo bahuyaajy / (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii)
bahuyajamaana		PB 19.14.2 etena (i.e. marutstomena) eva triin yaajayet /3/
bahuyajamaana		PB 19.15.2 etena (i.e. indraagnyoH kulaayena) eva dvau yaajayet /2/
bahuyajamaana		cf. PB 19.17.4 raajaa ca purohitaz ca yajeyaataam /4/ (indraagnyoH stoma)
bahuzruta		txt. GautDhS 8.4-13.
bahvaapada		the ninth pura on the way to the yamaloka, where he eats the piNDa given in the seventh month, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.127cd-129 saptame maasi saMpraapte puraM bahvaapadaM mRtaH /127/ vrajet tu sodakaM bhuktvaa piNDaM vai saptamaasikam / vrajann evaM vilapate parighaahatipiiDitaH /128/ na dattaM na hutaM taptaM na snaataM na kRtaM hitam / yaadRzaM caritaM karma muuDhaatman bhunkSva taadRzam /129/
bahvaazin		as a personality ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.14cd zaThadiirghavairabahvaazinaaM ca vasudhaasuto 'dhipatiH /14/
bahvRca			PW. 1) m. (eig. versreich) Kenner des Rgveda, Anhaenger oder Vertreter desselben.
bahvRca			the bahvRca should be the brahman. KB 6.11 [25,16-21] tad aahuH kiMvidaM kiMchandasaM brahmaaNaM16 vRNiitety adhvaryum ity eke sa parikramaaNaaM kSetrajno bhavatiiti cchandogam ity eke17 tathaa haasya tribhir vedair haviryajnaaH saMskriyanta iti bahvRcam iti tv eva18 sthitam etat paricaraNaav itarau vedaav atra ca bhuuyiSThaa hotraa aayattaa bha19vantiity Rgbhir grahaa gRhyanta RkSu saamaani giiyante tasmaad bahvRca eva syaa20t. (brahmatva)
bahvRca			ZankhZS 1.1.15-17 aasiinanyaayaM baahvRcyam /15/ vacanaat sthaanam /16/ hotaa ca kuryaad anaadiSTam /17/ Caland's translation: 15. The rule is that the Rgvedin should be seated. 16. Only if it is expressly stated, he should stand. (note: E.G. ZankhZS 3.13.16, ZankhZS 5.15.4.) 17. Moreover the hotR should perform what is not assigned (in this book) (to any other) assistant of his.
(paribhaaSaa)
baiDaala		Apte. adj. (from biDaala) 1) relating to a cat, 2) peculiar to cats.
baiDaalavrata		bad brahmins to be avoided to eat together. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.48.11d evaM niyamakRt snaatvaa praatar utthaaaya maanavaH /10/ kRtasnaanajapo vipraiH sahaiva ghRtapaayasam / bhuktvaa ca vedavidvadbhir baiDaalavratavarjitaiH /11/ (kalyaaNasaptamiivrata)
baiDaalavrata		bad brahmins to be avoided to eat together. padma puraaNa 1.21.225b evaM niyamakRt suptvaa praatar utthaaya maanavaH / kRtasnaanajapo vipraiH sahaiva ghRtapaayasam /224/ bhuktvaa ca vedaviduSi baiDaalavratavarjite / (kalyaaNasaptamiivrata)
baiDaalavratika		manu smRti 4.192-197 na vaary api prayacchet tu baiDaalavratike dvije / na bakavratike vipre naavedavidi dharmavit /192/ triSv apy eteSu dattaM hi vidhinaapy arjitaM dhanam / daatur bhavaty anarthaaya paratraadaatur eva ca /193/ yathaa plavenaupalena nimajjaty udake taran / tathaa nimajjato 'dhastaad ajnau daatRpratiicchakau /194/ dharmadhvajii sadaa lubdhaz chaadmiko lokadambhakaH / baiDaalavratiko jneyo hiMsraH sarvaabhisaMdhakaH /195/ [yasya dharmadhvajo nityaM suradhvaja ivocchritaH / pracchannaani ca paapaani baiDaalaM naama tad vratam /8/] <adhodRSTir naiSkRtikaH svaarthasaadhanatatparaH / zaTho mithyaaviniitaz ca bakavratacaro dvijaH /196/> ye bakavratino vipraa ye ca maarjaaralinginaH / te patanty andhataamisre tena paapena karmaNaa /197/
baiDaalavratika		a bad braahmaNa to whom daana is not to be given. viSNu smRti 93.7-8, 10 na vaary api prayaccheta baiDaalavratike dvije / na bakavratike paape naavedavidi dharmavit /7/ dharmadhvajii sadaa lubdhaz chaadmiko lokadaambhikaH / baiDaalavratiko jneyo hiMsraH sarvaabhisaMdhakaH /8/ adhodRSTir naikRtikaH svaarthasaadhanatatparaH / zaTho mithyaaviniitaz ca bakavrataparo dvijaH /9/ ye bakavratino loke ye ca maarjaaralinginaH / te patanty andhataamisre tena paapena karmaNaa /10/ (adaanapaatra)
baiDaalavratika		to be avoided on the saptamii of the bhadrasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.8 paaSaNDino vikarmasthaan baiDaalavratikaantyajaan / saptamyaaM paalayet praajno divaa svaapaM vivarjayet /8/ (bhadrasaptamii)
baidatriraatra		txt. PB 21.5.
baidatriraatra		cf. txt. JB 2.277-278 (Auswahl no. 152 and cf. the Index under hiraNyadat).
baidatriraatra		txt. AzvZS 10.2.10-11.
baidatriraatra		txt. LatyZS 9.7.8.
baidatriraatra		txt. ApZS 22.18.4-7.
baidatriraatra		txt. KatyZS 23.2.9-10.
baidyanaath		Stietencron 1978, 12: one of the brick temples in western orissa. lakSmaNa temple in Sirpur which belongs to the end of the 8th century. The temple is important not only as an architectural model for the orissan brick temples at ranipur-jharial in the sindhekela subdivision of bolangir District, at belkhandi in kalahandi District, and at vaidyanaatha in bolangir District, all in western orissa.
baiSka			Wezler 1978, Die wahren "Speiseresteesser" (skt. vighasaazin), 100.
baja			as havis in the amRtaa mahaazanti. zaantikalpa 21.4-5 oSadhiiM khadiraM caivaapaamaargaM mahauSadham / bajapingau zatiMgaM ca zaalmalaM malayaa saha /4/ oSadhiiM sahamaanaaM tu pRzniparNiiM tathaa paraam / ajazRngiiM samasyaitaam amantraM juhuyaat sakRt /5/
baka			Apte. m. 1) the Indian crane.
baka			bibl. P. Thieme, "Kranich und Reiher im Sanskrit," StII, 1, pp. 1-36.
baka			a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. GautDhS 17.34 nicudaarubakabalaakazukamadguTiTTibhamaandhaalaa naktaMcaraa abhakSyaaH /34/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
baka			a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
baka			a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.14a kravyaadaaJ chakunaan sarvaaMs tathaa graamanivaasinaH / anirdiSTaaMz caikazaphaaMS TiTTibhaM ca vivarjayet /11/ kalavinkaM plavaM haMsaM cakraahvaM graamakukkutam / saarasaM rajjuvaalaM ca daatyuuhaM zukasaarike /12/ pratudaaJ jaalapaadaaMz ca koyaSTinakhaviSkiraan / nimajjataz ca matsyaadaaJ zaunaM valluuram eva ca /13/ bakaM caiva balaakaaM ca kaakolaM khanjariiTakam / matsyaadaan ... /14/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
baka			a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.173 koyaSTiplavacakraahvabalaakaabakaviSkiraan / vRthaakRsarasaMyaavapaayasaapuupazaSkuliiH /173/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
baka			a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.12-13ab TiTTibhaM kalavinkaM ca haMsaM cakraM plavaM bakam / tyajen maaMsaazinaH sarvaan saarasaM kukkuTaM zukam /12/ jaalapaadaan khanjariiTaan buDitvaa matsyabhakSakaan / (bhakSyaabhakSya)
baka			a bird meat of which can be eaten(?). padma puraaNa 3.56.38 mayuuraM tittiraM caiva kapotaM ca kapinjalam / vaardhriiNasaM bakaM bhakSyaM miinaM haMsaM paraajitam /38/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
baka			a tree the karNavedha of which is not to be performed. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.18 bhadrakasya zamiikoNacaNDaatakabakasya ca / khadirasyaiva kartavyaM karNavedhaM na kaarayet /18/
baka			an RSi who practiced tapas in agastyaazrama. skanda puraaNa 7.1.285.6c kaaNvo 'tha gautamo dhaumyaH zataanando 'kRtavraNaH / jamadagnis tathaa raamo bakaz cety evamaadayaH / kRSNadvaipaayanaz caiva putraziSyaiH samanvitaH /6/ (agastyaazramagangezvaramaahaatmya)
baka			one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.29 atha devaanaam aavaahanaM vimukhaH zyeno bako yakSaH kalaho bhiirur vinaayakaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro yajnaavikSepii kulangaapamaaro yuupakezii suuparakroDii haimavato jambhako viruupaakSo lohitaakSo vaizravaNo mahaaseno mahaadevo mahaaraaja iti / ete me devaaH priiyantaaM priitaa maaM priiNayantu tRptaa maaM tarpayantv iti /29/ (vinaayakazaanti)
baka			one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 9.1, JAOS 1913, p. 272 zyeno vimukho bakaH pakSii? siMhakalakalii kalahabhiirur vinaayakaH kubjaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro haimavato jambuko viruupaakSaH kalingaakumaarii suukaraH krodhii /1/ (vinaayakazaanti)
baka			a man-eating raakSasa in the mbh 1.151.26-27.
baka			a demon killed by kRSNa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.16.1-13.
baka daalbhya		bibl. Petteri Koskikallio, 1999, "baka daalbhya: A complex character in Vedic ritual texts, Epic and puraaNas," Studia Orientalia, Vol. 85, pp. 301-388.
bakapancaka(vrata)	Ganguly-Shastri, S.K.De Memorial Vol. p.373. cf. samayapradiipa, fol. 47b, smRtisaara, p.63; kRtyaratnaakara, p. 425; varSakRtya, p.99, kRtyacintaamaNi of vaacaspatimizra, p.31 etc.). The custom possibly is first mentioned in the bhaviSya puraaNa (ed. Venkatesvara press) 4.72.52. zriidatta in the samayapradiipa ssys: gauDanibandhe bakair apy atra maaMsasya tyaagaat bakapancakam iti samaakhyaayaaM caatiivaatra maaMsaazanaM ninditam.
bakapuSpa		a caturupacaara of the jayantiisaptamii in the first three months: bakapuSpa, kunkuma, aajya and modaka. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.4cd-5ab maaghe ca phaalgune maasi tathaa caitre ca suvrata / bakapuSpaaNi ramyaaNi kunkumaM ca vilepanam /4/ naivedyaM modakaaMz caatra dhuupa aajyam udaahRtaH / praazanaM pancagavyaM tu pavitriikaraNaM param /5/ (jayantiisaptamiivrata)
bakapuSpa		niilamata 463a bakapuSpaaNi deyaani dhuupaM guggulaM zubham / baliH kaaryaH prayatnena kulmaaSeNa dvijottama /463/ kulmaaSabhojanaM deyaM saghRtaM braahmaNeSu ca / (himapaata)
bakapuSpa		a flower recommended for the suuryapuujaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.118 zatapatrasrajaa devi suuryasaalokyataaM vrajet / bakapuSpair mahaadevi daaridryaM naiva jaayate /118/
baka's aazrama		a tiirtha. mbh 9.39.32-40.29ab. 40.3-25: a RSi baka daalbhya, whom a king dhRtaraaSTra rejected to give cows, tried to destory his kingdom by offering dead cow's meat. dhRtaraaSTra later pacified him, 40.26-27: bRhaspati made offering of meat to defeat the demons. (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama)
bakavratika		manu smRti 4.192-197 na vaary api prayacchet tu baiDaalavratike dvije / na bakavratike vipre naavedavidi dharmavit /192/ triSv apy eteSu dattaM hi vidhinaapy arjitaM dhanam / daatur bhavaty anarthaaya paratraadaatur eva ca /193/ yathaa plavenaupalena nimajjaty udake taran / tathaa nimajjato 'dhastaad ajnau daatRpratiicchakau /194/ <dharmadhvajii sadaa lubdhaz chaadmiko lokadambhakaH / baiDaalavratiko jneyo hiMsraH sarvaabhisaMdhakaH /195/ [yasya dharmadhvajo nityaM suradhvaja ivocchritaH / pracchannaani ca paapaani baiDaalaM naama tad vratam /8/]> adhodRSTir naiSkRtikaH svaarthasaadhanatatparaH / zaTho mithyaaviniitaz ca bakavratacaro dvijaH /196/ ye bakavratino vipraa ye ca maarjaaralinginaH / te patanty andhataamisre tena paapena karmaNaa /197/
bakavratika		a bad braahmaNa to whom daana is not to be given. viSNu smRti 93.7-8, 10 na vaary api prayaccheta baiDaalavratike dvije / na bakavratike paape naavedavidi dharmavit /7/ dharmadhvajii sadaa lubdhaz chaadmiko lokadaambhikaH / baiDaalavratiko jneyo hiMsraH sarvaabhisaMdhakaH /8/ adhodRSTir naikRtikaH svaarthasaadhanatatparaH / zaTho mithyaaviniitaz ca bakavrataparo dvijaH /9/ ye bakavratino loke ye ca maarjaaralinginaH / te patanty andhataamisre tena paapena karmaNaa /10/ (adaanapaatra)
bakoTa			Ditte Bandini-Koenig, 2002, "Von Kranichen, Brachvoegeln und "Wildenten": Einige anmerkungen zu ornithologischen Bestimmungen auf der Grundlage von Sanskrit-Texten," StII, 23, pp. 45-46.
bakula			a tree recommended to be planted on the bank of paalii/vaapii. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.119 kakubhavaTaamraplakSakadambaiH saniculajambuuvetasaniipaiH / kurabakataalaazokamadhuukair bakulavimizraiz caavRtatiiraam /119/
bakula			a flower recommended for the worship of the sun/suurya. bRhadyaatraa 18.4cd maaSaatasiitilaaMz caarkasamudgacaNakaan vihaaya bhojyavidhiH / bakulaarkaagastyapalaazazallakiikusumapuujaa ca /4/
bakula			a flower recommended for the suuryapuujaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.114 bhavaty akSayam annaM ca bakulair arcane raveH / mandaarapuSpakaiH puujaa sarvakuSThavinaazinii /114/
bakula			a flower recommended for the suuryapuujaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.116 pradadyaad ruupiNiiM kanyaaM puujito bakulasrajaa / kiMzukair arcito devi na piiDayati bhaaskaraH /116/
bakulaarkamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.13. (dharmaaraNyakhaNDa) (a tiirtha)
bakulaasaMgama		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.138.4cd-8ab bakulaasaMgame snaatvaa svargaM gacchati maanavaH /4/ tasmiMs tiirthe naraH snaatvaa bakulezaM vilokya ca / gaNezvaraprasaadena gaaNapatyam avaapnuyaat /5/ idaM pavitraM paramaM puNyaayuSyavivardhanam / zrutvaa tu labhate puNyaM gangaasnaanasamaM naraH /6/ tatra sthitvaa niraahaaro jitendriyasamaahitaH / (saabhramatiimaahaatmya, gaNatiirthamaahaatmya)
bakulasvaamimaahaatmya	a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.312.
bala			PW. n. 1) Gewalt, Wucht, Staerke, Kraft.
bala			see bala, jnaana, aizvarya, zakti.
bala			see vital functions.
bala			:: araajan ugra, see araajan ugra :: bala (TB).
bala			:: brahman (a priest), see brahman (a priest) :: bala (TB).
bala			:: dhruvagopa, see dhruvagopa :: bala (PB, BaudhZS).
bala			:: retas, see retas :: bala.
bala			:: rohiitaka, see rohiitaka :: bala.
bala			:: triSTubh, see triSTubh :: bala.
bala			worshipped by offering ajagara in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.14 balaayaajagara aakhuH sRjayaa zayaNDakas te maitraa mRtyave 'sito manyave svajaH kumbhiinasaH puSkarasaado lohitaahis te tvaaSTraaH pratizrutkaayaai vaahasaH /14/
bala			a name of viSNu worshipped in the setubandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.37-38ab balaM kaamaM hayagriivaM maadhavaM puruSottamam / vaasudevaM dhanaadhyakSaM tato naaraayaNaM yajet /37/ dadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat pancagavyasamudbhavam / (setubandhana)
bala			a demon. devii puraaNa 39: he was deluded by viSNu by means of the mohiniividyaa received from ziva, offered his body for the fulfilment of the sacrifice of gods. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 49.)
bala			a demon. padma puraaNa 6.6. indrabalayor dvaMdvayuddhe indrakRtamudgaraprahaareNa baladaityasyaangavizaraNam, tena tadangebhyo ratnaadyutpattiH, indreNa balasya vadhakaraNam.
bala, jnaana, aizvarya, zakti	bala, jnaana, aizvarya, and zakti are muurticatuSTaya of viSNu and they correspond to dharma, narasiMha, rudra and varaaha, respectively. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.140.1cd-4ab balaM jnaanaM tathaizvaryaM zaktiz ca yadunandana /1/ vikhyaataM devadevasya tasya muurticatuSTayam / yad eva dharmasya balasyoktaM tad eva tu /2/ ruupaM jnaanasya tu proktaM narasiMho tathaa nRpa / rudraruupam athaizvaryaM kathitaM te mayaa nRpa /3/ zaktir varaahaH kathito devo madhuniSuudanaH / (caturmuurtivrata(4))
bala, jnaana, aizvarya, zakti	bala, jnaana, aizvarya and zakti represents one of the four faces of viSNu, corresponding to vaasudeva, saMkarSaNa, raudra and aniruddha. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa 3.140.4cd-6 evam etanmukhaat proktaM caturmuurtidharasya te /4/ puurvaM balamukhaM tasya vaasudevamukhaM bhavet / dakSiNaM vadanaM jnaanaM devaM saMkarSaNaM viduH /5/ aizvaryaM pazcimaM vakraM raudraM paapaharaM tathaa / varaaham uttaraM vaktram aniruddhaM prakiirtitam /6/ (caturmuurtivrata(4))
balaa			PW. 2. bala 3) f. aa Sida cordifolia, eine Malvacee, AK. 2,4,3,25. Trk. 3,3,402. Med. ratnam. 167. suzr. 1,53,11. 57,17. 145,16. 157,2. 2,413,11. 420,5. zaarng. saMh. 2,2,43. balaataila suzr. 1,369,5. 2,24,18. balaamuulaany aahRtya tailam etair vipaacayet 23,7. 94,15. 16. 95,5. 364,12. zaarng. saMh. 2,9,20. du. die balaa und atibalaa suzr. 2,110,2. Vgl. atibalaa, jyeSThabalaa, devabalaa, naagabalaa, pancabalaa, mahaabalaa, balii H. an.
balaa			kvaatha of balaa and other plants is used for the guhyaprakSaalana and viSapratiikaara. arthazaastra 14.4.2 zleSmaatakakapitthadantidantazaThagojiziriiSapaaTaliibalaasyonaagapunarnavaazvetavaaraNakvaathayuktaM candanasaalaavRkiilohitayuktaM nejanodakaM raajopabhogyaanaaM guhyaprakSaalanaM striiNaam, senaayaaz ca viSapratiikaaraH //
balaa			one of the oSadhis which are collected in the kalazas for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.4-2.1 oSadhiis teSu sarveSu kalazeSuupakalpayet /4/ sahaa ca sahadevii ca balaa caatibalaa tathaa / madayantii vacaa zvetaa vyaaghradantii sumangalaa /1.5/ zataavarii jayantii ca zatapuSpaa sacandanaa / priyanguu rocano 'ziiram amRtaa ca sasaarikaa /2.1/
balaaka			a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. GautDhS 17.34 nicudaarubakabalaakazukamadguTiTTibhamaandhaalaa naktaMcaraa abhakSyaaH /34/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
balaaka			a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
balaakaa		bibl. P. Thieme, "Kranich und Reiher im Sanskrit," StII, 1, pp. 1-36.
balaakaa		suurya is worshipped by offering balaakaa (a crane) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.16 saurii balaakaarzyo mayuuraH zyenas te gandharvaaNaaM vasuunaaM kapinjalo rudraaNaaM tittirii rohit kuNDRNaacii golattikaa taa apsarasaam araNyaaya sRmaraH /16/ (sacrificial animal)balaaka			a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.14a kravyaadaaJ chakunaan sarvaaMs tathaa graamanivaasinaH / anirdiSTaaMz caikazaphaaMS TiTTibhaM ca vivarjayet /11/ kalavinkaM plavaM haMsaM cakraahvaM graamakukkutam / saarasaM rajjuvaalaM ca daatyuuhaM zukasaarike /12/ pratudaaJ jaalapaadaaMz ca koyaSTinakhaviSkiraan / nimajjataz ca matsyaadaaJ zaunaM valluuram eva ca /13/ bakaM caiva balaakaaM ca kaakolaM khanjariiTakam / matsyaadaan ... /14/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
balaakaa		a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.173 koyaSTiplavacakraahvabalaakaabakaviSkiraan / vRthaakRsarasaMyaavapaayasaapuupazaSkuliiH /173/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
balaakaa		a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.175cd-177ab alaabuM tiktaparNaaM ca kuuSmaaNDaM kaTukatrayam /175/ vaartaakaM zivajaataM ca lomazaani vaTaani ca / kaaliiyaM raktavaaNaam ca balaakaa lakucaM tathaa /176/ zraaddhakarmaNi varjyaani vibhiitakaphalaM tathaa / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
balaakaa		a tiirtha/a river. mbh 13.26.18b kanyaakuupa upaspRzya balaakaayaaM kRtodakaH / deveSu kiirtiM labhate yazasaa ca viraajate /18/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa
balaatibaladaityaghniimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.119
balaatibalau		two grandsons of mahiSaasura. skanda puraaNa 7.1.119.
balabiija		see biijamantra: of bala: aaM.
balabhadra		see jagannaatha, subhadraa, balabhadra.
balabhadra		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east?. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159,27-29] atha gRhe praacyaaM dizi pratidizaM sanavagrahaayendraaya balabhadraaya yamaviSNubhyaaM skandavaruNaabhyaaM somasuuryaabhyaam azvibhyaaM vasubhyo nakSatrebhyaH.
balabhadrasubhadraakRSNamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.240 
balabhadrezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.227.
balabheda		a bad result of the divination according to the damage occured to the zakaTa which carries the tree of the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.22a arabhange balabhedo nemyaa naazo balasya vijneyaH / arthakSayo 'kSabhange tathaaNibhange ca vardhakinaH /22/
balabhid		see valabhid.
baladeva		see balaraama.
baladeva		Vogel, Indian Serpent-lore, p. 42. Modern images of baladeva, which are manufactured in such large numbers at Mathura and Brindaban and are called dauji or baldeo, are nothing but imtations of the ancient naaga figures.
baladevapaTTana		a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.16 baladevapaTTanaM daNDakaavanatilingilaazanaa bhadraaH / kaccho 'tha kunjaradarii sataamraparNiiti vijneyaaH /16/
balajaa			rudradatta on ApZS 3.4.8: balajaa dhaanyaraaziH vaMzabandhanaarthaa rajjur ity eke.
balajaa			a place where the idhmasaMnahana is disposed. ApZS 3.4.8 idhmasaMnahanaany adbhiH saMsparzya yo bhuutaanaam adhipatii rudras tanticaro vRSaa / pazuun asmaakaM maa hiMsiir etad astu hutaM tava svaahety agnau praharaty utkare vaa nyasyati zaalaayaaM balajaayaaM parogoSThe parogavyuutau vaa /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja)
balakaama		see dazanaagabala.
balakaama		see dazapuruSabala.
balakaama		see naagabala.
balakaama		see yakSabala.
balakaama		KauzS 59.5 indra juSasvetiindraM (AV 2.5.1) balakaamaH /5/
balakaama		the site of the house is covered with big sorts of grass for a balakaama. GobhGS 4.7.10 darbhasaMmitaM brahmavarcasakaamasya /9/ bRhattRNair balakaamasya /10/ mRdutRNair pazukaamasya /11/
balakaama		the door is in the east. GobhGS 4.7.14 tatraavasaanaM praagdvaaraM yazaskaamo balakaamaH kurviita /14/ udagdvaaraM putrapazukaamaH /15/ dakSiNadvaaraM sarvakaamaH /16/ na pratyagdvaaraM kurviita /17/
balakaama		in a mantra to be recited in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. ParGS 3.2.10 brahmaaNam aamantrayate brahman pratyavarohaameti /10/ brahmaanujnaataaH pratyavarohanti aayuH kiirtiM yazo balam annaadyaM prajaam iti /11/
balakaama		aindrii mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.2 aindriiM vijayabalavRSTipazukaamasya paracakraagame ca /2/
balakaama		maarudgaNii mahaazaanti is to be performed for a balakaama. zaantikalpa 17.5 maarudgaNiiM balakaamasya.
balakSa			PW. (auch va-) adj. f. ?ii weiss AK 1.1.4.22. H. 1393. Halaay. 4.47. TB 3.8.23.3. TS 2.1.2.2. TS 5.6.12.1. KS 12.13. KS 27.2. kRSNabalakSa PB 17.1.14, LatyZS 8.6.15, 16, KatyZS 22.4.17, ziz. 6.34, raajatarangiNii 4.386, H. an 3.182. Vgl. palakSa.
balakSa petva		suurya is worshipped by offering balakSa petva (a white ram) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.23 azvas tuuparo gomRgas te praajaapatyaa aagneyau kRSNagriivau tvaaSTrau lomazasakthau zitipRSThau baarhaspatyau dhaatre pRSodaraH sauryo balakSaH petvaH /23/ (sacrificial animal)
balakSa petva		in a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama a balakSa petva is offered to suurya. MS 2.5.11 [62.9-13] sauryaM balakSaM petvam aalabheta brahmavarcasakaamo 'sau vaa aadityo brahmavarcasasya pradaataa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smai brahmavarcasaM prayacchati yad balakSaH samRddhas tena yad aluunaH samRddhas tena yat piivaa samRddhas tena trivRd vaavaasmaa etat samRddhaM brahmavarcasaM dadhaati. (sacrificial animal)
balakSii		see balakSii avi.
balakSii		sarasvatii is worshipped by offering phalguu, lohitorNii, balakSii (white) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.12 pRznis tirazciinapRznir uurdhvapRznis te maarutaaH phalguur lohitorNii balakSii taaH saarasvatyaaH pRSatii sthuulapRSatii kSudrapRSatii taa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyaamaa vazaaH pauSNiyas tisro rohiNii vazaa maitriya aindraabaarhaspatyaa aruNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /12/ (sacrificial animal)
balakSii avi		see avi.
balakSii avi		utpatti. KS 12.13 [185.1-3] svarbhaanur vaa aasuras suuryaM tamasaavidhyat sa na vyarocata tasmaad devaas tamo 'paalumpan yat prathamam apaalumpan saaviS kRSNaabhavad yad dvitiiyaM saa phalgur yat tRtiiyaM saa balakSii yad adhyasthaad apaalumpan saavir vazaabhavat. (kaamyapazu, sarvakaama*)
balakSii avi		utpatti. MS 2.5.2 [48.11-14] svanurbhaanur vaa aasuraH suuryaM tamasaavidhyat tasya devaas tamo 'paaghnan yat prathamaM tamo 'paaghnant saaviH kRSNaa bhavad yad dvitiiyaM saa lohinii yat tRtiiyaM saa balakSii yad adhyastaad apaakRntat saavir vazaabhavat te 'bruvan devapazum imaM kaamaayaalabhaamahaa iti. (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama/pazukaama)
balakSii avi		utpatti. TS 2.1.2.2-3 suvarbhaanur aasurah suuryaM tamasaavidhyat tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aichan tasya yat prathamaM tamo 'paaghnant saa kRSNaavir abhavad yad dvitiiyaM saa phalgunii yat tRtiiyaM saa balakSii yad adhyasthaad apaakRntant saavir vazaa /2/ samabhavat. (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama, pazukaama)
balanaaza		a bad result of the divination according to the damage occured to the zakaTa which carries the tree of the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.22b arabhange balabhedo nemyaa naazo balasya vijneyaH / arthakSayo 'kSabhange tathaaNibhange ca vardhakinaH /22/
balanamucivadha		by indra. padma puraaNa 1.67.
balaniiraajana		kaalikaa puraaNa 88.15-77.
bala of planets		see ceSTaabala.
bala of planets		see digbala.
bala of planets		see kaalabala.
bala of planets		see naisargikabala.
bala of planets		see sthaanabala.
bala of planets		bibl. Kane 5: 587-588.
bala of planets		effects of four kinds of balas. saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.21 [56,9-16] atraacaaryeNa catuHprakaarasya grahaaNaaM balasya phalaM noktaM tac caasmaabhiH9 ziSyahitahetave 'nyazaastraal likhyate / tathaa ca saaraavalyaam /10 "uccabalena sametaH paraaM vibhuutiM grahaH prasaadhayati /11 svatrikoNabalaH puMsaaM saacivyaM balapatitvaM ca //12 svarkSabalena ca sahitaH pramu??tadhanadhaanyasaMpadaakraantam /13 mitrabhabalasaMyukto janayati kiirtyaanvitaM puruSam //14 tejasvinam atisukhinaM susthiravibhavaM nRpaac ca labdhadhanam /15 svanavaaMzakabalayuktaH karoti puruSaM prasiddhaM ca //"16
balapuuga		the planting of balapuuga brings hatazrii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.49 utpanne kulapaataH syaat pazor eva kSayo bhavet / zatruvRddhiH kaakanaade balapuuge hatazriyaH /49/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
balaraama		see saMkarSaNa.
balaraama		bibl. Andreas Bigger, 1998, balaraama im mahaabhaarata: seine Darstellung im Rahmen des Textes und seiner Entwicklung = Beitraege zur Indologie 35, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.
balaraama		bibl. Lavanya Vemsani, 2006, Hindu and Jain Mythology of balaraama: Change and Continuity in an Indian Cult, Lewiston: The Edwin Mellen Press.
balaraama		bibl. Georg von Simson, 2009, "The lunar character of balaraama/saMkarSaNa," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 67-87..
balaraama		becomes zesanaaga. skanda puraaNa 7.1.186.3-5 balabhadraH puraa vedi zrutvaa kRSNasya pancataam / --- / zeSanaagezaruupeNa niSkramya ca zariirataH / gacchan gacchaMs tadaa praapya tiirthaM traisaMgamaM param /5/
balasya ruupa		:: hata, aakruSTa, see hata, aakruSTa :: balasya ruupa.
bala, tejas		:: indraagnii, see indraagnii :: bala, tejas.
bala, viirya		:: triSTubh, see triSTubh :: bala, viirya (KB).
balavadha		by indra. padma puraaNa 2.23.
balavala		the planting of balavala brings sarvazasya. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.43ab sarvazasyaM balavale madhuke caarjune tathaa / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
balavat			see dinabala.
balavat			see nizaabala.
balavat			see saMdhyaabala*.
balavat			a certain raazi is strong in a certain bhaava: vRzcika in the seventh house, nRraazis (mithuna, kanyaa, tulaa, dhanus' first half, kumbha) in the first house, jalacararaazis (karkaTa, miina, makara's second half) in the fourth house, catuSpadaraazis (meSa, vRSabha, siMha, dhanus' second half, makara's first half) in the tenth house. bRhajjaataka 1.17bd ... saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam / teSu yathaabhihiteSu balaaDhyaaH kiiTanaraambucaraaH pazavaz ca /17/ (Kane 5:577)
balavat			a certain raazi is strong in a certain bhaava: vRzcika in the seventh house, nRraazis (mithuna, kanyaa, tulaa, dhanus' first half, kumbha) in the first house, jalacararaazis (karkaTa, miina, makara's second half) in the fourth house, catuSpadaraazis (meSa, vRSabha, siMha, dhanus' second half, makara's first half) in the tenth house. gaargi quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.17 [26,2-6] tathaa ca bhagavaan2 gaargiH / "nRyuktulaa ghaTaH kanyaa puurvam ardhaM ca dhanvinaH / lagnasthaa balino jneyaa3 ete hi nararaazayaH // caturthe karkaTo miino makaraardhaM ca pazcimam / vijneyaa4 balino nityam ete hi jalaraazayaH // saptame vRzcikaH kiiTo balavaan parikiirtitaH /5 dhanvyantaardhaajagosiMhaa balinaH khe catuSpadaaH //"
balavat			horaa is powerful when it is occupied by its own lord or has an aspect (dRSTi) of its lord or is occupied by Mercury or Jupiter or has an aspect with them if it be not occupied by any one of the rest (Kane 5:577). bRhajjaataka 1.19a horaa svaamigurujnaviikSitayutaa naanyaiz ca viiryotkaTaa ... . utpala hereon [28,1-6] horaa lagnaM tatsvaaminaa tatpatinaa viikSitaa dRSTaa viiryotkaTaa1 balavatii bhavati / tathaa tenaiva yutaa saMyutaa balavatii / tathaa guruNaa jiivena2 viikSitaa yutaa ca balavatii / tathaa jnena budhena viikSitaa yutaa ca balavatii3 bhavati / naanyaiz ceti / anyair grahaiH svaamiigurujnavarjitair dRSTaa yutaa vaa balavatii na4 bhavati / atha yady uktaanuktair mizrair yutadRSTaa bhavati tadaa madhyabalaa arthaad eva svaamii5gurujnavarjam anyair yutadRSTaa balahiinaa bhavati.
balavat			horaa is powerful when it is occupied by its own lord or has an aspect (dRSTi) of its lord or is occupied by Mercury or Jupiter or has an aspect with them if it be not occupied by any one of the rest. baadaraayaNa quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [28,6-8] tathaa ca baadaraayaNaH / "jiivasvanaatha6zazijair yutadRSTaa balavatii bhavati horaa / maiSair balahiina syaad evaM mizrais tu madhya7balaa // balahiinaa yadi sarvair na viikSitaa naiva yuktaa vaa //"
balavat			that raazi that is occupied by its own lord or has an aspect (dRSTi) of its lord or is occupied by Mercury or Jupiter or has an aspect with them is powerful if it be not occupied by any one of the rest (Kane 5:577). laghujaataka 1.14 adhipayuto dRSTo vaa budhajiivayutekSitaz ca yo raaziH / sa bhavati balavaan na yadi yukto dRSTo 'pi vaa zeSaiH // (quoted by Kane 5: 577, n. 863.)
balavat			all raazis which occupy the kendra bhaavas are powerful. bRhajjaataka 1.19ab ... viiryotkaTaa kendrasthaa ... . utpala hereon 28 ]9-10 kendrasthaaH sarva eva raazayo9 balino bhavanti / paNapharasthaa madhyabalaa aapoklimasthaa hiinabalaaH.
balavat			all raazis which occupy the kendra bhaavas are powerful. baadaraayaNa quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [28,12-13] yasmaad baadaraayaNaH / "kendrasthaatibalaaH syur madhyabalaaH paNapharaazritaa zreyaaH / aapoklimagaaH sarve hiinabalaaH raazayaH kathitaaH //"
balbaja			utpatti: from zakRt. KS 10.10 [136,10] <indraaNyai caruM nirvapet senaayaam utthitaayaaM raajno gRhe senaa vaa indraaNii brahmaNaivainaaM vittyai saMzyati balbajaa idhme ca barhiSi caapibhavanti> zakno vaa ete jaataa <nyaanenaivainaam abhinayati yat saa vindeta tato dakSiNaa samRddhyai>.
balbaja			utpatti: from zakRt. MS 2.2.5 [17,7-8] <indraaNyai caruM nirvapet senaayaam uttiSThantyaaM senaa vaa indraaNii brahmaNaivainaaM purastaan mukhato jityai saMzyati> balbajaa apiidhme syuH zakno vaa ete 'dhyutthitaa <nyaayenaivainaam abhinayati yat tasyaaM senaayaaM vindeta saa dakSiNaa>. 
balbaja			balbaja is casted down on the hide of a red ox in the vivaaha. KauzS 78.3 yaM balbajaM (nyasyatha carma copastRNiithana / tad aa rohatu suprajaa yaa kanyaa vindate patim /22/) iti (AV 14.2.22) balbajaM nyasyantam /3/
balbaja			used as idhma and barhis in a yuddhakarma. KS 10.10 [136,10] <indraaNyai caruM nirvapet senaayaam utthitaayaaM raajno gRhe senaa vaa indraaNii brahmaNaivainaaM vittyai saMzyati> balbajaa idhme ca barhiSi caapibhavanti <zakno vaa ete jaataa nyaanenaivainaam abhinayati yat saa vindeta tato dakSiNaa samRddhyai>.
balbaja			used as idhma and barhis in a yuddhakarma. KS 10.10 [136,13-14] indraaya cendraaNyai ca caruM nirvapet senaayaam utthitaayaaM raajno gRhe eSaa vaa indrasya parivRktii jaayaa goSv evainaam adhinayati balbajaa idhme ca barhiSi caapibhavanti zakno vaa ete jaataa nyaayenaivainaam abhinayati yat saa vindeta tato dakSiNaa samRddhyai.
balbaja			used as idhma in a yuddhakarma. MS 2.2.5 [17,7-8] <indraaNyai caruM nirvapet senaayaam uttiSThantyaaM senaa vaa indraaNii brahmaNaivainaaM purastaan mukhato jityai saMzyati> balbajaa apiidhme syuH <zakno vaa ete 'dhyutthitaa nyaayenaivainaam abhinayati yat tasyaaM senaayaaM vindeta saa dakSiNaa>. 
balbaja			as mekhalaa in the absence of munja as a substitution. ParGS 2.5.24 <maunjii razanaa braahmaNasya /21/ dhanurjyaa raajanyasya /22/ maurvii vaizyasya /23/> munjaabhaave kuzaazmantakabalbajaanaam /24/ (brahmacaaridharma)
balbaja			not to be used as a substitute for kuza. JaimGS 1.1 [1,11-12] kuzaalaabhe zuukatRNazaraziiryabalbajamutavanalazuNThavarjaM sarvatRNaani. (paakayajna)
balbaja			as a substitute for kuza, nandapaNDita's smaraNa on viSNu smRti 79.2 [789,16] kuzaabhaave tu kaazaaH syus tadabhaave tu balbajaaH iti smaraNaat.
balbaja			one of the materials of zuurpa. AVPZ 23.1.5 kuzasyaamrasya vaa parNair veNor vaa balbajasya vaa / catuSkoNaardhaviitaM ca loke zuurpaM tad ucyate /5/
balbaja			suutra for measuring the ground of the theater is made of balbaja. naaTyazaastra 2.28ab puSyanakSatrayogena zuklaM suutraM prasaarayet /27/ kaarpaasaM baalbajaM vaapi maunjaM vaalkalam eva ca / suutraM budhais tu kartavyaM yasya cchedo na vidyate /28/
balezvara		addressed by jayaratha in the opening verse of his commentary on tantraaloka 21: bhedaprathaavilaapanabalezvaraM taM balezvaraM vande / yaH sakalaakalayor api mitaatmataayaa niSedham aadadhyaat //
bali			PW. 1. m. 1) Steuer, Agbage, Tribut.
bali			see baahyabali.
bali			see balidaana.
bali			see baliharaNa (various occasions of baliharaNas are referred to).
bali			see balikarma.
bali			tribute. bibl. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 104: Wie zu erwarten, bestanden die Steuern aus Naturalien, und zwar gebrauchte man neben einem umfassenderen Ausdruck bali (note 6: Z.B. AB 7.34.9-10; KS 29.9 [179,2ff.]) einen engeren annaadya. Ersterer galt fuer alle Arten von Abgaben, letzterer war auf Nahrungsmittel beschraenkt.
bali			tribute. RV 1.70.9-10 (J.F. Sprockhoff, 1979, "Die Alten im alten Indien," Saeculum XXX, 4, p. 382 with n. 30.).
bali			tribute. bibl. Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, pp. 73-75: The kingdom and bali.
bali			to indra the heads of horses as tribute. RV 7.18.19d aavad indraM yamunaa tRtsavaz ca praatra bhedaM sarvataataa muSaayat / ajaasaz ca zigravo yakSavaz ca baliM ziirSaaNi jabhrur azvyaani //
bali			tribute, to be paid in yonder world. AV 11.4.18-19 yas te praaNedaM veda yasmiMz caasi pratiSThitaH / sarve tasmai baliM haraan amuSmiMl loka uttame /18/ yathaa praaNa balihRtas tubhyaM sarvaaH prajaa imaaH evaa tasmai baliM haraan yas tvaa zRNavat suzravaH /19/ (J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, p. 485, n. 46.)
bali			tribute, paid to the aanjana by the people. AV 19.45.4 caturviiraM badhyata aanjanaM te sarvaa dizo abhayaas te bhavantu / dhruvas tiSThaasi saviteva vaarya imaa vizo abhi harantu te balim /4/
bali			tribute, to be paid to the king; he refers to PS 10.4.3, PS 10.2.6, RV 10.173.6cd, AV 3.4.3d = PS 3.1.3d. Y. Tsuchiyama, 2004, "Shoki Veda no ouken: raaSTra to samiti," Bukkyougaku, vol. 46, pp. (12)-(13).
bali			tribute. PS 10.4.3c idaM raaSTraM kratumard viiravaj jiSNuugram idaM raaSTraM gardnumac citraghoSam / asmai raaSTraaya balim anye harantv ahaM devebhyo haviSaa vidheyam // (Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, p. 73.)
bali			tribute. sajaata pays bali. KS 28.2 [154,17] sakaatas svena paatreNa baliM harati. (W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 55.)
bali			tribute. KS 39.8 [125.4-9 (9)] <pRthivii vazaamaavaasyaa garbho vanaspatayo jaraayu agnir vatso 'gnihotraM piiyuuSo, 'ntarikSaM vazaa dhaataa garbho rudraa jaraayu vaayur vatso gharmaH piiyuuSo, dyaur vazaa stanayitnur garbho nakSatraaNi jaraayu suuryo vatso vRSTiH piiyuuSa Rg vazaa bRhadraMtantare garbhaH praiSanivido jaraayu yajno vatso dakSiNaa piiyuuSo viD vazaa raajanyo garbhaH pazavo jaraayu raajaa vatso> baliH piiyuuSaH //
bali			as food. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 67: Im gewoehnlichen Leben wird der Ausdruck upa-hR besonders von Essen vorsetzen gebraucht: dvir ahno manuSyebhya upahriyate, TB 1.4.9.2. (The verb upa-hR- is often used for the bali-offering and the same verb is usually used for bringing food, so a close relationship between food and bali can be assumed.)
bali			as food. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 104: Wie zu erwarten, bestanden die Steuern aus Naturalien, und zwar gebrauchte man neben einem umfassenderen Ausdruck bali (note 6: Z.B. AB 7.34.9-10; KS 29.9 [179,2ff.]) einen engeren annaadya (note 7: dizo-diza eva raajne 'naadyam abhihriyate ZB 5.5.1.6 u. oe.). Ersterer galt fuer alle Arten von Abgaben, letzterer war auf Nahrungsmittel beschraenkt.
bali			the word bali is not attested in the zrauta ritual. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 70: Der Terminus bali laesst sich nirgendwo im zrautaritual belegen, soweit ich habe sehen. This statement must be checked!!
bali			PW. 2. m. N. pr. 1) eines daitya, eines Sohnes des virocana, der die Herrschaft ueber die drei Welten erlangt hatte, diese aber wieder einbuesste, da er viSNu als Zwerge so viel Land zu geben versprach, als dieser mit drei Schritten ausmessen wuerde; viSNu bannte ihn in die Unterwelt, wo er als Koenig herrschte.
bali			a demon king. see baliraajya.
bali			a demon king. see bali vairocana.
bali			a demon king. see diipaavalii.
bali			a demon king. see trivikrama of viSNu.
bali			a demon king. see vaamanaavataara.
bali			a demon king. bibl. J.J. Meyer, 1937, Trilogie altindischer Maechte und Feste der Vegetation, II: bali: Gotta Saturnus, sein Fest und Allerseelen in Indien.
bali			a demon king. Gonda, RI I: 322. worshipped in the diipaavalii. cf. Meyer, Trilogie, II.
bali			a demon king. bibl. Hospital, Clifford. 1984. The Righteous Demon. A Study of bali. Vancouver: Univ. of British Columbia Press.[K17;82]
bali			a demon king. A. Parasher, mlecchas in Early India, p.203. puNDra, anga, vanga, kalinga, suhma were considered the five eponymous sons of king bali. note 172 given on p. 219: brahma puraaNa 12.30.31; matsya puraaNa 48.23-25; agni puraaNa 276.10-11; viSNu puraaNa 4.18.1-2; harivaMza 23.29.
bali			a demon king, his description. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.48-50 puujaaM kuryaan naraH saakSaad bhuumau maNDalake kRte / balim aalikhya daityendraM varNakaiH pancarangakaiH /48/ sarvaabharaNasaMpuurNaM vindhyaavalyaa sahaasitam / kuuSmaaNDabaaNajanghorumuradaanavasaMvRtam /49/ saMpuurNahRSTavadanaM kiriiTotkaTakuNDalam / dvibhujaM daityaraajaanaM kaarayitvaa nRpaH svayam /50/ (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya)
bali			a demon king, his description. padma puraaNa 6.122.45d-48ab kRtvaitat sarvam eveha raatrau daityapater baleH / puujaaM kuryaat tataH saakSaad bhuumau maNDalake kRte /45/ balim aalikhya daityendraM varNakaiH pancarangakaiH / sarvaabharaNasaMpuurNaM vindhyaavalisamanvitam /46/ kuuSmaaNDamayajambhorumadhudaanavasaMvRtam / saMpuurNaM hRSTavadanaM kiriiTotkaTakuNDalam /47/ dvibhujaM daityaraajaanaM kaarayitvaa svake punaH / gRhasya madhye zaalaayaaM vizaalaayaaM tato 'rcayet /48/ (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya, puujaa of bali)
bali			a demon king, his description. padma puraaNa 6.122.45cd-48ab puujaaM kuryaat tataH saakSaad bhuumau maNDale kRte /45/ balim aalikhya daityendraM varNakaiH pancarangakaiH / sarvaabhaaraNasaMpuurNaM vindhyaavalisamanvitam /46/ kuuSmaaNDamayajambhorumadhudaanavasaMvRtam / saMpuurNaM hRSTavadanaM kiriiTotkaTakuNDalam /47/ dvibhujaM daityaraajaanaM kaarayitvaa svake punaH / (diipaavalii, baliraajya)
bali			a demon king, his description. skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.39-41 puujaaM kuryaat tataH saakSaad bhuumau maNDalake kRte / balim aalikhya daityendraM varNakaiH pancarangakaiH /39/ sarvaabharaNasaMpuurNaM vindhyaavalisamanvitam / kuuSmaaNDamayajambhorumadhudaanavasaMvRtam /40/ saMpuurNaM kRSTavadanaM kiriiTotkaTakuNDalam / dvibhujaM daityaraajaanaM kaarayitvaa svake punaH /41/ (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya)
bali			a demon king, a ritual performance done without the dakSiNaa is fallen in the share of bali: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.45.66cd-69ab adakSiNaM ca yat karma tad bhunkte ca balir mune /66/ balaye tat pradattaM ca vaamanena puraa mune / azrotiryaH zraaddhadravyam azraddhaa daanam eva ca /67/ vRSaliipativipraaNaaM puujaadravyaadikaM ca yat / asaddvijaiH kRtaM yajnam azuceH puujanaM ca yat /68/ 
bali			a demon king, a defective zraaddha becomes his share. varaaha puraaNa 188.121 mantrahiinam kriyaahiinam yaH zraaddhaM kurute dvijaH / madbhaktasyaasurendrasya phalaM bhavati bhaagataH /121/
bali			a demon king and vaamanaavataara. txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.17-19.
bali 			a demon king. In the episode of the makarasaMkraanti. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 60, no. 20, p. 84.
bali			a demon king, worshipped on the day of diipaavalii. Census of India, 1961, Vol.XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 48.
balidaana		see animal sacrifice.
balidaana		see atibali.
balidaana		see balidaanavidhi.
balidaana		see baliharaNa.
balidaana		see elephant.
balidaana		see head of the sacrificed animal.
balidaana		see horse.
balidaana		see human sacrifice.
balidaana		see khaDga: balidaana of khaDga.
balidaana		see kRSNasaara.
balidaana		see lion: balidaana of a lion.
balidaana		see lion, tiger, human being.
balidaana		see maaMsa: used as a havis.
balidaana		see mahaabali.
balidaana		see mahiSa: balidaana of mahiSa.
balidaana		see rudhiraadhyaaya.
balidaana		see svagaatrarudhira.
balidaana		see tremble.
balidaana		see yak.
balidaana		see zarabha: balidaana of zarabha.
balidaana		find "sacrifice" and see "animal sacrifice".
balidaana		bibl. Kooij 1972: 21.
balidaana		bibl. Vogel 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 249. A goat is brought forward and presented to the god; water is thrown upon it, and put into its ear, to make it tremble, this being the sign that the victim has been accepted. Forthwith the head is struck off and presented to the god, and in some cases the ceLaa drinks the warm bolld as it flows from the quivering carcass. Examples of the fact that an animal trembles or quivers when water is thrown upon it, is collected under the headword 'tremble'.
balidaana		bibl. Vogel 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, p. 255. On the day preceeding the great melaa held in Chamba-Lahul on the left bank of the Chandrabhaga a preliminary gathering takes place in the Hinsa Nala above the village, where a ram, presented by the local Rana, is sacrificed to the naag. The blood of the victim is poured into the spring of the rivulet at the foot of the glacier.
balidaana		bibl. Singh, Sher. 1966. "Buffalo Sacrifice in Kamaksha Temple at Kao, Himachal Pradesh." Folklore 7, no. 11: 418-421.
balidaana		bibl. Katayama Ichiro, 1974, `bali girei' Shukyogaku Ronshu 7: 88.
balidaana		bibl. Babb 1975: 136. in the occasion of javaaraa or navaraatra in Chhattisgarh (MP).
balidaana		bibl. U.N. Ghoshal, "On the rite of head offering to the deity," Studies in Indian History and Culture, Calcutta.
balidaana		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 39, p. 53. In the Pochamma Panduga, people are observing whether the ram would shiver or not. If it shivers it is considered a favourable omen. tremble.
balidaana		Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 44. At the time of Kalagoppulu, in praise of Asiramma to secure the rainfall and to protect crops from diseases.
balidaana		Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 46-47. At the time of worship of village deities of Vemalamma, Kottapolamma and Pydimalamma. fowl, sheep, goats, and he-buffalo. 
balidaana		Census of India 1961, Vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI, No. 9: Tahsil and District Durg, Village Kosa. p.118: to Thakur Deo on the occasion of Pola Festival.
balidaana		Census of India 1961, Vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI, No. 9: Tahsil and District Durg, Village Kosa. p.132: of fowl to Sahanra Deo in the gothan on the occasion of diipaavalii.
balidaana		Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV Rajasthan, Pt. VI-D-3, p. 28. They worshipped the household deity and offered a sheep or a fowl as a sacrifice to it. Water was poured on the animal, and if it shook its body the omen was considered good, but if it stood still misfortune was suppose to be in store. shake. 'tremble'
balidaana		verb denoting the act of offering, see offering: verb denoting the act of offering.
balidaana		an inscription from the Patna District of Bihar dated to 455 \-467 C.E. was written on a sacrificial post (yuupa) erected for a bloody ceremony involving the worship of the Divine Mothers. (Katherine Anne Harper, 2002, "The Warring zaktis: A Paradigm for Gupta Conquests," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, p. 121 with n. 23: Fleet, Gupta Inscriptions, CII, 3: 72-78.
balidaana		txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 55. (to mahaamaayaa/vaiSNavii, mahaamaayaakalpa) (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 120.)
balidaana		txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.1-68ab.
balidaana		contents. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.1-68ab: ... 3-5ab an enumeration of balis, 5cd-6ab prazaMsaa, 6cd-19 various balis and the period of satisfaction of the devii, 20-21 use of the head, blood and flesh, 22 raw flesh is prohibited, 23 pratinidhis/substitutions for the bali, 24-25 implements to be used to kill balis, 26-27 bad method of sacrificing, 28-29 mantras are to be used, 30-31a mantra to worship the sword, 31b-37 kaalaraatri's mantra to be used for the abhimantra of the sword, 38-39 a mantra for wiping away of the sin of killing the bali, 40-41 how to kill a victim animal, ... 48cd-51ab a braahmaNa should not perform a balidaana of a lion, a tiger and a human being and should not offer his own blood and madya for mahaadevii, 
balidaana		vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.1-68ab ... balibhiH saadhyate muktir balibhiH saadhyate divam /5/ balidaanena satataM jayec chatruun nRpaan nRpaH / 6cd-12 matsyaanaaM kacchapaanaaM tu rudhiraiH satataM zivaa /6/ maasaikaM tRptim aapnoti graahair maasaaMs tu triin atha / mRgaaNaaM zoNitair devii naraaNaam api zoNitaiH /7/ aSTau maasaan avaapnoti tRptiM kalyaaNadaa ca saa / godhikaanaaM gorudhirair vaarSikiiM tRptim aapnuyaat /8/ kRSNasaarasya rudhiraiH zuukarasya ca zoNitaiH / praapnoti satataM devii tRptiM dvaadazavaarSikiim /9/ ajaavikaanaaM rudhiraiH pancaviMzativaarSikiim / mahiSaaNaaM ca khaDgaanaaM rudhiraiH zatavaarSikiim /10/ tRptim aapnoti paramaaM zaarduularudhirais tathaa / siMhasya zarabhasyaatha svagaatrasya ca zoNitaiH /11/ devii tRptim avaapnoti sahasraM parivatsaraan / maaMsair api tathaa priitii rudhirair yasya yaavatii /12/ kRSNasaaraM mRgaM khaDgaM tathaa matsyaM ca rohitam / vaardhriiNasayugaM caapi phalaM teSaaM pRthak pRthak /13/ kRSNasaarasya maaMsena tathaa khaDgena caNDikaa / varSaaNaaM ca zataany eva tRptim aapnoti kevalam /14/ rohitasya tu matsyasya maaMsair vaardhriiNasasya ca / tRptiM praapnoti varSaaNaaM zataani triiNi matpriyaa /15/ ... siMhaM vyaaghraM naraM caapi svagaatrarudhiraM tathaa /48/ na dadyaad braahmaNo madyaM mahaadevyai kadaa cana / siMhaM vyaaghraM naraM dattvaa braahmaNo narakaM vrajet /49/ ihaapi syaat sa hiinaayuH sukhasaubhaagyavarjitaH / svagaatrarudhiraM dadyaac caatmavadhyaam avaapnuyaat /50/ madyaM dattvaa braahmaNas tu braahmaNyaad eva hiiyate /
balidaana		muula nakSatra (pazupaata = balidaana?), worship of jyeSThaa. devii puraaNa 59.7 muularkSe pazupaatena jyeSThaaM deviiM prapuujayet / sarvakaamaan avaapnoti bhaavazuddhena karmaNaa /7/ (deviipuujaa)
balidaana		agni puraaNa 268.15-16ab jaagran nizi baliM dadyaad dvitiiye 'hni punar yajet / bhadrakaali mahaakaali durge durgaartihaariNi /15/ trailokyavijaye caNDi mama zaantau jaye bhava / (durgaapuujaa)
balidaana		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.17-20 tasyaaM yady upayujyante praaNino mahiSaadayaH / sarve te svargatiM yaanti ghnataaM paapaM na vidyate /17/ na tathaa balidaanena puSpadhuupavilepanaiH / yathaa saMtuSyate loke mahiSair vindhyavaasinii /18/ uddiSya durgaaM hanyante vidhaanaad ye 'tra jantavaH / svargaM te yaanti kaunteya ghaatayanto 'pi bhaktitaH /19/ bhavaaniipraangaNe praaNaa yeSaaM yaataa yudhiSThira / teSaaM svarge dhruvaM vaaso varaas te 'psarasaaM priyaaH /20/ (durgaapuujaa)
balidaana		devii puraaNa 22.13-15 durgaagrato japen mantram ekacittaH subhaavitaH / tadardhayaaminii zeSe vijayaarthaM nRpottamaiH /13/ sarvaangalakSaNopetaM gandhapuSpasragarcitam / vidhivat kaali kaaliiti japtvaa khaDgena ghaatayet /14/ tasyotthaM rudhiraM maaMsaM gRhitvaa puutanaadiSu / nairRtaayaa pradaatavyaM mahaakauzikamantritam /15/ (durgaapuujaa)
balidaana		balidaana of a hundred or fifty or twenty-five mahiSas and meSas and worship with suraa and aasava. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.96-98 evaM hRSTair nizaaM niitvaa prabhaate caaruNodaye / paatayen mahiSaan meSaan agrato natakandharaan /96/ zataM caapi zataardhaM vaa tadardhaM vaa yathecchayaa / suraasavabhRtaiH kumbhais tarpayet paramezvariim /97/ kaapaalikebhyas tad deyaM daasiidaasajanais tathaa / vibhajya sarvaM kaunteya suhRtsaMbandhibandhuSu /98/ (durgaapuujaa)
devii puraaNa 22.13-15 durgaagrato japen mantram ekacittaH subhaavitaH / tadardhayaaminii zeSe vijayaarthaM nRpottamaiH /13/ sarvaangalakSaNopetaM gandhapuSpasragarcitam / vidhivat kaali kaaliiti japtvaa khaDgena ghaatayet /14/ tasyotthaM rudhiraM maaMsaM gRhitvaa puutanaadiSu / nairRtaayaa pradaatavyaM mahaakauzikamantritam /15/ (durgaapuujaa)
balidaana		prazaMsaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.5cd-6ab balibhiH saadhyate muktir balibhiH saadhyate divam /5/ balidaanena satataM jayec chatruun nRpaan nRpaH.
balidaana		a braahmaNa should not perform a balidaana of a lion, a tiger and a human being and should not offer his own blood and madya for mahaadevii. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.48cd-51ab siMhaM vyaaghraM naraM caapi svagaatrarudhiraM tathaa /48/ na dadyaad braahmaNo madyaM mahaadevyai kadaa cana / siMhaM vyaaghraM naraM dattvaa braahmaNo narakaM vrajet /49/ ihaapi syaat sa hiinaayuH sukhasaubhaagyavarjitaH / svagaatrarudhiraM dadyaac caatmavadhyaam avaapnuyaat /50/ madyaM dattvaa braahmaNas tu braahmaNyaad eva hiiyate /
balidaana		various balis and the period of satisfaction of the devii. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.6cd-12 matsyaanaaM kacchapaanaaM tu rudhiraiH satataM zivaa /6/ maasaikaM tRptim aapnoti graahair maasaaMs tu triin atha / mRgaaNaaM zoNitair devii naraaNaam api zoNitaiH /7/ aSTau maasaan avaapnoti tRptiM kalyaaNadaa ca saa / godhikaanaaM gorudhirair vaarSikiiM tRptim aapnuyaat /8/ kRSNasaarasya rudhiraiH zuukarasya ca zoNitaiH / praapnoti satataM devii tRptiM dvaadazavaarSikiim /9/ ajaavikaanaaM rudhiraiH pancaviMzativaarSikiim / mahiSaaNaaM ca khaDgaanaaM rudhiraiH zatavaarSikiim /10/ tRptim aapnoti paramaaM zaarduularudhirais tathaa / siMhasya zarabhasyaatha svagaatrasya ca zoNitaiH /11/ devii tRptim avaapnoti sahasraM parivatsaraan / maaMsair api tathaa priitii rudhirair yasya yaavatii /12/ 
balidaana		various balis and the period of satisfaction of the devii. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.13-15 kRSNasaaraM mRgaM khaDgaM tathaa matsyaM ca rohitam / vaardhriiNasayugaM caapi phalaM teSaaM pRthak pRthak /13/ kRSNasaarasya maaMsena tathaa khaDgena caNDikaa / varSaaNaaM ca zataany eva tRptim aapnoti kevalam /14/ rohitasya tu matsyasya maaMsair vaardhriiNasasya ca / tRptiM praapnoti varSaaNaaM zataani triiNi matpriyaa /15/
balidaana		bhRngiiza saMhitaa, p. 405, ll. 15-16, 19-20. 23-24 jyeSThaaDaaDhaaM nadiiM snaatvaa puujayitvaa vinaayakam / homaM kRtvaa vidhaanena caanantyaM phalam aapnuyaat // ajaM baliM meSam api balidaane prakalpayet / na striyaM na ca hiinaangaM na SaNDaM balim arpayet // tatraiva balidaanena mucyed aapanna aapadaH / saMkaTaad vighnasaMghaac ca mucyed eva na saMzayaH //
balidaana		a rather detailed information on bali. bhRngiiza saMhitaa, p. 432, l. 3 - p. 434, l. 20 ajaavikair baligaNair arcayed viiram uttamam / baliM dattvaa tu vidhivat praapyate siddhim uttamaam // baliM dattvaa tu ... arghairH kusumasinduurair arcayed balim uttamam / praapaNaM daapayed devi balim ajam aviM tathaa // na striiSaDho balir deyo dattvaa vighnam avaapnuyaat / siddhim aapnoti manujaH sadyo dhuunanato baleH // mantrayet pazuM mantreNa vedatantrodbhavena ca / saadhako'rcanam aadadyaat suprasannena cetasaa // baliM saMkalpamanasaa yo varSaantaM na daasyati / tasya vighnakaraa devaaH pazuputraan haranti te // tasmaat saMkalpitaM dadyaad devebhyo balim uttamam / ziighram eva ... vighnair antarito yadi / balidaanaad avaapnoti siddhim iSTaaM ca satvaram / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena na vilambena kaarayet // saMkalpitavilambaad dhi praapyate vighnasaMcayaH / jayaM siddhiM ca vRddhiM ca ziighraM puurvamukho baliH dhuned yadi svadehaM tu tadaa sarvaM vinirdizet // aizaanyaaM mantrasiddhiH syaad aagneyyaaM vijayas tathaa / dhuunanaac ca baler yaamyaaM mRtyum antakam aadizet // nairRtyaaM tu samaM jneyaM vaayavyaaM vighnanaazanam / vaaruNyaaM dhanavRddhiH syaad uttarasyaaM dhruvo jayaH // evaM lakSaNam aalakSya pazucchedaM samaarabhet / 
balidaana		a rather detailed information on bali. bhRngiiza saMhitaa, p. 433, l. 21 - p. 434, l. 20 raktaM ca kSetrapaalebhyaH savyahastayutaM ziraH / vipraaya kalpayed devi yakRtkhaNDaM tu cakrake // hRtpadmaM yoginiibhyaz ca dattvaa priitim avaapnuyaat / baliM dattvaa tu devezi yo vidhiM na samaacaret / pazuhatuaam avaapnoti ceti satyena te zape // ziraH saMkalpya vidhivad aacaaryaaya samarpayet / adattvaa vighnasaMghaaMz ca praapnuyaac ca pade pade // pazuhatyaam apiizaani siddhihaaniM ca sundari / svaarthe pazuvadho hiMsaa yajne pazuvadho 'vadhaH / evaM pazuvadhaH prokto vedatantraanuzaasane // hastaade eva samucchidya yasya tad yoginii haret / tasya sarvatra siddhiH syaan jayaz caiva na saMzayaH / vaayasaa api devezi ziighraM yad balim aaharan / tasyaapi saadhakasyaazu jaya eva na saMzayaH // asaMtarpya tu kSetrezaan yoginiibhyo ya aadadet / baliM sa haanim aapnoti saadhakaH zubhalakSaNe // tasmaat sarvaprayatnena SaSThyaaM vetaalam arcayet / praapnoti vRddhiM siddhiM ca gatim ante 'py anuttamaam // 
balidaana		a way of worship of zyaamaa. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.23.9cd puujayeyur mudaa zyaamaaM pazupuSpaarghyasaMpadaa /9/ (diipaavalii, a puujaa for kaalii)
balidaana		devii is to be worshipped on the aSTamii, navamii and caturdazii by balidaana. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.24.18 aSTamyaaM ca caturdazyaaM navamyaaM ca vizeSataH / mama puujaa prakartavyaa balidaanavidhaanataH /18/ (durgaapuujaa)
balidaana		on the navamii. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.27cd-28ab navamyaam balidaanaani prabhuutaani samaacaret /27/ saMdhyaayaaM ca baliM kuryaan nijagaatraasRgukSitam / (durgaapuujaa)
balidaana		on the navamii. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.31cd-35ab jyaiSThe tu zuklapakSasya aSTamyaaM samupoSitaH /31/ navamyaaM satilair annair yaavakair atha modakaiH / kSiirair aajyais tathaa kSaudraiH zarkaraabhiH sapiSTakaiH /32/ naanaapazuunaaM rudhirair maaMsair api ca puujayet / tato dazamyaaM zuklaayaam adbhis tu tilamizritaiH /33/ durgaatantreNa mantreNa daatavyam anjalitrayam / evaM kRte dazamyaaM tu yat paapaM dazajanmabhiH /34/ kRtaM tat pralayaM yaati diirghaayur api jaayate / (durgaapuujaa)
balidaana		on the navamii. kaalikaa puraaNa 60.9-10ab punaH puujaaM tathaaSTamyaaM vizeSeNa samaacaret / jaagaraM ca svayaM kuryaad balidaanaM mahaanizi /9/ prabhuutabalidaanaM tu navamyaaM vidhivac caret /(durgaapuujaa/durgaamahotsava)
balidaana		on the navamii. kaalikaa puraaNa 60.20cd puujaajaagaraNaM caiva navamyaaM vidhivad baliH /20/ (durgaapuujaa/durgaamahotsava)
balidaana		on the navamii. kaalikaa puraaNa 60.24ab navamyaam balidaanaM tu kartavyaM vai yathaavidhi /(durgaapuujaa)
balidaana		on the mahaaSTamii? and on the navamii. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.17cd puujayitvaa mahaaSTamyaaM navamyaaM balibhis tathaa /17/ (durgaapuujaa)
balidaana		after the puujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.23cd puujaavasaane ca baliin devyaaH priityai nivedayet /23/ (kaamaakhyaapuujaa)
balidaana		not on the aSTamii, it is performed on the navamii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.65.8-9 saptamyaaM puujanaM kRtvaa baliM dadyaad vicakSaNaH / aSTamyaaM puujanaM zastaM balidaanavivarjitam /8/ aSTamyaaM balidaanena vipattir jaayate nRNaam / dadyaad vicakSaNo bhaktyaa navamyaaM vidhivad balim /9/ (durgaapuujaa)
balidaana		not hiMsaa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.65.10-12 balidaanena viprendra durgaapriitir bhaven nRNaam / hiMsaajanyaM na paapaM ca labhate yajnakarmaNi /10/ utsargakarttaa daataa ca chettaa poSTaa ca rakSakaH / agre pazcaan nibaddhaa ca saptaite 'vadhakaariNaH /11/ yo yaM hanti sa taM hanti neti vedoktam eva ca / kurvanti vaiSNaviiM puujaaM vaiSNavaas tena hetunaa /12/ (durgaapuujaa)
balidaana		not hiMsaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.33-34 devyagre nihataa yaanti pazavaH svargam avyayam / na hiMsaa pazujaa tatra nighnataaM tatkRte 'nagha /33/ ahiMsaa yaajnakii proktaa sarvazaastravinirNaye / devataarthe visRSTaaNaaM pazuunaaM svargatir dhruvaa /34/ (navaraatra)
balidaana		to tripuraa. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.194-195 tripuraayai baliM dadyaat saMbhavaat tat trijaatikam / saphenais toyasaMyuktaiH zarkaraamadhusaindhavaiH /194/ abhyukSya rudhiraM dadyaat kaamaraajena bhairava / chedayed vaagbhavenaiva Daamarair viharec chiraH /195/ (tripuraapuujaavidhi)
balidaana		kaalikaa puraaNa 64.83-84ab aSTapuSpikayaa deviiM punaH saMpuujya caaSTadhaa / japtvaa stutvaa baliM dattvaa natvaa mudraaM pradarzya ca /83/ devyaas tu siddhacaNDyaa vai nirmaalyaM pratipaadya ca / (kaamezvariipuujaa)
balidaana		kaalikaa puraaNa 65.47cd japtvaa stutvaa baliM dattvaa namaskRtyaavaguNThya ca /47/ (zaaradaapuujaa)
balidaana		on the zivaraatri. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.193cd-194 caitre maasy asite pakSe caturdazyaaM vizeSataH /193/ balibhir mahiSaiz chaagaiH maaM ca bhairavaruupiNam / toSayen madhubhir maaMsais tena tuSyaamy ahaM sutau /194/ (rudhiraadhyaaya)
balidaana		three kinds: bali, mahaabali, and atibali. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.5cd-6ab chaagalaaH zarabhaaz caiva naraz caiva yathaakramaat /5/ balir mahaabalir atibalayaH parikiirtitaaH / (mahaamaayaakalpa)
balidaana		some victims: mahiSa, chaagala, meSa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.27.82cd mahiSaiz chaagalair meSair ikSukuuSmaaNDakais tathaa // (zaaradii mahaapuujaa = durgaapuujaa)
balidaana		some victims: meSa, mahiSa, kRSNasaara, maNDaka, chaaga, pakSin. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.57.35-37ab kalpaantare puujitaa saa surathena mahaatmanaa / raajnaa ca medhaziSyeNa mRnmayyaaM ca sarittaTe /35/ meSaadibhiz ca mahiSaiH kRSNasaaraiz ca maNDakaiH / chaagair ikSusukuuSmaaNDaiH pakSibhir balibhir mune /36/ vedoktaaMz caiva dattvaivam upacaaraaMs tu SoDaza. (durgaapuujaa performed by suratha and medhaziSya)
balidaana		some victims: mahiSa, aja, varaaha. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.32 maaMsaazanaM ye kurvanti taiH kaaryaM pazuhiMsanam / mahiSaajavaraahaaNaaM balidaanaM viziSyate /32/
balidaana		some victims: chaaga, meSa, mahiSa, gavaya, pakSin. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.47.17cd chaagair meSaiz ca mahiSaair gavayaih pakSibhis tathaa /17/ (mangalacaNDiipuujaa)
balidaana		some victims: medhya pazu. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.30.20ab medhyaiz ca pazubhir devyaa baliM dattvaa vizaMsitaiH. (navaraatravrata told to raama by naarada)
balidaana		some victims: ajaa, mahiSa, meSa, blood of the performer, pakSin, mRgas. kaalikaa puraaNa 60.48cd-49 ajaabhir mahiSair meSair aatmazoNitasaMcayaiH /48/ pakSyaadibalijaatiiyais tathaa naanaavidhair mRgaiH / puujayec ca jagaddhaatriiM maaMsazoNitakardamaiH /49/ (durgaapuujaa, niiraajana)
balidaana		an enumeration of eight kinds of victims. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.3-5ab pakSiNaH kacchapaa graahaaz chaagalaaz ca varaahakaaH / mahiSo godhikaazoSaa tathaa navavidhaa mRgaaH /3/ caamaraH kRSNasaaraz ca zazaH pancaananas tathaa / matsyaaH svagaatrarudhiraiz caaSTadhaa balayo mataaH /4/ abhaave ca tathaivaiSaaM kadaa cid dhayahastinau / (mahaamaayaakalpa)
balidaana		an enumeration of victims. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.3-5ab pakSiNaH kacchapaa graahaa matsyaa navavidhaa mRgaaH / mahiSo godhikaa gaavaz chaago ruruz ca zuukaraH /3/ khaDgaz ca kRSNasaaraz ca godhikaa zarabho hariH / zaarduulaz ca naraz caiva svagaatrarudhiraM tathaa /4/ caNDikaabhairavaadiinaaM balayaH parikiirtitaaH. (rudhiraadhyaaya)
balidaana		an enumeration of mRgas of which balidaana is performed. kaalikaa puraaNa 68.17cd-19 zambaro rohito raamo nyankurankazazaa ruruH /17/ eNaz ca hariNaz ceti mRgaa navavidhaa mataaH / hariNaz caapi vijneyo pancabhedo 'tra bhairava /18/ RSyaH khaDgo ruruz caiva pRSataz ca mRgas tathaa / ete balipradaaneSu carmadaaneSu kiirtitaaH /19/ (kaamaakhyaapuujaa)
balidaana		use of the head, blood and flesh. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.20-21 mantrapuutaM zoNitaM tu piiyuuSaM jaayate sadaa / mastakaM caapi tasyaatti maaMsaM caapi tathaa zivaa /20/ tasmaat tu puujane dadyaad baleH ziirSaM ca lohitam / bhojye home ca maaMsaani niyunjiiyaad vicakSaNaH /21/ (rudhiraadhyaaya)
balidaana		raw flesh is prohibited. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.22 puujaasu naamamaaMsaani dadyaad vai saadhakaH kva cit / Rte tu lohitaM ziirSam amRtaM tat tu jaayate // (rudhiraadhyaaya)
balidaana		pratinidhis/substitutions for the bali. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.23 kuuSmaaNDam ikSudaNDaM ca madyam aasavam eva ca / ete balisamaaH proktaas tRptau chaagasamaaH sadaa //
balidaana		implements to be used to kill victims. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.24-25 candrahaasena kartryaa vaa chedanaM mukhyam iSyate / daatraasidhenukrakacazaMkulaabhis tu madhyamam /24/ kSurakSuraprabhallaiz ca vaadhamaM parikiirtitam / ebhyo 'nyaH zaktibaaNaadyair baliz chedyaH kadaapi na /25/ (rudhiraadhyaaya)
balidaana		bad method of sacrificing. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.26-27 naatti devii baliM tat tu daataa maRtyum avaapnuyaat / hastena chedayed yas tu prokSitaM saadhakaH pazum /26/ pakSiNaM vaa brahmavadhyaam avaapnoti suduHkhahaam / naamantrya khaNDaM tu baliM niyunjiita vicakSaNaH /27/ (rudhiraadhyaaya)
balidaana		mantras are to be used. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.28-29 khaDgasyaamantraNe mantraa yaavantaH kathitaaH puraa / mahaamaayaabalau te vai yojyaas tatroditaa budhaiH /28/ taiH saardham ete mantraas tu yojyaaH khaDgaadimantraNe / puujane zaaradiidiinaaM kaamaakhyaayaa vizeSataH /29/ (rudhiraadhyaaya)
balidaana		mantra to worship the sword. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.30-31a dviH kaaliiti tato devyaa vajrezvaripadaM tataH / tato 'nu lauhadaNDaayai namaH zeSe tu yojayet /30/ saMpuujyaanena mantreNa khaDgam. (rudhiraadhyaaya)
balidaana		kaalaraatri's mantra to be used for the abhimantra of the sword. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.31-37 saMpuujyaanena mantreNa khaDgam aadaaya paaNinaa / kaalaraatryaas tu mantreNa taM khaDgam abhimantrayet /31/ netrabiijasya madhyaM tu dvir aavartya prayojayet / tato 'nu kaali kaaliiti karaalooSThii tataH param /32/ haantaadiiMz ca tRtiiyena svareNaikaadazena vai / yojitaa naadabindubhyaaM dvau tatpazcaan niyojayet /33/ pheTkaariNipadaM tasmaat khaadaya cchedayety ataH / sarvaan duSTaan iti tato dvir maaraya lulaayakam /34/ khaDgena chindhi chindhiiti tataH kila kileti vai / tataH ciki cikiity evaM tataH piba pibeti ca /35/ tato 'nu rudhiraM ceti sphaiM sphaiM kiri kiriiti ca / kaalikaayai nama iti kaalaraatryaas tu mantrakam /36/ ity anena tu mantreNa karavaale 'bhimantrite / kaalaraatrii svayaM tatra prasiidaty arihaanaye /37/ (rudhiraadhyaaya)
balidaana		a mantra for wiping away of the sin of killing the bali. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.38-39 baleH puurvoditaa mantraa nityaM guhyaas tu saadhakaiH / ayaM mantras tu vaktavyas tasya hatyaavihaanaye /38/ yajnaarthe pazavaH sRSTaaH svayam eva svayaMbhuvaa / atas tvaaM ghaatayisyaami tasmaad yajne vadho 'vadhaH /39/ (rudhiraadhyaaya)
balidaana		how to kill a victim animal. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.40-41 tato daivatam uddizya kaamam uddizya caatmanaH / chedayet tena khaDgena baliM puurvaananaM tu tam /40/ athavottaravaktraM taM svayaM puurvamukhas tathaa / puurvoktaan saindhavaadiiMs tu vaktre 'vazyaM niyojayet /41/ (rudhiraadhyaaya)
balidaana		padma puraaNa 6.182.11-12 ekadaa mama gehinyaa putrarogaprazaantaye / chaagaH prayaacito mattaH caNDikaabhaktinamrayaa /11/ tato nihanyamaanasya caNDikaamaNDapasthale / chaagasya jananii maaM tu zazaapa brahmavaadinii /12/ (giitaamaahaatmya, aSTamaadhyaaya)
balidaana		padma puraaNa 6.201.48-98. A vaizya's wife made promise to worship gaurii when she became pregnant. According to her house's rule a pregnant wife cannot go out of the house and she asked her friend to worship gaurii in the place of her.. 70cd tvatpuujaarthe samaaniito balir eSa pragRhyataam /70/ ... gaurii rejected the worship offered by her friends saying maadRzo na ca gRhNanti parahastakRtaM balim /91/ tatpatiz cet samaayaasyad abhaviSyat tadaa zivam / tasyaas tu madavajnaato garbhapaato bhaviSyati /92/ yad vrataM puujanaM yac ca kartuM na kSamate 'nganaa / tat kaarayati naathena na bhangaH syaat tayoH sakhi /93/ athavaa vipramukhyena pRSTvaa patim ananyadhiiH / yataH svayam anaagatya tat kRtaM me tayaarcanam /94/ pratinidhi of the kartR of the balidaana of a woman. (indraprasthatiirthamaahaatmya)
balidaana		skanda puraaNa 5.1.8.20cd-22ab bastaM vaa yadi vaa meSaM mahiSaM caapi ghaatayet /20/ deviim uddizya yo vipra so 'bhiiSTaphalam aznute / aazvinasya sitaaSTamyaam ardharaatrigate naraH /21/ yaH snaati purato devyaaH sa siddhiM labhate paraam. (maahaatmya of the mahaakaalavana)
balidaana		ziva puraaNa 2.4.6.5 ajamedhaadhvaraM kartum aarambhaM kRtavaan aham / so 'jo gato gRhaan me hi troTayitvaa svabandhanam /5/ (kaarttikeyacaritra)
balidaana		yonitantra 3.5cd-6 puujayitvaa mahaayoniM chaagameSaadibhir naraiH /5/ rurubhir nakulair uSTrair gajair gobhiH zivaakhubhiH / siMhair azvaih kacchapaiz ca puujayed bhaktibhaavataH /6/
balidaana		not a hiMsaa, see pazubandha: ahiMsaa.
balidaana		not a hiMsaa, see pazubandha: hiMsaa or ahiMsaa.
balidaana		not a hiMsaa, Kane 5: 168 c. n. 434.
balidaana		not a hiMsaa. cf. bibl. Herman W. Tull. 1996. "The killing that is not killing: Men, cattle, and the origins of non-violence (ahiMsaa) in the Vedic sacrifice." IIJ 39: 223-244.
balidaana		not a hiMsaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.17-20 tasyaaM yady upayujyante praaNino mahiSaadayaH / sarve te svargatiM yaanti ghnataaM paapaM na vidyate /17/ na tathaa balidaanena puSpadhuupavilepanaiH / yathaa saMtuSyate loke mahiSair vindhyavaasinii /18/ uddiSya durgaaM hanyante vidhaanaad ye 'tra jantavaH / svargaM te yaanti kaunteya ghaatayanto 'pi bhaktitaH /19/ bhavaaniipraangaNe praaNaa yeSaaM yaataa yudhiSThira / teSaaM svarge dhruvaM vaaso varaas te 'psarasaaM priyaaH /20/ (durgaapuujaa)
balidaana		not a hiMsaa. bhRngiiza saMhitaa, p. 433, l. 27 - 434, l. 8 baliM dattvaa tu devezi yo vidhiM na samaacaret / pazuhatuaam avaapnoti ceti satyena te zape // ziraH saMkalpya vidhivad aacaaryaaya samarpayet / adattvaa vighnasaMghaaMz ca praapnuyaac ca pade pade // pazuhatyaam apiizaani siddhihaaniM ca sundari / svaarthe pazuvadho hiMsaa yajne pazuvadho 'vadhaH / evaM pazuvadhaH prokto vedatantraanuzaasane // (vetaalabali)
balidaana		not a hiMsaa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.10-12ab balidaanena viprendra durgaapriitir bhaven nRNaam / hiMsaajanyaM na paapaM ca labhate yajnakarmaNi /10/ utsargakartaa daataa ca cchettaa poSTaa ca rakSakaH / agre pazcaan nibaddhaa ca saptaite 'vadhakaariNaH /11/ yo yaM hanti sa taM hanti neti vedoktam eva ca / (durgaapuujaa)
balidaana		not a hiMsaa. devii puraaNa 97. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 61.)
balidaana		not a hiMsaa: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.33-34 devyagre nihataa yaanti pazavaH svargam avyayam / na hiMsaa pazujaa tatra nighnataaM tatkRte 'nagha /33/ ahiMsaa yaajnakii proktaa sarvazaastravinirNaye / devataarthe visRSTaaNaaM pazuunaaM svargatir dhruvaa /34/ (navaraatra)
balidaana		not a hiMsaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.10cd-11ab yajnaarthe pazavaH sRSTaaH svayam eva svayaMbhuvaa /10/ atas tvaaM ghaatayaamy adya tasmaad yajne vadho 'vadhaH / (mahaamaayaakalpa)
balidaana		not a hiMsaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.39 yajnaarthe pazavaH sRSTaaH svayam eva svayaMbhuvaa / atas tvaaM ghaatayiSyaami tasmaad yajne vadho 'vadhaH /39/ (rudhiraadhyaaya)
balidaana		reference to methods by which yoginiis kill their victims, see kathaasaritsaagara 20.102-114 (/bRhatkathaamanjarii 3.368-374). (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 12, n. 10)
balidaana		cf. amoghapaazakalparaaja 4a,3-4 aSTaav upahaaraa catuHSaSTir upahaaraa anye(4a,3) balimaaMsarudhiravivarjitaa agarudhuupayutaaH.
balidaanavidhi		txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.92-105. (durgaapuujaa)
balidaanavidhi		contents. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.92-105: 92ab introduction, 92cd main animals: maayaati or human being, buffalo, goat and sheep, 93-95 the time durations of the satisfaction of devii according to the kinds of the animals (93ab one thousand years by a human being, 93c one hundred years by a buffalo, 93d ten years by a goat, 94ab one year by a sheep, or by kuuSmaaNDas or by birds or by hariNa deers, 94cd ten years by a kRSNasaara, a thousand years by a gaNDaka, 95ab six months by artificial animal made of flour, 95cd six months by ripe fruits and akSata rice), 96 good characteristics of the animal, 97-99 bad characteristics of the animal and bad effects, 100-105 maayaati or human sacrifice: 100 it is taught in the atharvaveda, 101ab a young healthy orphan, 101cd married, initiated and faithful (paradaaravihiina), 102ab not a bastard, clean and fostered by a good zuudra, 102cd he is bought by giving ample money to his relatives, 103 he who will cut him causes him to bathe, and worship him by way of a good puujaa, 104 he causes him to spend a yaer with his servants carefully and after one year he offers him to durgaa, 105ab he offers the human sacrifice at the junction time of the aSTamii and the navamii, 105cd concluding remark, 106 he praises bali, gives and holds kavaca?, gives daNDapranaama and a dakSiNaa.
balidaanavidhi		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.92-106 balidaanavidhaanaM ca zruuyataaM munisattama / maayaatiM mahiSaM chaagaM dadyaan meSaadikaM zubham /92/ sahasravarSaM supriitaa durgaa maayaatidaanataH / mahiSaac chatavarSaM ca dazavarSaM ca chaagalaat /93/ varSaM meSeNa kuuSmaaNDaiH pakSibhir hariNais tathaa / dazavarSaM kRSNasaaraiH sahasraabdaM ca gaNDakaiH /94/ kRtrimaiH piSTakalitaiH SaNmaasaM pazubhis tathaa / maasaM supakvaadiphalair akSatair iti naarada /95/ yuvakaM vyaadhihiinaM ca sazRngaM lakSaNaanvitam / vizuddham avikaaraangaM suvarNaM puSTam eva ca /96/ zizunaa balinaa daatur hanti putraM ca caNDikaa / vRddhena vai gurujanaM kRzenaapiiSTabaandhavaan /97/ dhanaM caivaadhikaangena hiinaangena prajaas tathaa / kaaminiiM zRngabhangena kaaNena bhraataraM tathaa /98/ ghuTikena bhaven mRtyur vighnaM syaac ctramastakaiH / hanti mitraM taamrapRSThair bhraSTazriiH pucchahiinataH /99/ maayaatiinaaM svaruupaM ca zruuyataaM munisattama / vakSyaamy atharvavedoktaM phalahaanir vyatikrame /100/ pitRmaatRvihiinaM ca yuvakaM vyaadhivarjitam / vivaahitaM diikSitaM ca paradaaravihiinakam /101/ ajaarajaM vizuddhaM ca sacchuudraparipoSitam / tadbandhubhyo dhanaM dattvaa kriitaM muulyaatirekataH /102/ snaapayitvaa ca taM karttaa puujayed vastracandanaiH / maalyair dhuupaiz ca sinduurair dadhigorocanaadibhiH /103/ taM ca varSaM bhraamayitvaa bhRtyadvaareNa yatnataH / varSaante ca samutsRjya durgaayai taM nivedayet /104/ aSTamiinavamiisaMdhau dadyaan maayaatim eva ca / ity evaM kathitaM sarvaM balidaanaM prasangataH /105/ baliM stutvaa ca dattvaa ca dhRtvaa ca kavacaM budhaH / praNamya daNDavad bhuumau dadyaad vipraaya dakSiNaam /106/
balidaanavidhi		1. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.1-12ab balidaanaM tataH pazcaat kuryaad devyaaH pramodakam / modakair gajavakraM ca haviSaa toSayed ravim /1/ tauryatrikaiz ca niyamaiH zaMkaraM toSayed dharim / caNDikaaM balidaanena toSayet saadhakaH sadaa /2/ pakSiNaH kacchapaa graahaaz chaagalaaz ca varaahakaaH / mahiSo godhikaazoSaa tathaa navavidhaa mRgaaH /3/ caamaraH kRSNasaaraz ca zazaH pancaananas tathaa / matsyaaH svagaatrarudhiraiz caaSTadhaa balayo mataaH /4/ abhaave ca tathaivaiSaaM kadaa cid dhayahastinau / chaagalaaH zarabhaaz caiva naraz caiva yathaakramaat /5/ balir mahaabalir atibalayaH parikiirtitaaH / snaapayitvaa baliM tatra puSpacandanadhuupakaiH /6/ puujayet saadhako deviiM balimantrair muhur muhuH / uttaraabhimukho bhuutvaa baliM puurvamukhaM tathaa /7/ niriikSya saadhakaH pazcaad imaM mantram udiirayet / varas tvaM baliruupeNa mama bhaagyaad upasthitaH /8/ praNamaami tataH sarvaruupiNaM baliruupiNam / caNDikaa priitidaanena daatur aapadvinaazanaH /9/ vaiSNaviibaliruupaaya bale tubhyaM namo namaH / yajnaarthe pazavaH sRSTaaH svayam eva svayaMbhuvaa /10/ atas tvaaM ghaatayaamy adya tasmaad yajne vadho 'vadhaH / aiM hriiM zriiM iti mantreNa taM baliM kaamaruupiNam /11/ cintayitvaa nyaset puSpaM muurdhni tasya ca bhairava / 
balidaanavidhi		2. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.12cd-22ab tato deviiM samuddizya kaamam uddizya caatmanaH /12/ abhiSicya baliM pazcaat karavaalaM prapuujayet / rasanaa tvaM caNDikaayaaH suralokaprasaadhakaH /13/ aiM hriiM zriim iti mantreNa dhyaatvaa khaDgaM prapuujayet / kRSNaM pinaakapaaNiM ca kaalaraatrisvaruupiNam /14/ ugraM raktaasyanayanaM raktamaalyaanulepanam / raktaambaradharaM caikaM paazahastaM kuTumbinam /15/ piiyamaanaM ca rudhiraM bhunjaanaM kravyasaMhatim / asir vizasanaH khaDgas tiikSNadhaaro duraasadaH /16/ zriivargo vijayaz caiva dharmapaala namo 'stu te / puujayitvaa tataH khaDgaM oM aaM hriiM phaD iti mantrakaiH /17/ gRhiitvaa vimalaM khaDgaM chedayed balim uttamam / tato baliinaaM rudhiraM toyasaindhavasatphalaiH /18/ madhubhir gandhapuSpaiz ca adhivaasya prayatnataH / oM aiM hriiM zriiM kauzikiiti rudhiraM daapayaami te /19/ sthaane niyojayed raktaM ziraz ca sapradiipakam / evaM dattvaa baliM puurNaM phalaM praapnoti saadhakaH /20/ hiinaM syaad dhiinataamuulaM niSphalaM syaad viparyayaat / balidaane tu durgaayaa anyatraapi vidhiH sadaa /21/ ayam eva prayoktavyaH sadbhir vetaalabhairavau /
balidevataa		see baTuka and duutikaa.
balidevataa		see duutarii and gaNeza.
balidevataa		see kurukullaa.
balidevataa		see vaaraahii.
baligraahyaa		padma puraaNa 7.13.53cd-54ab yais tv abaddhazikhaiH puujaa kriyate cakriNo janaiH /53/ puujaaphalaM naapnuvanti baligraahyaa ca saa bhavet /
balihaara		in a mantra for the sarpabali. ManGS 2.16.3 akSatasaktuunaaM sarpabaliM harati... sarpo 'si sarpaaNaam adhipatis tvayi sarve sarpaaH / balihaaro 'stu sarpaaNaaM namo astu sarpebhyo maa riiriSur maa hiMsiSur maa daaMsi sarpaaH // ... /3/ (zravaNaakarma)
baliharaNa		see aadityabali (this title is given only on the table of contens in the edition of the BodhGS, a puujaa following the gRhya prakRti, no mention of bali).
baliharaNa		see bali: as food.
baliharaNa		see balidaana.
baliharaNa		see balidevataa.
baliharaNa		see balihaara (used in a mantra).
baliharaNa		see balikarma as described in the jaatakas.
baliharaNa		see balividhaana (used in the mahaameghasuutra and manjuzriimuulakalpa once respectively).
baliharaNa		see barhis.
baliharaNa		see bhuutabali. ( bhuutabali in AgnGS 2.5.11 is a rite for a vRSTikaama, having homas as main ritual acts)
baliharaNa		see bhuutayajna as one of the panca mahaayajna.
baliharaNa		see caityayajna.
baliharaNa		see dhanvantariyajna.
baliharaNa		see dhuurtabali (a puujaa following the gRhya prakRti).
baliharaNa		see dog: baliharaNa to dogs.
baliharaNa		see dvaarabali.
baliharaNa		see gaaviidhuka caru.
baliharaNa		see gaNabali.
baliharaNa		see gRhadevataa (mainly as the object of worship in the vaizvadeva).
baliharaNa		see grahaatithyabalikarmopahaaravidhi (a puujaa following the gRhya prakRti).
baliharaNa		see hanging in the air.
baliharaNa		see hanging up on a tree.
baliharaNa		see hutazeSa (especially when the verb nidadhaati is used: examples from the GSs of the taittiriiya school).
baliharaNa		see iizaanabali (a different title of the zuulagava).
baliharaNa		see kaakabali.
baliharaNa		see mRtabali (an ancestor worship with offerings of gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa and bali offering by vikRtaahaara).
baliharaNa		see naagabali (a worship of naagas for the sake of one killed by a snake, by giving gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa and bali offering).
baliharaNa		see naanaarasabali, cf. sarvarasika bali.
baliharaNa		see naaraayaNabali (a funeral rite in the form of a puujaa following the gRhya prakRti with baliharaNa to the vizvedevaas, etc. and to eight forms of viSNu).
baliharaNa		see paarzvacarabali*.
baliharaNa		see panca mahaayajna.
baliharaNa		see piNDadaana.
baliharaNa		see pizaacabali*.
baliharaNa		see sarpabali.
baliharaNa		see sarvabhautika bali.
baliharaNa		see sarvabhuutika bali.
baliharaNa		see sarvakaamikaa bali.
baliharaNa		see sarvarasika bali.
baliharaNa		see siitaayajna.
baliharaNa		see spreading on the ground.
baliharaNa		see striibali.
baliharaNa		see tarpaNa by food.
baliharaNa		see throwing in the air.
baliharaNa		see upahaara.
baliharaNa		see upa-kRR-.
baliharaNa		see vaastubali.
baliharaNa		see vaastuzamana (a gRhya ritual including offering to rudra vaastoSpati by putting down hutazeSa).
baliharaNa		see vaayasabali.
baliharaNa		see vaizvadeva.
baliharaNa		see vikira.
baliharaNa		see viSNubali (a puujaa following the gRhya prakRti).
baliharaNa		see yakSiibali (worship of two prakRti of two women in a place close to the water by using RV 1.159.3-4).
baliharaNa		see yamabali (vaayu puraaNa).
baliharaNa		see zukla bali.
baliharaNa		see zuulagava.
baliharaNa		bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, pp. 64-71; 99-103.
baliharaNa		general remark, bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 127. 
baliharaNa		bibl. Kane 2: 745-748.
baliharaNa		bibl. Patyal, Hukam Chand. 1968. On the baliharaNa rite in the aazvalaayan gRhyasuutra. Journal of the University of Poona. Humanities Section, No. 29, p.61-67. vaizvadeva, panca mahaayajna.
baliharaNa		bibl. Kazuyoshi Katayama, 1974, "bali girei: Rekishi to sono imi (1)," Shukyogaku Ronshu 7, pp. 79-91.
baliharaNa		bibl. Kazuyoshi Katayama, 1975, "bali girei: Rekishi to sono imi (2)," Shukyogaku Ronshu 7, pp. 103-122.
baliharaNa		bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 417-420.
baliharaNa		bibl. Masahide Mori, 1994, "Indo Mikkyo ni okeru bali Girei," Koyasandaigaku Mikkyobunka Kenkyujo Kiyo, no. 8, pp. 204-174.
baliharaNa		note: various interpretation of this word. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 64, n. 1.
baliharaNa		cf. to arbudi. AV 11.10.5 uttiSTha tvaM devajanaarbude senayaa saha / ayaM balir va aahutas triSandher aahutiH priyaa /5/ (Whitney's translation: Stand thou up, O god-folk, O arbudi, with the army; this tribute is offered to you; the offering [is] dear to triSandhi.) Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 145.
baliharaNa		cf. to pRthivii. AV 12.1.62 upasthaas te anamiivaa ayakSmaa asmabhyaM santu pRthivi prasuutaaH / diirghaM na aayuH pratibudhyamaanaa vayaM tubhyaM balihRtaH syaama // (Whitney's translation: Let standers upon thee, free from disease, free from yakSma, be produced (prasuuta) for us, O earth; awakening to meet our long life-time, may we be tribute-bearers to thee.) Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 145.
baliharaNa		in Buddhist literature, bibl, Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 146.
baliharaNa		note, one of the paakayajnas. GB 1.5.23 [135,5-7] saayaMpraatarhomau sthaaliipaako navaz ca yaH / baliz ca pitRyajnaz caaSTakaa saptamaH pazuH // ity ete paakayajnaaH.
baliharaNa		note, one of the paakayajnas. BaudhZS 24.4 [187.14-15] huta prahuta aahutaH zuulagavo baliharaNaM pratyavarohaNam aSTakaahoma iti sapta paakayajnasaMsthaaH.
baliharaNa		note: classified into ahuta. ZankhGS 1.10.7 huto 'gnihotrahomenaahuto balikarmaNaa. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 68, n. 2.
baliharaNa		note, clossified into ahuta. KausGS 1.6.6 tad api zlokaaH / huto 'gnihotrahomena ahuto balikarmaNaa / prahutaH pitRkarmaNaa praazito braahmaNe hutaH //
baliharaNa		note, verbs used in combination with bali: hR-, upa-hR- and kR-. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 67.
baliharaNa		note, verbs used in combination with bali: baliM nayet (KhadGS 1.5.21), upaakaromi (AzvGS 2.1.9), ni-dhaa- (GobhGS 1.4.6ff.; KhadGS 1.5.22), nir-vap- (ApDhS 2.3.15; GobhGS 3.7.13; KhadGS 3.2.2; manu smRti 3.92). Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 68.
baliharaNa		note, a kind of definition. BodhGS 1.1.10 atha yat gRhyaabhyo devataabhyo 'nnaM saMprakiranti tat baliharaNam.
baliharaNa		note, the vaizvadeva is named baliharaNa. BodhGS 2.8.1 says `atha baliharaNam' just at the beginning of the description of the vaizvadeva.
baliharaNa		note, the utsarga follows the ritual scheme of baliharaNa. BodhGS 3.9.1 baliharaNaanukRtir utsargaH /1/
baliharaNa		note, as one of the treatments of one who is possessed, txt. and vidhi. caraka saMhitaa 2.7.16 tayoH saadhaanaani mantrauSadhimaNimangalabalyupahaarahomaniyamavratapraayazcittopavaasasvastyayanapraNipaatagamanaadiini // (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu's manuscript of his article on "unmaada", p. 8. n. 33.)
baliharaNa		note: Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 70: the triyambakahoma in the caaturmaasya and the piNDadaana on various occasions are regarded as baliharaNa, but in the zrauta ritual the word bali is not used.
baliharaNa		note: in a mantra used in the madhuparka when madhuparka is eaten. BaudhZS 17.44 [325.8-11] athaapa upaspRzya samudaayutya triH praaznaati praaNa idaM te baliM haraami zreSThaM maadhipatiM kurv iti / somo 'si somapaM maa kurv iti dvitiiyam annam asy annaadaM maa kurv iti tRtiiyam.
baliharaNa		described in the gRhyasuutras.
baliharaNa		to aakhuraaja, of the rest of offerings, in the zraavaNii. KathGS 55.2, 5 zraavaNyaaM catvaari haviiMSy aasaadayed apuupaM sthaaliipaakaM dhaanaaH saktuun ubhayam akSataanaam /2/ ... ubhayatraakhuraajaaya baliM hared aadyantayor vaa //
baliharaNa		to aazaa, aazaapati, the azvins, and kSetrapati, of the rest of caru. KauzS 51.20-21 uktaM caare /20/ baliin haraty aazaayaa aazaapataye 'zvibhyaaM kSetrapataye /21/ (kRSikarma)
baliharaNa		to agni(!!), of sthaaliipaaka. BharGS 2.32 [67,5] (after mentioning several mantras to agni at the end of the adbhutapraayazcitta) yathopadezaM kaamyaani balayaz ca.
baliharaNa		to bakas, of fishes, in the naapitakarma. BodhGS 1.8.6-8 annaM saMskRtya braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa jaanudaghnam udakam avatiirya praaciinadazenaahatena vaasasaa matyaan gRhNato brahmacaariNaM pRcchato brahmacaarin kiM pazyasi iti /6/ sa pRSTaH pratibruuyaat putraaMz ca pazuuMz ca iti /7/ athaitaan matsyaan udumbaramuule bakaanaaM balim upaharati diirghaayutvaaya varcase iti /8/
baliharaNa		to the bhuutas/ancestors without relatives in the zraaddha. BharGS 2.14 [82,12-14] athaarkeNaikaparNena baliM ninayati yeSaaM na maataa pacate yeSaaM raatryaaM samaagamam / teSaam ahaM tu bhuutaanaaM piNDaM daasyaamy ayaacitaH //
baliharaNa		to the caitya, in the caityayajna. AzvGS 1.12.1-2 caityayajne praak sviSTakRtaz caityaaya baliM haret /1/ yady u vai videzasthaM palaazaduutena yatra vettha vanaspata ity etayarcaa (RV 5.5.10) dvau piNDau kRtvaa viivadhe 'bhyaadhaaya duutaaya prayacched imaM tasmai baliM hareti cainaM bruuyaad ayaM tubhyam iti yo duutaaya /2/
baliharaNa		to the dead at the asthisaMcaya in the dahanavidhi. VaikhGS 5.7 [80,5-6] puurvavad apo vaasasaadaayaazmaaplutyaabhyarcya baliM dadaati. Caland's note 3 on p. 140 of his translation: He presents the bali-offering probably to the stone, the life-stone, where the preta has his temporary dwelling.
baliharaNa		to the dead, after the puujaa, in the dahanavidhi. VaikhGS 5.7 [80.,-11] saptame 'hani citaaM pidhaaya paiSTikam aakaaraM kRtvaa puSpatilacuurNalaajadhuupadiipaakSataiH puujayitvaa baliM nivedya jalaM dadyaat.
baliharaNa		to the dead, after the puujaa, in the praayazcittas of the dahanavidhi. VaikhGS 7.6 [108,14-109,2] dvitiiye 'hani punardahanaprabhRti tadazmany udakaM dattvaa dakSiNaagraM kuurcaM nidhaaya tannaamnaa pretam aavaahya tailam anjanaM snaanaM vaasodakaM dattvaa paadyaacamanagandhapuSpadhuupadiipaakSataacamanair abhyarcya saayaM praatar baliM dattvodakaM dadaati praatar balau hiine saayaM dviguNaM saayaM hiine praatar dviguNam evam aa dazaahaat karoti. (Caland: after having given to him at evening and morning the bali (i.e. the piNDa).)
baliharaNa		to the dead in the praayazcittas of the dahanavidhi. VaikhGS 7.6 [109,2-3] zvakukkuTasuutikodakyaantyajair azmani spRSTe pancagavyaiH prakSaalya baliM dadyaat.
baliharaNa		to the dead boy. VaikhGS 5.10 [83,2-5] tatra saadhaaram aadhaaya zavam aajyamizrai2s tilalaajair akSatair vaasyaM puurayitvaa pidhaayopari ghRtakSiiraabhyaam ukSaNaM3 balidaanaM vaa kRtvaagacchen naasyodakadaanaM kuryaat tryahaM4 kSiped iti /10/5 (pitRmedha, avaTaahika).
baliharaNa		to the dead children. VaikhGS 5.11 [81,11-13] aa dantajananaan naagnir aa cauDakaad vety aa11 pancamaad varSaad daarakasyaa saptamaat kanyaayaa naagnir tuuSNiiM bhuumau12 balinirvapaNam ity eke /11/13 (pitRmedha, adaahya).
baliharaNa		to various deities in the gRhakaraNa, of the rest of homa. VarGP 14.23-35 avaziSTasya baliir haret /23/ dadhimadhumizrasyaagnaye purastaad yamaaya dakSiNataH somaaya pazcaad varuNaayottarato madhye varuNaa(ryama)bhyaaM? brahmaNe caagnaye pRthivyai vaayave 'ntarikSaaya suuryaaya dive candramase nakSatrebhya iti /24/ adbhyaH kumbhadeze /25/ oSadhivanaspatibhyo madhyamadeze /26/ kaamaaya gRhapataya iti zayyaadeze /27/ zriyai ca /28/ rakSojanebhyo 'ntaHzaraNe /29/ aakaazaaya iti sthaaliikaaNDaabhyaaM /30/ tuuSNiiM niSkramyoparizaraNe /31/ kavyaM praacyaam /32/ pitRbhyaH svadhaa ity anuSajet /33/ nama ity ante ca /34/ ye braahmaNaH praacyaaM dizy arhante ye devaa yaani bhuutaani taani prapadye taani me svastyayanaM kurvantv iti /35/
baliharaNa		to various deities in the naandiimukhazraaddha, of four kinds of white balis, on the darbhas. JaimGS 1.6 [6,12-15] yajnopaviity apa aacamya catuHzuklaan baliin harati dadhi taNDulaaH surabhi zuklaaH sumanasa ity agnyaayatane praagagraan darbhaan saMstiiryaagnaye somaaya prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhya RSibhyo bhuutebhyaH pitRbhyaH sarvaabhyo devataabhyo nama iti.
baliharaNa		to various deities, of four zukla balis, on the darbhas. AgnGS 2.3.2 [56,2-5] ... zuklaan baliin harati dadhitaNDulasurabhizuklaaH sumanasa iti / agnyaatayane praagagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSv aSTau baliin dadaati 'agnaye somaaya prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhya RSibhyo bhuutebhyaH pitRbhyaH sarvaabhyo devataabhyo namaH' iti. (naandiimukhazraaddha)
baliharaNa		to various deities and to viSNu in various names, of the rest of the braahmaNabhojana, in the naaraayaNabali. BodhGZS 3.20.12 pradakSiNiikRtya zeSam anujnaapya dakSiNenaagniM praagagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu baliM dadaati vizvebhyo devebhyo namas saadhyebhyo devebhyo namas sarvebhyo devebhyo namas sarvaabhyo devataabhyo namo viSNave namo naaraayaNaaya namas sahasraziirSaaya namo yajnaatmane namo yajnapuruSaaya namo vizvaatmane namas sarvaatmane namas sarvezvaraaya namaH iti /12/
baliharaNa		to various deities (brahmaa, viSNu, zrii, suurya, candramas, and eight dikpaalas). BodhGZS 4.4.16-17 atha carutilacuurNapayassarpirmizrair apuupair dhaanaabhis saktuun karambhaan darbheSu balim upaharati brahmaNe namaH iti puurvoktadvaadazanaamabhiH /16/ triH pradakSiNaM yajamaano baliin saMprakiirya. (taDaagaadividhi)
baliharaNa		to various deities in a ritea for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.49 baliM vairocanaM vande zatamaayaM ca zambaram / nikumbhaM narakaM kumbhaM tantukacchaM mahaasuram /43/ armaalavaM pramiilaM ca maNDoluukaM ghaTobalam / kRSNakaMsopacaaraM ca paulomiiM ca yazasviniim /44/ abhimantrayitvaa gRhNaami siddhyarthaM zavazaarikaam / jayatu jayati ca namaH zalakabhuutebhyaH svaahaa /45/ sukhaM svapantu zunakaa ye ca graame kutuuhalaaH / sukhaM svapantu siddhaarthaa yam arthaM maargayaamahe / yaavad astamayaad udayo yaavad arthaM phalaM mama /46/ iti svaahaa /47/ etasya prayogaH /48/ caturbhaktopavaasii kRSNacaturdazyaam asaMkiirNa aadahane baliM kRtvaitena mantreNa zavazaarikaaM gRhiitvaa pautriipoTTalikaM badhniiyaat /49/ tanmadhye zvaavidhaH zalyakena viddhvaa yatraitena mantreNa nikhanyate tat sarvaM prasvaapayati /50/ 
baliharaNa		to the deities of the homa (try to find "ayuSyacaru" and "worshipped"), of the rest of homa, the last suutras of the aayuSyacaru. BodhGS 3.7.27-28 kumaaraaNaaM grahagRhiitaanaaM jvaragRhiitaanaaM bhuutopasRSTaanaam aayuSyeNa ghRtasuuktenaahar-ahas svastyayanaarthaM svaadhyaayam adhiiyiitaitair eva mantrair aahutiir juhuyaad etair eva mantrair baliin hared agado haiva bhavati /27/ tad etad Rddham ayanaM bhuutopasRSTaanaaM raaSTrabhRtaH pancacoDaas sarpaahutir gandharvaahutir aharahas svastyayanaarthaM svaadhyaayam adhiiyiitaitair eva mantrair aahutiir juhuyaat etair eva mantrair baliin hared agado haiva bhavati /28/
baliharaNa		to the deities of the homas (try to find "taTaakakalpa" and "worshipped"), of paayasatilacuurNa payomizra, in the taTaakakalpa. AgnGS 2.4.3 [62,11-14] sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat / paayasatilacuurNaM payomizraM salakSaNaM saMpuurNaM baliM kRtvaa baliin saMprakiirya yamasuuktaM puruSasuuktaM vaacayitvormimantam udadhiM kRtvaa snaatvaacamyaahataM vaasaH paridhaaya dakSiNaaM dadaati /
baliharaNa		to devataa(?). KathGS 50.2 yathaacaritam annaM saadhayitvaa saavitreNa devataayai baliM haret // (upahaara)
baliharaNa		to devataa(?), of the rest of offerings, before the sviSTakRt. KathGS 51.12 zRtaaM darbheSuudagagreSu nidhaayaajyabhaagaparivapyau hutvaa vapaaM devataayaa upanaamayed upyaparivapyau hutvaa sadarbhe vapaazrapaNyaa agnaa anuprahRtyaapohiSThiiyaabhir maarjayitvoktaany avadaanaani praak sviSTakRto devataayai baliM haret // (pazukalpa)
baliharaNa		to the four directions, of the rest of aahuti(?). KauzS 34.22-23 ayam aa yaatiiti (AV 6.60.1) puraa kaakasaMpaataad aryamNe juhoti /22/ antaHsraktiSu baliin haranti (>harati??) /23/ (pativedana) Caland's translation: innerhalb der Ecke der Opferstaette bringt er (note: 15: Hat nicht wieder einmal Bue das Richtige: harati? so liest auch die Muenchener Handschriften, vgl. ZDMG. LIV, 98.) (im Osten, Sueden, Westen und Norden, vgl. 8.3) Streuopfer dar.
baliharaNa		to the directions, of the rest of caru to indra(?). KauzS 51.1-6 udita iti (AV 4.3) khaadiraM zankuM saMpaatavantam udgRhNan nikhan gaa anuvrajati /1/ ninayanaM samuhya caare saaruupavatsasyendraaya trir juhoti /2/ dizyaan baliin harati /3/ pratidizam upatiSThate /4/ madhye pancamam anirdiSTam /5/ zeSaM ninayati /6/ (a rite for the safety of pazus)
baliharaNa		to the directions, of the rest of homa. KhadGS 4.2.21-22 hutvaa dizaaM baliM nayet /21/ avaantaradizaam cordhvaavaaciibhyaaM ca /22/ (gRhakaraNa)
baliharaNa		to the six directions, of offerings. KauzS 8.3 purastaaddhomavatsu nizaakarmasu puurvaahNe yajnopaviitii zaalaanivezanaM samuuhayaty upavatsad bhaktam azitvaa snaato 'hatavasanaH prayukte /1/ svastyayaneSu ca /2/ ijyaanaaM dizyaan baliin harati /3/ pratidizam upatiSThate /4/ Caland's note 3: d.h. er kehrt sich nach Osten (, fluestert AV 3.26.1,) und streut in dieser Richtung einen Rest vom Geopferten aus; daraus nach Sueden (mit AV 3.26.2), nach Westn, Norden, Nadir und Zenith; vgl. auch KauzS 50.3.
baliharaNa		to the ten directions, of the rest of homa. GobhGS 4.7.32-38 hutvaa daza baliin haret /32/ pradakSiNaM pratidizam /33/ avaantaradezeSu /34/ aanupuurvyeNaavyatiharan /35/ indraayeti purastaad vaayava ity avaantaradeze yamaayeti dakSiNataH pitRbhya ity avaantaradeze varuNaayeti pazcaan mahaaraajaayety avaantaradeze somaayety uttarato mahendraayety avaantaradeze vaasukaya ity adhastaad uurdhvaM namo brahmaNa iti divi /36/ praacyuurdhvaavaaciibhyo 'har ahar nityaprayogaH /37/ saMvatsare saMvatsare navayajnayor vaa /38/ At the end of the gRhakaraNa.
baliharaNa		to dyaavaapRthiviis, of what?. ZankhGS 4.13.2-3 purastaat karmaNaaM praacyaaM kSetramaryaadaayaaM dyaavaapRthiviibaliM haret /2/ dyaavaapRthiviiyayarcaa namo dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam iti copasthaanam /3/ (kRSikarma)
baliharaNa		to the grahas. JaimGS 2.9 [34.1] atha grahaaNaam aatithyaM balikarmoparutaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH. (Caland: Now we shall explain the reception, the food-offering, and the victims for the grahas (i.e. the "Seizers", the Planets.)
baliharaNa		to the maruts in the indrayajna. ParGS 2.15.3-9 <prauSThapadyaam indrayajnaH /1/ paayasam aindraM zrapayitvaapuupaaMz caapuupaiH stiirtvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutiir juhotiindraayendraaNyaa ajaayaikapade 'hirbudhnyaaya prauSThapadaabhyaz ceti /2/> praazanaante marudbhyo baliM haraty ahutaado maruta iti zruteH (ZB 4.5.2.16) /3/ aazvattheSu palaazeSu maruto 'zvatthe tasthur iti vacanaat(4.3.3.6) /4/ zukrajyotir iti (VS 17.80-85) pratimantram /5/ vimukhena (VS 39.7) ca /6/ manasaa /7/ naamaany eSaam etaaniiti zruteH (ZB 9.3.1.26) /8/ indraM daiviir iti (VS 17.86) japati /9/ (indrayajna) Cf. ZB 4.5.2.16 (offering of the garbha of the maitraavaruNii cow on the pazuzrapaNa fire, see garbha). Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 68 with n. 3, Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 418, Kane 2: 824-825.
baliharaNa		to sahasraakSa paapman, of three puroDaazasaMvartas, (Caland: drei zusammengeknetete(?) Opferkuchen), in the water. KauzS 30.17-18 nizy ava maa paapmann iti (AV 6.26) tita'uni puulyaany avasicyaapavidhya /17/ aparedyuH sahasraakSaayaapsu baliiMs triin puroDaazasaMvartaaMz catuSpathe 'vakSipyaavakirati /18/ (bhaiSajya) 
baliharaNa		to parameSThin, of odaNapiNDa, put on the roof. ApGS 7.19.7 ... odanapiNDaM saMvRtyottareNa (MP 2.18.1 parameSThy asi paramaaM maa zriyaM gamaya //) yajuSaagaarastuupa udviddhet /7/ (aagrayaNa) Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 102.
baliharaNa		to a patita and dogs, etc., of piNDas, after the enumeration of panca mahaayajna. AgnGS 2.6.7 [102.16-17] gomayaM maNDalaM kRtvaa gRhadvaare tu dezataH / patitaaya zunaadibhyaH piNDaan saMyan nivedayet //
baliharaNa		to the pitRs, of caru, in the aagrayaNa. VaikhGS 4.2 [55,6-7; 12] atha sati vriihiniivaarazyaamaakayavaanaam aagrayaNe devataabhyaH sthaalyaaM caruM paktvaa ... dakSiNe dharaNyaaM pitRbhyo balidaanam aapyaayantaa12m iti (TS 1.1.13.f(a)) taNDulair aasyam abhipuuryaacamya ziSTair antarvaMze parameSThy asiiti13 vikirati. (aagrayaNa)
baliharaNa		to the purohita, in the dhanvantariyajna. AzvGS 1.12.5 dhanvantariyajne brahmaaNam agniM caantaraa purohitaayaagre baliM haret //
baliharaNa		to raakaa, siniivaalii and anyone, of akSata. GobhGS 4.8.1-7 zravaNaagrahaayaNiikarmaNor akSataaJ chiSTvaa /1/ praaG vodaG vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya haye raaka ity ekaikayaa (MB 2.6.2-5 haye raake siniivaali siniivaali pRthuSTuke / subhadre pathye revati pathaa no yaza aavaha /2/ ye yanti praancaH panthaano ya u cottarata aayayuH / ye ceme sarve panthaanas tebhir no yaza aavaha /3/ yathaa yanti prapado yathaa maasaa aharjaram / evaM maa zriidhaataaraH samavayantu sarvataH /4/ yathaa samudraM sravantiiH samavayanti dizo dizaH / evaM maa sakhaayo brahmacaariNaH samavayantu dizo dizaH /5/) anjalinaa juhuyaat /2/ praaG utkramya vasuvana edhiity (MB 2.6.6 vasuvana edhi vasuvana edhi vasuvana edhi //) uurdhvam udiikSamaaNo devajanebhyaH /3/ tiryaGG itarajanebhyo 'rvaaG avekSamaaNaH /4/ anavekSamaaNaH pratyetyaakSataan praazniiyaat /5/ upetyair amaatyaiH saha /6/ svastyayanam /7/ (baliharaNa after the zravaNaa and the aagrahaayaNii)
baliharaNa		to rakSases at the end of the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 24.6-7ac tuuSNiiM gugguluhomaz ca rakSobhyo daanam aapnuyaat / namo rakSobhyo namo mahaarakSobhyo namo rakSo'dhipatibhyaH / namo gaNebhyo namo mahaagaNebhyo namo mahaagaNaadhipatibhyaH / aayuSyaM gaNaM hutvaatmani saMpaataan aanayati / patniivantaM hutvaa patnyaaM saMpaataan aanayati /6/ dadhimanthaM suraamanthaM saktumanthaM prayacchati / rakSobhyo dakSiNena.
baliharaNa		to six names of rudra, of blood, in the paatras or darbhas, with the zatarudriya in the zuulagava. KathGS 52.6-7 tam apareNa yathoktam upasamaadhaaya jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa bhavaaya zarvaayezaanaayezvaraaya pazupataye 'dhipataya iti gaam upaakaroti pazuM vaa /6/ pratinaama pratidravyaM pratyanuvaakam iti SaT puroDaazaan ekakapaalaaMs tuuSNiim upacaritaan zrapayitvaa praak sviSTakRtaH SaD lohitabaliin paatreSu darbheSu vaa kalpayitvaa namas te rudra manyava iti SaDbhir anuvaakair upatiSThata iizaaNaM tvaa zuzrumeti ca sarvatraanuSajati //
baliharaNa		to rudra and rudras with the zatarudriya in the zuulagava, before the sviSTakRt. ManGS 2.5.3 praak sviSTakRto 'STau zoNitapuTaan puurayitvaa namas te rudra manyava iti prabhRtibhir aSTabhir anuvaakair (MS 2.9.2-9 [120.16-129.17] = zatarudriya) dikSv antardikSu copaharet /3/
baliharana		to rudra and rudras with the zatarudriya in the zuulagava, of blood. VarGP 3.5 namas te rudra manyava iti aSTaabhir anuvaakaiH pratidizam aSTau zomitabaliir(>zoNitabaliir??) haret /5/
baliharaNa		to rudra and his senaas in the six directions, of blood, on kuurca made of leaves, in the zuulagava. ParGS 3.8.11 lohitaM paalaazeSu kuurceSu rudraaya senaabhyo baliM harati yaas te rudra purastaat senaas taabhya eSa balis taabhyas te namo yaas te rudra dakSiNataH senaas taabhya eSa balis taabhyas te namo yaas te rudra pazcaat senaas taabhya eSa balis taabhyas te namo yaas te rudrottarataH senaas taabhya eSa balis taabhyas te namo yaas te rudropariSTaat senaabhya eSa balis taabhyas te namo yaas te rudraadhastaat senaas taabhya eSa balis taabhyas te nama iti // (Falk, Bruderschaft, p. 106, n. 347.)
baliharaNa		to rudrasenaa: rudrasenaa are worshipped by offering uuvadhya mixed with blood, their names are mentioned in the mantra, txt. and vidhi. ZankhZS 4.19.7-9 Sal aa vikartanaat palaazaani praagudanci nidhaaya / teSu lohitamizram uuvadhyam avadhaaya / rudrasenaabhyo 'nudizati /7/ aaghoSiNyaH pratighoSiNyaH saMghoSnyo vicinvatyaH zvasanaaH kravyaada eSa vo bhaagas taM juSadhvaM svaaheti /8/ yajamaanaz copatiSThate /9/ (zuulagava)
baliharaNa		to rudrasenaas in the four directions, of caruzeSa and maaMsazeSa (commentary: vapaasthaaliipaakaavadaanahomaparyantaM kRtvaa sviSTakRtaH praag ekaikasyaaM dizi catasraz catasraH kuzasuunaa nidhaaya taasu caruzeSeNa maaMsazeSeNa ca baliM haret). AzvGS 4.8.22 catasRSu catasRSu kuzasuunaasu catasRSu dikSu baliM hared yaas te rudra puurvasyaaM dizi senaas taabhya enaM namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir ity evaM pratidizaM tv aadezanam /22/ (zuulagava)
baliharaNa		to whom?? in the zuulagava. LatyZS 4.9.4 zuulagave ca baliin hRyamaaNaan anugacchen nidhiiyamaanaanaaM dakSiNataH sthitvaa nihiteSv apa upaspRzyaanapekSaM pratyaavrajet //
baliharaNa		to the snakes, of akSatasaktu or sthaaliipaaka. ZankhGS 4.15.(1), (5), 13, 19 zravaNaM zraviSThiiyaayaaM paurNamaasyaam akSatasaktuunaaM sthaaliipaakasya vaa juhoti /1/ ...uttareNaagniM praagagreSu naveSu kuzeSuudakumbhaM navaM pratiSThaapya /5/ ... divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipata eSa te baliH divyaaH sarpaa eSa vo balir iti balim upaharati /13/... evam ahar ahar akSatasaktuunaaM darveNopaghaatam aa pratyavarohaNaad raatrau vaagyataH sodakaM baliM haret /19/ (zravaNaakarma)
baliharaNa		to the snakes, daily baliharaNa from the zraavaNii paurNamaasii to aagrahaayaNii paurNamaasii, of akSatasaktu or sthaaliipaaka. KausGS 4.2.1, 3 zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaaM hastena zravaNena vaa akSatasaktuunaaM sthaaliipaakasya vaa juhuyaat ... /1/ uttareNaagniM praagagreSu kuzeSu zucau vaa deze ... odanadarveNopaghaatam aa pratyavarohaad raatrau vaagyatas sodakam balim upaharet /3/ (zravaNaakarma)
baliharaNa		to the snakes, of saktus. AzvGS 2.1.9 kalazaat saktuunaaM darviiM puurayitvaa praag upaniSkramya zucau deze 'po 'vaniniiya ye sarpaaH paarthivaa ya aantarikSyaa ye divyaa ye dizyaas tebhya imaM balim aahaarSaM tebhya imaM balim upaakaromi iti // (zravaNaakarma)
baliharaNa		to the snakes. AzvGS 2.1.14 sarpadevajanebhyaH svaaheti saayaM praatar baliM hared aa pratyavaroHaNaat // (zravaNaakarma)
baliharaNa		to the snakes, of saktu. GobhGS 3.7.13-15 sakRtsaMgRhiitaan darvyaa saktuun kRtvaa puurva upalipta udakaM niniiya baliM nivapati yaH praacyaaM dizi sarparaaja eSa te balir iti /13/ upaninayaty apaaM zeSaM yathaa baliM na pravakSyatiiti /14/ savyaM baahum anvaavRtya camasadarvyaav abhyukSya prataapyaivaM dakSiNaivaM pratiicy evam udiicii yathaalingam avyaavartamaanaH /15/ (zravaNaakarma)
baliharaNa		to the snakes, akSatasaktus: daily sarpabali from the zravaNaakarma to the aagrahaayaNiikarma. GobhGS 3.7.22-23 zvas tato 'kSatasaktuun kaarayitvaa nave paatre pidhaaya nidadhaati /22/ ahar ahas tuuSNiiM baliin haret saayaM praag ghomaad aagrahaayaNyaaH /23/
baliharaNa		to the snakes in the four directions, saktu. KhadGS 3.2.2-4 sakRdgRhiitaan saktuun darvyaaM kRtvaa puurvopalipte niniiyaapo yaH praacyaam iti baliM nirvapen /2/ ninayed apaaM zeSam /3/ apa upaspRzyaivaM pratidizaM yathaalingam /4/ (zravaNaakarma)
baliharaNa		to the snakes in the zravaNaakarma, of akSatasaktu. ManGS 2.16.3-5 akSatasaktuunaaM sarpabaliM harati iizaanaayety eke, sarpo 'si sarpaaNaam adhipatis tvayi sarve sarpaaH / balihaaro 'stu sarpaaNaaM namo astu sarpebhyo maa riiriSur maa hiMsiSur maa daaMsi sarpaaH // maa no agne visRjo aghaayaaviSyave ripave ducchunaayai / maa datvate dazate maadate no maa riiSate sahasaavan paraadaaH (cf. RV 1.189.5) // sarpo 'si sarpaaNaam adhipatir annena manuSyaaMs traayase 'puupena sarpaan / tvayi santaM mayi santaM maakSiSur maa riiriSur maa hiMsiSur maa daaGkSur sarpaaH // namo astu sarpebhya iti tisRbhiz (MS 2.7.15 [97,1-6] namo astu sarpebhyo ye ke ca pRthiviim anu / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // ya iSavo yaatudhaanaanaaM ye vanaspatiinaam / ye 'vaTe zerate tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // ye amii rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / ye apsu SadaaMsi cakrire tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH //) ca /3/ dhruvaamuM te paridadaamiiti sarvaamaatyaan naamagraaham aatmaanaM ca /4/ etena dharmeNa caturo maasaan sarpabaliM hRtvaa viramati /5/
baliharaNa		to the snakes in the zravaNaakarma, of akSatasaktu. VarGP 4.1, 9 zravaNyaaM paurNamaasyaam akSatasaktuun utpuuya ... zraavaNyaady aagrahaayaNyaa namo astu sarpebhya iti tisRbhiH (MS 2.7.15 [97,1-6]) sarpabaliin haret /9/
baliharaNa		to the snakes, of various kinds of food, in the sarpabali. BodhGS 3.10.4 gandhodakair duurvodakaiz caabhyukSya citraas sumanasas saMprakiirya yavapiSTaani vriihipiSTaani zyaamaakapiSTaani vaajyenekSurasena vaa aktvaa paayasaM ghRtapakvaaMz ca apuupaan odanaM dhaanaas saktuun karambhaan laajaan ity upakirati namo astu sarpebhyo (ye ke ca pRthiviim anu / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // ye 'do rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / yeSaam apsu sadaH kRtaM tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // yaa iSavo yaatudhaanaanaaM ye vaa vanaspatiiMr anu / ye vaavaTeSu zerate tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // (TS 4.2.8.g-i)) iti tisRbhir anucchandasam /4/
baliharaNa		to the snakes, of dhaanaa, akSatadhaanaa and akSatasaktu, in the zravaNaakarma. BharGS 2.1 [31,8-32,3] praazanaarthaa dhaanaa upakalpyaakSatadhaanaaz caakSatasaktuuMz ca jaatyaM caanjanaM sthaNDile nyupyaabhimantrayate namo astu sarpebhya iti tisRbhis tato yaavantaM dezaM kaamayata imaM sarpaa naagaccheyur iti taM saMtatayodadhaarayaanupariSincty apa zveta padaa jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta ca maanavair imaas tisraz ca raajabandhavaiH // na vai zvetasyaadhyaacaare 'hir dadaMza kaaM cana / zvetaaya vaidarvyaaya nama iti tata etaa dhaanaa asametyaavagiranti yaavanto havirucchiSTaaaa bhavanti tata etaaMz caturo maasaan sarpebhyo baliM haranti.
baliharaNa		to the snakes, of saktu, in three lekhaa drawn on the ground, in the zravaNaakarma. ApGS 7.18.10-11, 19.2 pariSecanaantaM kRtvaa vaagyatas saMbhaaraan aadaaya praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya sthaNDilaM kalpayitvaa tatra praaciir udiiciiz ca tisras tisro lekhaa likhitvaadbhir upaniniiya taasuuttarayaa (mantrapaaTha 2.17.8: namo astu sarpebhyo ye paarthivaa ya aantarikSyaa ye divyaa ye dizyaaH / tebhya imaM baliM hariSyaami tebhya imaM balim ahaarSam /8/) saktuun nivapati /10/ tuuSNiiM saMpuSkaa dhaanaa laajaan aanjanaabhyanjane sthagaroziiram iti /11/ ... hared aa maargaziirSyaaH /19.2/
baliharaNa		to the snakes, of akSatadhaanaa, akSatalaaja, saktu and kiMzuka, in the zravaNaakarma. HirGS 2.6.3, 5 athopakalpayate 'kSatadhaanaa akSatalaajaan saktuun kiMzukaany aajnaabhyabhyanjane aajyam iti /3/ ... udakumbhaM darbhamuSTiM caadaaya praanmukho niSkramya praaco darbhaan saMstiirya teSu caturo baliin harati ye paarthivaaH sarpaas tebhya imaM baliM haraami / ya aantarikSaa ye divyaa ye dizyaa ity atraanjanaabhyanjane dattvopatiSThate namo astu sarpebhya ity etair mantraiH //
baliharaNa		to the snakes in the zravaNaakarma. HirGS 2.6.8-11 nityam ata uurdhvaM baliM haraty aa maargaziirSyaaH /8/ naatra kiMzukahomaH /9/ na pariSecanaM vidyate /10/ niravadaasyan niravadaasyann ity antato baliin harati /11/
baliharaNa		to the snakes in the zravaNaakarma. ParGS 2.14.13-14 yathaavaniktaM darvyopaghaataM saktuun sarpebhyo baliM harati /13/ aagneyapaaNDupaarthivaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipata eSa te baliH zvetavaayavaantarikSaaNaaM sarvaaNaam adhipate eSa te balir abhibhuuH sauryadivyaanaaM sarvaaNaam adhipata eSa te balir iti /14/
baliharaNa		to the snakes every night from the zraavaNii to the aagrahaayaNii saktus are offered. ParGS 2.14.22-23 anuguptam etaM saktuzeSaM nidhaaya tato 'stamite 'stamite 'gniM paricarya darvyopaghaataM saktuun sarpebhyo baliM hared aagrahaayaNyaaH /22/ taM harantaM naantareNa gaccheyuH /23/ (zravaNaakarma)
baliharaNa		to siitaagoptRs in the four directions, with the rest of homa, in the siitaayajna. ParGS 2.17.13-17 staraNazeSa[kuze? kuurce]Su siitaagoptRbhyo baliM harati purastaad ye ta aasate sudhanvaano niSangiNaH / te tvaa purastaad gopaayantv apramattaa anapaayino nama eSaaM karomy ahaM balim ebhyo haraamiimam iti /13/ atha dakSiNato 'nimiSaa varmiNa aasate / te tvaa dakSiNato gopaayantv apramattaa anapaayino nama eSaaM karomy ahaM balim ebhyo haraamy imam iti /14/ atha pazcaat aabhuvaH prabhuvo bhuutir bhuumiH paarSNiH zunankuriH / te tvaa pazcaad gopaayantv apramattaa anapaayino nama eSaaM karomy ahaM balim ebhyo haraamy imam iti /15/ athottarato bhiimaa vaayusamaa jave / te tvottarataH kSetre khale gRhe 'dhvani gopaayantv apramattaa anapaayino nama eSaaM karomy ahaM balim ebhyo haraamy imam iti /16/ prakRtaad anyasmaad aajyazeSeNa ca puurvavad balikarma /17/
baliharaNa		to the vaastudaivataas, of a black cow?, in the bhuutabali, a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.11 [91,15-23] atha vaastudevaM gatvaa / ye vaastudaivataaH kruurarakSobhuutagaNaaz ca ye / tebhyo baliM vRSTikaamo haraami zaantiM kurvantu / namaH sarvebhyo namo bhuutebhyo namo ... ity aamaaM kumbhiiM caadbhiH puurayitvaa unnambhaya pRthiviim iti (TS 2.4.8.f) kRSNaaM gaaM ca / ye devaa divibhaagaa ity (TS 2.4.8.g) atha devataa upatiSThate / yantu nadayo varSantu parjanyaa iti parjanyaan upatiSThate puNyaahaM vaacayitvaa braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa / yadi varSet taavaty eva hotavyaM yadi na varSet zvobhuute havir nirvapet iti braahmaNam (TS 2.4.10.1) //
baliharaNa		to vaastupati, of anna, on the darbhas, in the upanayana. HirGS 1.2.43 eteSaam evaannaanaaM samavadaaya praagagreSu darbheSu baliM karoti vaastupataye svaaheti //
baliharaNa		to varuNa, of dadhimantha. KauzS 40.9 dadhimanthaM baliM hRtvaa saMprokSaNiibhyaaM prasincan vrajati /9/ in a rite to give a river a certain course to flow. Caland's translation: Nachdem er die aus (Mehl und) saurer Milch (in der suutra 8 beschrienena Weise) verfertigte Ruehrspeise als ein Streuopfer (vgl. 8.3-4) (dem varuNa) dargebracht hat, geht er fort, mit den beiden Besprengungs-Strophen (AV 7.41.1 und 2) Wasser vor sich ausgiessend.
baliharaNa		in the vaizadeva, for the deities worshipped in the vaizvadeva, try to find "worshipped in the vaizvadeva".
baliharaNa		in the vaizvadeva described in KauzS 73.13-74.12. KauzS 74.1-12 tayor baliharaNam /1/ agnaya indraagnibhyaaM vaastoSpataye prajaapataye 'numataya iti hutvaa /2/ niSkramya bahiH praciinaM brahmaNe vaizravaNaaya  vizvebhyo devebhyaH sarvebhyo devebhyo vizvebhyo bhuutebhyo sarvebhyo bhuutebhya iti bahuzo baliM haret /3/ dviH prokSan pradakSiNam aavRtyaantar upaatiitya dvaare /4/ dvaaryayor mRtyave dharmaadharmaabhyaam /5/ udadhaane dhanvantaraye samudraayauSadhivanaspatibhyo dvaayaapRthiviibhyaam iti /6/ sthuuNaavaMzayor digbhyo 'ntardezebhya iti /7/ sraktiSu vaasukaye citrasenaaya citrarathaaya takSopatakSaabhyaam iti /8/ samantam agner aazaayai zraddhaayai medhaayai zriyai hriyai vidyaayaa iti /9/ praaciinam agneH gRhyaabhyo devajaamibhya iti /10/ bhuuyo 'bhyuddhRtya braahmaNaan bhojayet /11/ tad api zloko vadati / maabraahmaNaagrataH kRtam azniiyaad viSavad annam annakaamyaa / devaanaaM devo braahmaNo bhaavo naamaiSa devateti /12/
baliharaNa		in the vaizvadeva; to the dikpaalas. ZankhGS 2.14.6-7 atha dizaaM pradakSiNaM yathaaruupaM baliM harati /6/ nama indraayaindrebhyaz ca, namo yamaaya yaamyebhyaz ca, namo varuNaaya vaaruNebhyaz ca, namaH somaaya saumyebhyaz ca, namo bRhaspataye baarhaspatyebhyaz ca /7/
baliharaNa		in the vaizvadeva to the dogs, dog-butchers, and to the birds. ZankhGS 2.14.22-26 zvabhyaH zvapacebhyaz ca vayobhyaz ca vaped bhuumaav iti /22/ naanavattam azniiyaan /23/ naiko /24/ na puurvam /25/  mogham annaM vindate apracetaa iti (RV 10.117.6) /26/ . Kane 2: 746, n. 1782. (For other passages see 'spreading on the ground.)
baliharaNa		txt. AzvGS 1.2.3-11. vaizvadeva. Kane 2: 745.
baliharaNa		contents. AzvGS 1.2.3-11: (4) (in the gRhya agni?), aapaH, oSadhis, vanaspatis, gRha, gRhadevataas, vaastudevataas; (5) to the cardinal directions, indra and indrapuruSas, yama and yamapuruSas, varuNa and varuNapuruSas, and soma and somapuruSas; (6) in the middle, brahmaa and brahmapuruSas; (7) vizve devaaH; (8) sarve bhuutas, divaacaaris; (9) sarve bhuutas naktaMcaaris; (10) in the north, rakSas; (11) in the south, pitRs.
baliharaNa		vidhi. AzvGS 1.2.3-11 ... atha baliharaNam /3/ etaabhyaz caiva devataabhyaH / adbhya oSadhivanaspatibhyo gRhaaya gRhadevataabhyo vaastudevataabhyaH /4/ indraayendrapuruSebhyo yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyaH somaaya somapuruSebhya iti pratidizam /5/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhyaH iti madhye /6/ vizvebhyo devebhyaH /7/ sarvebhyo bhuutebhyo divaacaaribhya iti divaa /8/ naktaMcaaribhya iti naktam /9/ rakSobhya ity uttarataH /10/ svadhaa pitRbhya iti praaciinaaviitii zeSaM dakSiNaa ninayet /11/
baliharaNa		in the vaizvadeva. GobhGS 1.4.5-30. Commentary hereon is very detailed. Kane 2: 745.
baliharaNa		in the vaizvadeva, of saktu and water. KhadGS 1.5.21-35. (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 100.)
baliharaNa		in the vaizvadeva. ManGS 2.12.3-20 atha baliM haraty agnaye namaH somaaya dhanvataraye vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye agnaye sviSTakRta ity agnyaagaara uttaraam uttaraam /3/ ... /20/ 
baliharaNa		in the vaizvadeva. BharGS 3.13 [81.5-10] atha pradakSiNaM baliM ninayati praacyai dize svaahaa dakSiNaayai dize svaahaa pratiicyai dize svaahodiicyai dize svaahordhvaayai dize svaahaagneyyai dize svaahaa nairRtyai dize svaahaa vaayavyai dize svaahaaizaanyai dize svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti madhye /13/
baliharaNa		in the vaizvadeva, as the digupasthaana. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41,18-20] atha baliharaNam yathaadizam haret brahmane brahmapuruSebhya indraayendrapuruSebhyo 'gnaye yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo nirRtyai varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyo vaayave somaaya somapuruSebhya iizaanaaya iti /
baliharaNa		in the vaizvadeva, it is named devayajna: AgnGS 2.6.4 [99,6] ata uurdhva devayajnaH sarveSaam upadizyate. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99,6-17].
baliharaNa		in the vaizvadeva to gRhadevataas. VaikhGS 3.7 [40,17-41,15] atha gRhadevataabhyo yathaadizaM baliharaNaM ... .
baliharaNa		in the vaizvadeva. ParGS 1.12.1b-3 pakSaadiSu sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa darzapuurNamaasadevataabhyo hutvaa juhoti brahmaNe prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhyo dyaavaapRthivyaam iti /1/ vizvebhyo devebhyo baliharaNaM bhuutagRhyebhya aakaazaaya ca /2/ vaizvadevasyaagnau juhoty agnaye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa /3/ (paarvaNahoma)
baliharaNa		in the vaizvadeva. ParGS 2.9.2-10. Kane 2: 745.
baliharaNa		to vanaspati, of trivRt anna, at the foot of an udumbara tree, in the naapitakarma performed on the fifth day after vivaaha. BodhGS 1.8.3-5 naapitaaya payodanaM dattvaa graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya yatraikam udumbaramuulaM pazyanti taM pradakSiNaM parisamuuhya pradakSiNaM gandhair anulipyan ... /3/ atraiva trivRtaannena balim upaharati /4/ mantraM codaaharanti uurjasvaan payasvaan payasaa pinvamaano 'smaan vanaspate payasaabhyaavavRtsva iti /5/
baliharaNa		to vinaayakas in the vinaayakazaanti, of various kinds of food including fish and meat in a zuurpa. ManGS 2.14.28 ata uurdhvaM graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe nigamacatuSpathe vaa sarvatomukhaan darbhaan aastiirya nave zuurpe balim upaharati phaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aphaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aamaM maaMsaM pakvaM maaMsam aamaan matsyaan pakvaan matsyaan aamaan apuupaan pakvaan apuupaan piSTaan gandhaan apiSTaan gandhaan gandhapaanaM madhupaanaM maireyapaanaM suraapaanaM muktam maalyaM grathitaM maalyaM raktaM maalyaM zuklaM maalyaM raktapiitazuklakRSNaniilaharitacitravaasaaMsi maaSakalmaaSamuulaphalam iti /28/
baliharaNa		to viSNu, of the rest of homa, in the viSNubali. BodhGS 1.10.14 aSTame maasi viSNava aahutiir juhoti viSNur nu kam ity etena suuktena /13/ viSNave balim upaharati /14/ vaiSNavo hy eSa maaso vijnaayate /15/ viSNur hi garbhasya devataa /16/
baliharaNa		to viSNu, of guDapaayasa ghRtamizra, in the viSNubali. BodhGS 1.11.1-2, 11 yathaitadbhute baliharaNam /1/ viSnave balir aSTame maasi puurvapakSasya saptamyaaM dvaadazyaaM rohiNyaaM zroNaayaaM vaa /2/ ... atha guDapaayasaM ghRtamizram annaM nivedayati amuSmai svaahaa namo 'muSmai svaahaa namaH iti dvaadazabhir yathaalingam /11/ ... .
baliharaNa		to viSNu, of guDapaayasa, in the viSNubali. AgnGS 2.5.7 [86,1-2] guDapaayasaM ghRtamizram athaannasya balim upaharati amuSmai svaahaamuSmai svaahaa iti dvaadazabhir yathaalingam / (in the corresponding VaikhGS 3.13 [45,3-4] and HirGZS 1.3.15 [35,1-2] the word bali is not used and the act is described with 'nivedayati'.)
baliharaNa		described in the gRhyazeSasuutras and dharma texts.
baliharaNa		note, here the brahman priest does not acts. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.92 ekaagnau pitRyajne ca brahmaaNaM nopakalpayet / saayaM praataz ca homeSu tathaiva balikarmasu //
baliharaNa		note, caru is not to be used in the baliharaNa. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.5 carave yo vidhiH proktaH sa yajna iti nizcayaH / baliM tebhyo na kurviitopasiddhaarthaM baliin haret //
baliharaNa		to adhidevataa? in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.2.2-4 vaiNavaM kaTakaM avasthaapyaadadhyaat /2/ dvaipavaiyaaghraanaDuccarma paristiirya /3/ tato yaa syaad adhidevataa tasyai baliM dattvaa piNDaani ca dadyaat /4/
baliharaNa		to the bhuutas. HirGZS 1.6.16 [85,26] atha bhuutebhyo balim upaharet ye bhuutaaH pracarantiiti / (vinaayakakalpa)
baliharaNa		to dhuurta, in a mantra used in the dhuurtabali. BodhGZS 4.2.28 mahaayazaa mahaatejaa mahaaseno mahaaruupaH /27/ mahaatapaa me bhaktasya pratigRhNaatv imaM balim iti /28/
baliharaNa		to the directions, of the rest of havis(?) in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.9 devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM bhuur bhuvas suvar oM jyeSThaayai havir nivedayaami iti nivedayati /8/ atha dizaaM baliM hRtvaa gandhamaalye dve vaasasii nivedyaM dattvaannaM ca braahmaNebhyo dattvaa / namas su te nirRte iti SaDbhir upasthaaya sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aadhenuvarapradaanaat /9/
baliharaNa		to gaNas? in the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.5.4 dattvaa ca dakSiNaaM zaktyaa dadyaad gaNabaliM nizi / gRhadevaas tu saMpuujyaaH kaaryaz caapy utsavo gRhe //
baliharaNa		to gaNeza/vinaayaka. HirGZS 1.6.16 [85,22-26] apuupaM karambhamodakaM22 saktuun paayasam ity athaasmaa upaharati vighnaaya svaahaa / vinaayakaaya svaahaa /23 viiraaya svaahaa / zuuraaya svaahaa / ugraaya svaahaa / bhiimaaya svaahaa / hastimu24khaaya svaahaa / varadaaya svaahaa / vighnapaarSadebhyaH svaahaa / vighanapaarSadiibhyaH25 svaaheti / (vinaayakakalpa)
baliharaNa		to gaNeza/vinaayaka, in the vinaayakazaanti. zaantikalpa 4-9, JAOS 1913, pp. 271-272 (8.1-9.5) atha uurdhvaM vinaayakopahaaraaH /1/ zuklaaH sumanasa upahared raktaaH sumanasa upahared guptaaz caaguptaaz ca taNDulaaH phaliikRtaaz caaphaliikRtaaz ca piSTaM pakvaM caamaM ca maaMsaM pakvaM caamaM ca dhaanaa matsyaaH zaSkulyaH puroDaazaH kulmaaSaa ajakazigrukabhuustRNakamuulakopadaMzaanaaM gandhapaanaM mariicapaanaM suraapaanam iti /2/ naveSu zuurpeSu caturbhiH kRtvopahared /3/ athopatiSThate /8.4/ zyeno vimukho bakaH pakSii siMhakalakalii kalahabhiirur vinaayakaH kubjaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro haimavato jambuko viruupaakSaH kalingaakumaarii suukaraH krodhii /9.1/ vaizravaNaaya raajne namo /2/ yas tiSThati vaizravaNasya dvaare kubjaH karaalo vinato vinaayakas tam ahaM zaraNaM prapadye brahmacaariNam amum /3/ amuSya kaamam imaM samardhaya /4/ vaizravaNaaya raajne namo /5/
baliharaNa		to the grahas, of various kinds of food, after puujaa, in the grahaatithyabalikarmopahaara. BodhGZS 1.16.34 ... svena svena mantreNa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya balim upahRtya laajaapuupapRthukaadyupahaaraaMz ca dattvaa ... .
baliharaNa		to the dikpaalas in the vaastuzamana: prajaapati, indra, vaayu, yama, pitRs, varuNa, mahaaraaja, soma, mahendra, vaasuki and brahmaa. saamavidhaana 3.3.2-3 athaato vaastuzamanam /2/ pradakSiNam pratidizaM rajjvaa yacchet / avaantaradezeSu ca / yatraabhisameyus tatropalimpet / rajjvanteSu ca zamiipalaazazriiparNiinaaM patrair vaastuupakiret / akSataiz ca sumanobhiz ca / puurvaiH proSThapadair gRhe 'gniM pratiSThaapya dhaanaavantaM karambhiNam ity etad giitvaa paayasam agnau juhuyaat / pareSaaM ca palaazaparNamadhyameSu balyupahaaraH prajaapataye svaahaa iti madhya upahared indraayeti purastaad vaayava ity avaantaradeze yamaayeti dakSiNataH pitRbhya ity avaantaradeze varuNaayeti pazcaan mahaaraajaayety avaantaradeze somaayety uttarato mahendraayety avaantaradeze (dikpaala) vaasukaya ity adhastaad (cf. vaastusarpa?) uurdhvaM namo brahmaNa iti divi bahupazudhanadhaanyahiraNyam aayuSmatpuruSaM viirasuusubhagaavidhavastriikaM zivaM puNyaM vaastu bhavati / caturSu maaseSu prayogaH / saMvatsare vaa punaH prayogaH /3/ (vaastuzamana)
baliharaNa		to the dikpaalas in the vaastuzamana. Rgvidhaana 4.133cd-134 audumbarapalaazaiz ca baliM pratidizaM haret /133/ suuryo vaayur yamaH pitaro varuNo nirRtis tathaa somo mahendra ity etaa dikSu vai devataaH smRtaaH (dikpaala) /134/ 
baliharaNa		to the dikpaalas and kuladevataas by a king before an expedition by offering baliharaNas. yogayaatraa 6.19 dignaathaM kuladevataaM svanagare yeSaaM kRtaaz caalayaas taan saMpuujya yathaanuruupabalibhir dadyaad baliM bhautikiim / kRtvaa paayasamadyamaaMsapalalair bhaksyaiz ca naanaavidhair baalakriiDanakaiH sugandhakusumair muulaiH phalaiH svaadubhiH /19/baliharaNa		to the four directions, in the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.2.2 puSpaiz ca vividhaiH zubhraiH phalaiz ca api arcayed budhaH / tato baliM hared raatrau caturdikSu vidhaanavait //
baliharaNa		to maaNibhadra, txt. saamavidhaana 3.3 [166.7-10]. amaavaasyaa. (tithivrata)
baliharaNa		to maaNibhadra, contents. saamavidhaana 3.3 [166.7-10]: [7] on the new moon day after the upavaasa for eight nights in the night, 7-8 in the araNya at a milky tree standing alone, 8-9 he offers to maaNibhadra a well cooked meat so much as half for the satisfaction of one person. 9-10 mantra, 10 he obtains a droNa of gold.
baliharaNa		to maaNibhadra, vidhi. saamavidhaana 3.3 [166.7-10] aSTaraatropoSito 'maavaasyaayaaM nizy ekavRkSe7 kSiiriNy araNye maaMsaM susaMskRtam ekatRptyavaraardhyaM maaNi8bhadraayopahared eSa sya te madhumaaM indra soma9 ity (SV 1.531 = RV 9.87.4) etena / hiraNyadroNaM labhate //
baliharaNa		to maaNibhadra, txt. saamavidhaana 3.4 [167.6-9]. zukla caturdazii. (tithivrata)
baliharaNa		to maaNibhadra, vidhi. saamavidhaana 3.4 [167.6-9] triraatropoSitaH zuklacaturdazyaaM zaunaM maaMsaM paayasaM vopaharet trir asmai sapta dhenavo duduhira ity etena / daivaan poSaan puSyati / bahupuruSaM caasya bhavati / kriyaaz caanena kurute //
baliharaNa		to maaNibhadra, txt. saamavidhaana 3.5 [168.5-7]. kRSNa caturdazii. (tithivrata)
baliharaNa		to maaNibhadra, vidhi. saamavidhaana 3.5 [168.5-7] triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM matsyaan upaharen mahaaraajaaya saMzravasa iti vargeNaasuraan poSaan puSyati / bahupuruSaM caasya bhavati kriyaaz caanena kurute // (tithivrata)
baliharaNa		to twelve naagas in the naagabali. AzvGPZ 3.16 [173.17-21] atha naagabaliH sarpahataanaaM daarumayaM mRnmayaM vaa pancaphaNaM sarpaM kRtvaa bhaadrapadasyaanyasya vaa maasasya zuklapancamiim aarabhya yaavat saMvatsaraM pratimaasaM tasyaam upoSito raatrau pancaamRtaiH snaapayitvaa zucaav aasane zuciH surabhigandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya praNamet / anumaasam ekaikam anantaM vaasukiM zeSaM padmaM kambalaM karkoTkam azvataraM dhRtaraaSTraM zankhapaalaM kaaliiyaM takSakaM kapilam iti paayasasarpiHkSiiraapuupair balim upahRtya jaagaritvaa.
baliharaNa		to the nakSatras. AVPZ 1.34.1-6 atha balayaH /1/ zukla upazurasRpezuklosaptamuunmodanaH / aSTamaH palalodano dhaanaaH saktavo 'tha zaSkulii /2/ citraz ca kRkavaakuz ca zuklaH kambuukapiNDakaH / sarvabiijaani muulaani udapaatraM ca paasayau /3/ pazu ghRtaM kaziikaa ca aardramaaMsaani paayasau / pathyaayaaM maaSasaktavaH paayaso 'tha tilodanaH /4/ sarvatra gandhapuSpaaNi laajaanulepikaas tathaa / anudvaaraM ca nakSatraM daivataM caatra yojayet /5/ diipaaz ca maNDale diiptaaH zuciz caapi baliM haret / yo 'smin yas tvaa maatur iti vipariharet /6/
baliharaNa		to nirRti in the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.4.5b yajeta nirRtiM tatra kRSNavaasaaz catuSpathe / yathoktaM nairRtair mantrair havirbhiz ca yathaakramam /4/ tRtiiyena tu suuktena nivedya balim antataH / yathaavyaavartane caiva yad uktaM tat samaacaret /5/ 
baliharaNa		to nirRti in the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.3-4 arcitvaa kRSNapuSpais taaM dagdhvaa dhuupaM baliM haret / balimaaMl lomikaa dhaanaaH zaSkulyaH palalaM suraam /3/ piSTakulmaaSamaaMsaani madhukroDaaphalaani ca / puSpaani kRsaraM matsyaan apuupaan upahaarayet /4/
baliharaNa		to paapahaariNii bhuuti in the aaraatrika. AVPZ 7.1.5cd-6 paatre sapuSpe saMsthaapya sarSapaaMz ca sahaakSataiH /5/ priyanguM zatapuSpaaM ca duurvaaM caiva zataavariim / sa paapahaariNiiM bhuutiM tatraiva ca baliM nyaset /6/
baliharaNa		to whom? in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.1.10 uc chrayasva (AV 6.142.1) imaa yaa brahmaNaspata ity (AV 19.8.6) etaabhyaaM suvarNamaalaapataakaiH stambhau saMyojya /9/ tasyaadhastaac caturhastaaM vediM kRtvaa darbhapavitrapaaNir baliM puSpaani ca dattvaa /10/
baliharaNa?		to whom? in a rite of vyaadhikaraNa. AVPZ 36.8.1-2ab likhitvaa naama saMgRhya karaagraangulipiiDitaam / ziraHpiiDaa jvaraH zuulaM vimatiH svastyasaMgatiH /1/ balyaadyaa vaa prayoktavyaa braahmaNaadicatuSThaye. (ucchuSmakalpa)
baliharaNa		to whom? in a rite to make dhaanyaraazi fourfold. AVPZ 36.15.1 akSatais taNDulaiH kRtvaa pratidehaM suzobhanam / saMsthaapya dhaanyaraazau taM candanaaguru daahayet / baliM trimadhuraM dattvaa syaat sa raaziz caturguNaH /15.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
baliharaNa		to whom? in a zaanti rite of various utpaatas. AVPZ 68.5.21cd-22 tathaa balyupahaaraiz ca paayasaapuupasaMyutaiH /21/ hRdyair bahuvidhair bhakSaiH sarvadikSu prakalpitaiH / tasminn evaantare zaante goSThe vaa jalasaMnidhau /22/
baliharaNa		to whom? at the time of bhojana. saamavidhaana 3.3.1 [165,14-16] sadaa bhojanasyopaniitasyaagram agnau juhuyaad agne14 vivasvad uSasa iti puurveNa / baliM cottareNa kuryaad /15 bahupazudhanadhaanyo bhavati //
baliharaNa		to whom? in several rites by using kiilakas. arthazaastra 14.3.70-72 caturbhaktopavaasii kRSNacaturdazyaaM baliM kRtvaa zuulaprotasya puruSasyaasthnaa kiilakaan kaarayet /70/ eteSaam ekaH puriiSe muutre vaa nikhaata aanaahaM karoti pade 'syaasane vaa nikhaataH zoSeNa maarayati, aapaNe kSetre gRhe vaa vRtticchedaM karoti /71/ etenaiva kalpena vidyuddagdhasya vRkSasya kiilakaa vyaakhyaataaH /72/
baliharaNa		at the time of the bhojana. AzvGPZ 2.11 [160.12-13] atha dakSiNato bhuvi bhuupataye bhuvanapataye bhuutaanaaM pataya iti namo'ntaiH praaksaMsthaM pratyaksaMsthaM vaa baliM vikiirya.
baliharaNa		GautDhS 5.10-15.
baliharaNa		BaudhDhS 2.8.14.9-10 vayasaaM piNDaM dadyaat /9/ vayasaaM hi pitaraH pratimayaa carantiiti vijnaayate /10/
baliharaNa		ApDhS 2.2.3.16-2.2.4.9. Kane 2: 745.
baliharaNa		ApDhS 2.2.3.15-2.2.4.10. (vaizvadeva)
baliharaNa		to naaraayaNa. VaikhDhS 3.9-10 [140,8-13] agner dakSiNe darbheSuuttaraagreSu8 dakSiNaady arcayitvaa naaraayaNaaya sahasraziirSaaya sahasraakSaaya9 sahasrapaadaaya paramapuruSaaya paramaatmane paraMjyotiSe parabrahmaNe10 'vyaktaaya sarvakaaraNaaya yajnezvaraaya yajnaatmane vizvebhyo devebhyaH11 sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH saadhyebhya ity etair nama ity antaiH paayasaM baliM12 dattvaajyam ebhir juhoti (naaraayaNabali).
baliharaNa		VasDhS 11.4 gRhadevataabhyo baliM haret //
baliharaNa		= vaizvadeva. manu smRti 3.87-92 evaM samyag ghavir hutvaa sarvadikSu pradakSiNam / indraantakaappatiindubhyaH saanugebhyo baliM haret /87/ marudbhya iti tu dvaari kSiped apsv adbhya ity api / vanaspatibhya ity evaM musaloluukhale haret /88/ ucchiirSake zriyai kuryaad bhadrakaalyai ca paadataH / brahmavaastoSpatibhyaaM tu vaastumadhye baliM haret /89/ vizvebhyaz caiva devebhyo balim aakaaza utkSipet / divaacarebhyo bhuutebhyo naktaMcaaribhya eva ca /90/ pRSThavaastuni kurviita baliM sarvaatmabhuutaye / pitRbhyo balizeSaM tu sarvaM dakSiNato haret /91/ zunaaM ca patitaanaaM za zvapacaaM paaparogiNaam / vaayasaanaaM kRmiiNaaM ca zanakair nirvaped bhuvi /92/ Kane 2: 746.
baliharaNa		throwing in the air. manu smRti 3.90 vizvebhyaz caiva devebhyo balim aakaaza utkSipet / divaacarebhyo bhuutebhyo naktaMcaaribhya eva ca /90/
baliharaNa		yaajnavalkya smRti 1.103 devebhyaz ca hutaad annaac cheSaad bhuutabaliM haret / annaM bhuumau zvacaaNDaalavaayasebhyaz ca nikSipet /103/ Kane 2: 746.
baliharaNa		to gaNeza/vinaayaka. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.286-289 naamabhir balim annaiz ca namaskaarasamanvitaiH / dadyaac catuSpathe zuurpe kuzaan aastiirya sarvataH /286/ kRtaakRtaaMs taNDulaaMz ca palalaudanam eva ca / matsyaan pakvaaMs tathaivaamaan maaMsam etaavad eva tu /287/ puSpaM citraM sugandhaM ca suraaM ca trividhaam api / muulakaM puurikaapuupaaMs tathaivoNDerakazrajaH /288/ dadhyannaM paayasaM caiva guDapiSTaM samodakam / etaan sarvaan samaahRtya bhuumau kRtvaa tataH ziraH /289/ (vinaayakazaanti)
baliharaNa		mbh 7.56.3cd darzayaaM naityakaM cakrur naizaM traiyambakaM balim. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 68.
baliharaNa		self-sacrifice of azvatthaaman to rudra into the fire which is called bali. (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 144.) mbh 10.7.50-58 atha drauNir dhanuSpaaNir baddhagodhaangulitravaan / svayam evaatmanaatmaanam upaaharam upaaharat /50/ dhanuuMSi samidhas tatra pavitraaNi zitaaH zaraaH / havir aatmavataz caatmaa tasmin bhaarata karmaNi /51/ tataH saumyena mantreNa droNaputraH prataapavaan / upahaaraM mahaamanyur athaatmaanam upaaharat /52/ taM rudraM raudrakarmaaNaM raudraiH karmabhir acyutam / abhiSTutya mahaatmaanam ity uvaaca kRtaanjaliH /53/ imam aatmaanam adyaahaM jaatam aangirase kule / agnau juhomi bhagavan pratigRhNiiSva maaM balim /54/ bhavadbhaktyaa mahaadeva parameNa samaadhinaa / asyaam aapadi vizvaatmann upaakurmi tavaagrataH /55/ tvayi sarvaaNi bhuutaani sarvabhuuteSu caasi vai / guNaanaaM hi pradhaanaanaam ekatvaM tvayi tiSThati /56/ sarvabhuutaazaya vibho havir bhuutam upasthitam / pratigRhaaNa maaM deva yady azakyaaH pare mayaa /57/ ity uktvaa drauNir aathaaya taaM vediiM diiptapaavakaam / saMtyaktaatmaa samaaruhya kRSNavartmany upaavizat /58/ 
baliharaNa		gargasaMhitaa 37: balyupahaara. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 70.)
baliharaNa		bRhatsaMhitaa 47.18 niSkramya puraan naktaM daivajnaamaatyayaajakaaH praacyaam / kauberyaaM vaa kRtvaa baliM diziizaadhipaayaaM vaa /18/ (puSyasnaana)
baliharaNa		bRhatsaMhitaa 53.124 kRtvaa varuNasya baliM vaTavetasakiilakaM ziraasthaane / kusumair gandhair dhuupaiH saMpuujya nidhaapayet prathamam /124/ (taDaagaadividhi)
baliharaNa		as a form of the puujaa. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.4d abhimatavRkSaM gatvaa kuryaat puujaaM sabalipuSpaam /4/ utpala' commentary [788,6-7] abhimataM vRkSaM taruM gatvaa aasaadya tasya sabalipuSpaaM balibhir upahaaraiH puSpaiH kusumaiH sahitaaM puujaam arcaaM kuryaat. (vanasaMpravezaadhyaaya)
baliharaNa		to the dikpaalas of the ten directions, at the construction of a theater. naaTyazaastra 2.38cd-41ab nizaayaaM ca baliH kaaryo naanaabhojanasaMyutaH /38/ gandhapuSpaphalopeto dizo daza samaazritaH / puurveNa zuklaannayuto niilaanno dakSiNena ca /39/ pazcimena baliH piito raktaz caivottareNa tu / yaadRzaM dizi yasyaaM tu daivataM parikalpitam /40/ taadRzas tatra daatavyo balir mantrapuraskRtaH /
baliharaNa		to various devataas with various kinds of offerings in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.36cd-46ab dattvaa tataH prakurviita baliM puujaaM yathaavidhi /36/ brahmaaNaM madhuparkeNa paayasena sarasvatiim / zivaviSNumahendraadyaaH saMpuujyaaH modakair atha /37/ ghRtaudanena hutabhuk somaarkau tu guDaudanaiH / vizve devaaH sagandharvaa munayo madhupaayasaiH /38/ yamamitrau ca saMpuujyaav apuupair modakais tathaa / pitRRn pizaacaan uragaan sarpiHkSiireNa tarpayet /39/ pakvaannena tu maaMsena suraasiithuphalaasavaiH / arcayed bhuutasaMghaaMz ca caNakaiH palalaaplutaiH /40/ anenaiva vidhaanena saMpuujyaa mattavaaraNii / pakvaamena tu maaMsena saMpuujyaa rakSasaaM gaNaaH /41/ suraamaaMsapradaanena daanavaan pratipuujayet / zeSaan devagaNaaMs tajjnaH saapuupotkaarikaudanaiH /42/ matsyaiz ca piSTabhakSyaiz ca saagaraan saritas tathaa / saMpuujya varuNaM caapi daatavyaM ghRtapaayasam /43/ naanaamuulaphalaiz caapi muniin saMpratipuujayet / vaayuuMz ca pakSiNaz caiva vicitrair bhakSyabhojanaiH /44/ maatRRr naaTyasya sarvaas taa dhanadaM ca sahaanugaiH / apuupair laajikaamizrair bhakSyabhojyaiz ca puujayet /45/ evam eSaaM baliH kaaryo naanaabhojanasaMzrayaH /
baliharaNa		to skanda. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 28.8 raktaani maalyaani tathaa pataakaa raktaaz ca gandhaa vividhaaz ca bhakSyaaH / ghaNTaa ca devaaya balir nirvedyaH sukukkuTaH skandagrahe hitaaya // (skandagraha)
baliharaNa		to skandaapasmaarin. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 29.7 pakvaapakvaani maaMsaani prasannaa rudhiraM payaH / bhuutaudano nivedyaz ca skandaapasmaariNe 'vaTe // (skandaapasmaaragraha)
baliharaNa		to zakunii. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 30.7cd-8ab tilataNDulakaM maalyaM haritaalaM manaHzilaa /7/ balir eSa karanjeSu nivedyo niyataatmanaa / (zakuniigraha)
baliharaNa		to revatii. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 31.8cd-9ab zuklaaH sumanaso laajaaH payaH zaalyodanaM tathaa /8/ balir nivedyo gotiirthe revatyai prayataatmanaa / (revatiigraha)
baliharaNa		to puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 32.8 matsyaudanaM ca kurviita kRzaraaM palalaM tathaa / zaraavasaMpuTe kRtvaa baliM zuunyagRhe haret // (puutanaagraha)
baliharaNa		to andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.7cd-8ab maaMsam aamaM tathaa pakvaM zoNitaM ca catuSpathe / nivedyam antaz ca gRhe zizo rakSaanimittataH // (andhapuutanaagraha)
baliharaNa		to ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.7cd-8ab nadyaaM mudgakRtaiz caannais tarpayec chiitapuutanaam /7/ devyai deyaz copahaaro vaaruNii rudhiraM tathaa / (ziitapuutanaagraha)
baliharaNa		to mukhamaNDikaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.7-8ab varNakaM cuurNakaM maalyam anjanaM paaradaM tathaa / manaHzilaaM copahared goSThamadhye baliM tathaa /7/ paayasaM sapuroDaazaM balyartham upasaMharet / (mukhamaNDikaagraha)
baliharaNa		to naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.9-10 tilataNDulakaM maalyaM bhakSyaaMz ca vividhaan api / kumaarapitRmeSaaya vRkSamuule nivedayet /9/ adhastaad vaTavRkSasya snapanaM copadizyate / baliM nyagrodhavRkSeSu tithau SaSThyaaM nivedayet /10 (naigameSagraha)
baliharaNa		aSTaangasaMgraha, uttarasthaana 4.9-11; 9.37-38.
baliharaNa		to bhuuta gaNadeva. garuDa puraaNa 1.48.35ab ghaTaM caavaahya vaayavyaaM gaNaanaaM tveti sadgaNam / devam iizaanakoNe tu japed vaastoSpatiM budhaH /34/ vaastoSpatiiti mantreNa vaastudoSopazaantaye / kumbhasya puurvato bhuutaM gaNadevaM baliM haret /35/  (pratiSThaa)
baliharaNa		to the bhuutas. matsya puraaNa 265.50ab balis trisaMdhyaM daatavyo bhuutebhyaH sarvatodizam / braahmaNaan bhojayet puurvaM zeSaan varNaaMs tu kaamataH /50/ (pratiSThaa)
baliharaNa		to crows, see kaakabali. 
baliharaNa		to devii/paramezvarii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.96.10cd puurNakumbhopari sthaapya puujayec ca suzobhane /7/ kapilaapancagavyena sthaapayen mRnmayaM zivam / phalaM puSpaM yavakSiiraM dadhi duurvaankuraaMs tathaa /8/ tat kumbhaanaaM jalonmizram argham aSTaangam ucyate / zirasaa dhaarayitvaa tu jaanuu kRtvaa mahiitale /9/ mahaadevaaya daatavyaM gandhapuSpaM yathaakramam / bhakSyaudanair baliM kRtvaa praNamya paramezvariim /10/ (naktopavaasavidhaana)
baliharaNa		to the dikpaalas/dikpatis. agni puraaNa 59.57c saamaadhipaanaaM tuSTyarthaM hema gaaM dadet / dikpatibhyo baliM dattvaa raatrau kuryaac ca jaagaram / brahmagiitaadizabdena sarvabhaag adhivaasanaat /57/ (pratiSThaa, adhivaasana)
baliharaNa		to the dikpaalas. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.136.51-65ab (136.51-57) tatas tadupahaaraarthaM saMbhaaraiH praaksamaahRtaiH / modakaayuuSikaapuupazaSkuliibhuutaziirSakaiH /51/ kRzaraiH paayasonmizraiH sarvadikSu kSiped balim / indraaya devapataye baline vajrapaaNaye /52/ zatayajnaadhipataye tasmai indraaya te namaH / traataaram indraM mantreNa indrasyaavaahanaM bhavet /53/ agnaye raktanetraaya jyaalaamaalaarcitaaya vai / zaktihastaaya tiivraaya tathaa caivaajavaahine / aagneyyaam agnimantreN vahner aavaahanaM smRtam /54/ daNDahastaaya kRSNaaya mahiSottamavaahine / suuryaputraaya devaaya dharmaraajaaya vai namaH /55/ yamaaya tv iti mantreNa mudraas tasyaiva kiirtitaaH / nairRte khaDgahastaaya niilalohitakaaya ca /56/ sarvabaahyaadhipataye viruupaakhyaaya vai namaH / aaMyaM(>aayaM??) gaur iti mantreNa nairRtyaaM tu prakalpayet /57/ (pratiSThaavidhi)
baliharaNa		to the dikpaalas. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.136.51-65ab (136.58-65ab) vaaruNyaaM paazahastaaya varuNaayeti kalpayet / mantreNaavaahanam vidyaat panca nadyaH sarasvatiim /58/ praaNaatmakaaya dhuupaaya avyangaayaanilaaya ca / dhvajahastaaya bhiimaaya namo gandhavahaaya ca /59/ tasyaapy aavaahanaM vidyaad yad devaa devaheDanam / gadaahastaaya somaaya zuSmiNe nRgataaya ca /60/ gadaapaTTizahastaaya somaraajaaya vai namaH / iizaa vaasyaM ca guhyaa vai somamantraH prakiirtitaH /61/ caturmukhaaya devaaya padmaasanagataaya ca / kRSNaajinaniSaNNaaya namo lambodaraaya ca /62/ gaNaadhipataye deva niilakaNThaaya zuuline / viruupaakSaaya rudraaya trailokyaadhipate namaH / abhi tvaa zuura no mantra iizaanaaya prakalpayet /63/ sarvanaagaadhiraajaaya zvetavarNaaya bhogine / sahasraphaNine nityam anantaaya namo namaH /64/ namo 'stu sarpebhya iti mantraz caiva prakiirtitaH / (pratiSThaavidhi)
baliharaNa		to the dikpaalas/lokapaalas. matsya puraaNa 59.9d-10ab balinivedanam /9/ yathaasvaM lokapaalaanaam indraadiinaaM vizeSataH / See also padma puraaNa 1.28.9bcd kRtvaa balinivedanam / yathaaval lokapaalaanaam indraadiinaaM vidhaanataH /9/ and agni puraaNa 70.3d-4a hemazalaakayaanjanaM ca vedyaaM tu phalasaptakam / adhivaasayec ca pratyekaM ghaTaan balinivedanam /3/ indraader adhivaaso 'tha homaH kaaryo vanaspateH / vRkSamadhyaad utsRjed gaaM tato 'bhiSekamantrataH /4/ (vRkSaaropana)
baliharaNa		to the dikpaalas. narasiMha puraaNa 56.30cd-31ab puSpaakSataannamizreNa dadyaad dikSu baliin nRpa /30/ ekena daapayet teSaam indraadyaaH priiyantaam iti / (pratiSThaa)
baliharaNa		to the inner dikpaalas and the outer, ordinary dikpaalas. agni puraaNa 75.60cd-66ab antarbahirbaliM dadyaad aagneyyaaM kuNDasaMnidhau /60/ oM haaM rudrebhyaH svaahaa puurve maatRbhyo dakSiNe tathaa / vaaruNe haaM gaNebhyaz ca svaahaa tebhyas tv ayaM baliH /61/ uttare ca haaM yakSebhya iizaaNe haaM grahebhya u / agnau haam asurebhyaz ca rakSobhyo nairRte baliH /62/ vaayavye haaM ca naagebhyo nakSatrebhyaz ca madhyataH / haaM raazibhyaH svaahaa vahnau vizvebhyo nairRte tathaa /63/ vaaruNyaaM kSetrapaalaaya antarbalir udaahRtaH / dvitiiye maNDale baahya indraayaagniyamaaya ca /34/ nairRtaaya jalezaaya vaayave dhararakSine / iizaanaaya ca puurvaadau hiizaane brahmaNe namaH /65/ (zivapuujaavidhi)
baliharaNa		to the dikpaalas/lokapaalas and bhuutas. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.28cd-29ab tuuryamangalaghoSeNa caturdikSu kSiped balim /28/ indraadilokapaalebhyo bhuutebhyo mantravid guruH / (vRkSaaropaNa)
baliharaNa		to the dikpaalas and to demons such as bhuutas, pretas and pizaacas. skanda puraaNa 2.2.35.4 dikpaalebhyo baliM dadyaat paayasaannena caanvaham / bhuutapretapizaacebhyo dadyaac ca balim uttamam /4/ (mahaavediimahotsava, for seven days when three rathas of jagannaatha trinity stay at guNDicaa temple)
baliharaNa		to dogs, see dog: baliharaNa to dogs.
baliharaNa		to gaNeza/vinaayaka. agni puraaNa 266.15-17 naamabhir balimantraiz ca namaskaarasamanvitaiH / dadyaac catuSpathe zuurpe kuzaan aastiirya sarvataH /15/ kRtaakRtaaMs taNDulaaMz ca palalaudanam eva ca / matsyaan pankaaMs tathaivaamaan puSpaM citraM suraaM tridhaa /16/ muulakaM puurikaaM puupaaMs tathaivaiNDavikaasrajaH / dadhy annaM paayasaM piSTaM modakaM guDam arpayet /17// (vinaayakasnaanavrata)
baliharaNa		to the paarzvacaras of indra and other gods. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.72 zakraadiinaaM ca devaanaaM ye ca paarzvacaraaH suraaH / teSaaM balim upaakurvan kSemam aapnoti maanavaH /72/ (paarzvacarabali*)
baliharaNa		to the pizaacas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.70cd-71 catuSpatheSu ramyeSu tathaivaaTTaalakeSu ca /70/ girizRngeSu ramyeSu nadiitiireSu caapy atha / guhaasu caiva ramyaasu pizaacaanaaM baliM haret /79/ (pizaacabali*)
baliharaNa		to the pizaacas. niilamata 555cd-558ab pizaacaanaaM ca daatavyaa balayaz ca susaMskRtaaH /555/ palalollopikaamizraa matsyamaaMsaamiSair yutaaH / vRkSamuuleSu goSTheSu gRheSu vividheSv api /556/ catuSpatheSu rathyaasu catvareSu nadiiSu ca / zuunyaalayeSu mukhyeSu giriiNaaM zikharesu ca /557/ aTTaalakazmazaaneSu raajamaargeSu kaazyapa / (pizaacacaturdazii*)
baliharaNa		to a tree. devii puraaNa 12.12-13 raatrau deyo balis tatra yugavRkSaM tathaiva ca / vaasavaanaaM mahaavRkSa kRtvaa caanyatra gamyataam /12/ dhvajaarthe devaraajasya na kSaantis tava atra ca / puujayitvaa tato vRkSaM baliM bhuuteSu daapayet /13/ (indradhvaja)
baliharaNa		to the viSNujanas by using the hutazeSa. agni puraaNa 306.15-17ab hutazeSaM kSipet kumbhe pratidravyaM vidhaanavit / prasthaanena kRtaM piNDaM kumbhe tasminn nivezayet / viSNvaadi sarvaM tatraiva nyaset tatraiva dakSiNe /15/ namo viSNujanebhyaH sarvazaantikarebhyaH pratigRhNantu zaantaye /16/ dadyaad anena mantreNa hutazeSaambhasaa balim / (sudarzanavidhaana)
baliharaNa		to the viSNupaarSadas. agni puraaNa 48 puurvaadyuttaradvaaraantaM hariM natvaa baliM bahiH / viSNupaarSadebhyo namo balipiithe baliM dadet /48/ (pavitraaropaNa, viSNupuujaa)
baliharaNa		to the yakSas and grahas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.9d-10ac baliM dadyaad ghRtaudanaiH /9/ yakSebhyo maaSabhaktaM ca vaayanaani ca dvaadaza / grahaaNaaM priitaye dadyaat kSiireNaaveSTya dakSiNaam /10/ (bilvapratiSThaa)
baliharaNa		to ziva/tryambaka. matsya puraaNa 265.22cd-23ab baliM dadyaat prayatnena mantreNaanena bhuurizaH /22/ tryambakaM yajaamaha iti sarvataH zanakair bhuvi / (pratiSThaa)
baliharaNa		mentioned. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.20c nityaM ca paTayoH puujaaM yaSTipuujaaM ca kaarayet / balibhis tu vicitraabhis tathaa braahmaNapuujanaiH /20/ (indradhvaja)
baliharaNa		saamba puraaNa 32.46. (pratiSThaa)
baliharaNa		jayaakhya saMhitaa 20.348cd-352. Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 43: Going out of the temple, he does the bali-offering to many bhuutas, with "gRhNantu bhagavadbhaktaa bhuutaaH praasaadabaahyagaaH /350cd/ baliM mantrapavitraM ca teSaam anucaraaz ca ye /351ab/
baliharaNa		saattvata saMhitaa 25.129cd-138 somewhere. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 35.)
baliharaNa		saattvata saMhitaa 25.253-258ab somewhere. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 39.)
baliharaNa		Mori, manuscript, pratiSThaa, Table 1: Fifty rituals in the vajraavalii, no. 48: bali.
baliharaNa		abhaya from various beings by giving them bali and satyakriyaa. ratanasutta. (L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, p. 40, n. 82: khuddakapaaTha no. 6 = Sn vss. 222ff.)
baliharaNa		to the gandharvas, kumbhaaNDas, naagasuparNis and yakSas in the east, south, west and north respectively. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [62.2-6] tatra guDapuurNapaayasaM ca puurvaayaaM dizi sthaapayitavyaM gandharvaanaaM sa baliH tilakRsarasuraapuurNakaM ca dakSiNaayaaM dizi sthaapayitavyaM kumbhaaNDaanaaM sa baliH kSiirapuurNakaM paayasaM ca pazcimaayaaM dizi sthaapayitavyaM naagasuparNiinaaM sa baliH sindhupuurNakaM dadhibhaktam uttarasyaaM dizi sthaapayitavyaM yakSaaNaaM sa baliH.
baliharaNa		to the naagas in the vaatamaNDaliparivarta of the mahaameghasuutra. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 308, ll. 11-13, 14-16: niilaa baliH kartavyaa naagaanaaM tu madhurabaliH trimadhuraM ca hotavyaM sarvaahutiH naagahRdayena / ... svastikolocikaa laajaa matsyamaaMsaM tathaa madhubhakSaaNi caadadhiini / udaaraz caatra baliH kartavyaH /
baliharaNa		to yakSas in a rite to obtain whatever one makes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,10-15] kRSNacaturdazyaaM prabhRti yaavat pancadaziiti ekaraatroSitena vRkSasyaadhastaac caturhastamaatraM maNDalakam upalipya gandhapuSpadhuupaM datvaa aaryamanjuzriyasya puujaaM kRtvaa <<yakSaaNaaM baliM datvaa>> maanuSaasthiM gRhiitvaa trizuulaM kaarayet / vaamahastena prakSipya saptaraatratriraatroSitena vaa jaatiipuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tena zuulaM jvalati / tataH siddho bhavati / icchayaa yaM nirmiNoti taM labhati / divyaM gRham /
baliharaNa		of one droNa gaurasarSapa to praaticaarakas? in a rite to make para aatman shine. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,7-14] paTasyaagrataH zuklapratipadam aarabhya yaavat paurNamaasiiti / atraantare dine dine 'STasahasraM japet / gandhapuSpadhuupaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa ante triraatroSitena maunavrataM kurutaa mantraM japataa praaticaarakebhyo baliM haste datvaa mahaapathaM gatvaa bhuutaM kruuraM nivedayet / pratiiccheti vaktavyaH / gaurasarSapaaNaaM droNaM gRhiitvaa dazadizo 'dhastaac ca kSipet / ekaviMzativaaraan abhimantrya paraM aatmaanaM prakaazayet /
baliharaNa		of kSiiradadhibhakta and `vighnaanaaM sarvabhautika bali' in a rite to obtain mahaanidhaana or a viSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,1-7] sadhaatuke caitye puurvaabhimukhaM paTaM pratiSThaapya zuklapratipadam aarabhya vediH puurvottaraagrair darbhair vistaarya bilvasamidhaabhir agniM prajvaalya vikasitaanaaM padmaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM trisaMdhyam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / agaruturuSkakundurukazriipiStakena ca dhuupo deyaH / kSiiradadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat / vighnaanaaM sarvabhautikaM baliM deyaa / ... /
baliharaNa		of flesh to jackals in religious acts performed by vilaasavatii to acquire a son described in the kaadambarii (Trans. Ridding, pp. 55-56, ed. Kane, Vol. 1, text pp. 42-43.): She slept within the temples of [caNDikaa), dark with the smoke of bdellium [guggulu] ceaselessly burnt, on a bed of clubs covered with green grass ...; she stood in the midst of a circle drawn by [great magicians (mahaanarendra)], in a place where four roads meet, on the fourteenth night of the dark fortnight ...; she honoured the shrines of the siddhas and sought the houses of neighbouring maatRkaas ...; she carried about little caskets of mantras filled with birch-leaves written over in yellow letters; ... she daily threw out lumps of flesh in the evening for the jackals; she told pandits the wonders of her dreams, and at the cross-roads she offered oblation to ziva. (D.N. Lozenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, pp. 16-17.)
baliharaNii		AzvGS 2.1.2 akSatasakutuunaaM navaM kalazaM puurayitvaa darviiM ca baliharaNiiM nave zikye nidadhaati /2/ (zravaNaakarma)
baliivarda		see balivarda.
baliivarda		farmers tribe oxen. ApZS 16.19.3 kiinaazaa baliivardaan ajanti /3/ (agnicayana, kRSikarma)
baliivarda		an effigy of baliivarda is used in a vaziikaraNa of anyone/saadhya. viiNaazikhatantra 286cd-289ab vaalmiikamRttikaaM gRhya baliivardaM tu kaarayet /286/ kanyaakartitasuutreNa tasya naasaaM pravedhayet / athavaa padmasuutreNa raktacandanalepitam /287/ raktapuSpaiH samabhyarcya sarvaarNavaM samaanayet / saadhyasya vilikhen naama svaraktena vRSodare /288/ zriivRkSakoTare sthaapya saadhyam evaM vaziikuru /
balikarma		see baliharaNa.
balikarma		bibl. Komei Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," Hirakawa Akira Hakase Kanreki Kinenronshu, `Bukkyo ni okeru Ho no kenkyu," Shunjusha, pp. 100-103. Buddhist ritual, (B15:112)
balikarma		to the yakSas at the beginning of a new lunar month by offering matsya, maaMsa, etc. and suraa. jaataka 113 (1.425.11-13) manussaa yakkhabalikammaM karomaa' ti tesu tesu caccararacchaadiTThaanesu macchamaMsaadiini vippakiritvaa kapaalakesu bahusuraM ThapayiMsu. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 105, (1)).
balikarma		to the yakSas by offering many ajas and eDakas, etc. jaataka 347 (3.145.27-146.1, 146.2-5) manussaa devamangalikaa hutvaa bahuajeLakaadayo maaretvaa devataanaM balikammaM karonti ... yakkhaa balikammaM alabhamaanaa bodhisattassa kujjhitvaa ... ekaM kakkhalaM yakkhaM pesesum. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 113, (19).)
balikarma		to the yakSas by offering mRga, suukara, etc. jaataka 459 (4.115.19-21) atha naM balikammakaale mahaajano sannipatitvaa aaha saami mayaM migasuukaraadayo maaretvaa yakkhaanaM balikammaM karissaama balikammakaalo eso ti. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 112, (17).)
balikarma		to the yakSas and naagas; no mention of offerings. jaataka 204 (2.149.4-6) dubbhikkhaM ahosi manussaa kaakabhattaM vaa daatuM yakkhanaagabalikammaM vaa kaatuM naasakkiMsu. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 105, (3)).
balikarma		to the naagas by offering kSiira, paayasa, matsya, maaMsa, suraa, etc. jaataka 146 (1.498.1-3) tasmiM kaale manusaa samuddatiire khiirapaayasamacchamaMsasuraadiihi naagabalikammaM katvaa pakkamiMsu. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 105, (2)).
balikarma		to the bhuutas when an old gate of a city will be rebuilt by offering a human sacrifice or eDakamaaMsa. jaataka 481 (4.245.27-28, 246.5-8, 246.8) nagarapariggaahakaanaM bhuutaanaM baliM datvaa mangalanakkhattena patiTThaapetuM vaTTati ... mahesakkhaM dvaaraM mahesakkhadevataahi adhiggahiitaM ekam ... braahmaNam maaretvaa tassa manussalohitena baliM katvaa ... eLakamaMsena baliM katvaa dvaaraM patiTThaapesi. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," pp. 112-113. (18).)
balikarma		to a devataa living on a vaTa tree by offering aja, eDaka, kukkuTa, suukara, etc. and puSpa and gandha to obtain a son or a daughter or yazas or dhana, etc. But the bodhisattva, the king of Benares, worshipped (puuj-) with gandha and puSpa, and prohibited people to offer animals. jaataka 50 (1.259.15-17, 22-25, 26-28, 260.1, 8-10, 10-14, 15-18) devataamangalikaa honti, devataa namassanti, bahuajeLakakukkuTasuukaraadayo vadhitvaa naanappakaarehi puppagandhehi cfeva maMsalohitehi ca balikammaM karonti c addasa ekasmiM mahante vaTarukkhe mahaajanaM sannipatitaM tasmiM rukkhe nibbattadevataaya santike puttadhiituyasadhanaadisu yaM yaM icchati taM taM patthentam c rukkham c gandhapupphehi puujetvaa udakena abhisekaM katvaa rukkhaM padakkhiNaM katvaa devataamangaliko hutvaa devataM namassitvaa c puujaaM karoti c . (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," pp. 118, (22)) (puujaa)
balikarma		to a devataa living on a nyagrodha tree to obtain a son by spending a thousand (gold?). jaataka 509 (4.474.8-9, 13) etasmiM nigrodhe adhivatthadevataaya santike patthetvaa labhiM ... ambho devaputta ... raajaa vo anusaMvaccharaM sahassaM vissajjetvaa balikammaM karoti tassa putte na desi. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," pp. 107-108. (8))
balikarma		to a devataa living on a nyagrodha tree to obtain a son by spending a hundred and thousand (gold?). nidaanakathaa 1.68.7-11 sujaataa ... ekasmiM nigrodharukke patthanaM akaasi sace samajaatikaM kulagharaM gantvaa paThamagabbe puttaM labhissaami anusaMvaccharaM te satasahassapariccaagena balikammaM karissaami. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 109, (11))
balikarma		to a devataa living on a nyagrodha tree with human sacrifice to obtain victory. jaataka 353 (3.159.25-160.4) raajasahassaanaM akkhiini uppaaTetvaa kucchiM phaaletvaa pancamadhuramaMsaM aadaaya imasmiM nigrodhe nibbattadevataaya balikammaM katvaa antavaTTiihi rukkhaM parikkhipitvaa lohitapancangulikaani karoma evaM no khippaM eva jayo bhavissati. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 112, (16).)
balikarma		to a devataa living on a nyagrodha tree with human sacrifice to cure wound. jaataka 537 (5.472.19-23, 27-28, 475.11-12, 481.11-12, 482.1, 492.10) ayyo rukkhadevate sace me sattaahabbhantare yeva vaNaM phaasukaM kaatuM sakkhissasi sakalajambudiipe ekasatakhattiyaanaM galalohitena te khandhaM dhovitvaa natehi parikkhipitvaa pancamadhuramaMsena balikammaM karissaamiiti aayaacanaM akaasi ... bahuupakaaraa me devataa aayaacanaa muccissaami ... sace pi sahasi raaja sutaM gaNhaahi khattiya tena yaJJaM yajitvaana evaM saggaM gamissati ... mam'eva baahulohitaM gahetvaa devataaya balikammaM karissaami ... ahaM te balikammaM paapuNissaamiiti ... yajassu yaJJaM khaada maM porisaada ... . (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," pp. 113-114, (20).)
balikarma		to a devataa living on a nyagrodha tree with sacrifice of living beings for the success of business. jaataka 19 (1.169.2-8, 169.12-14, 169.16-17, 169.25-26) idaM satthaa jetavane viharanto devataanaM aayaacanabalikammaM aarabbha kathesi tadaa kira manussaa vaNijjaaya gacchantaa paaNe vadhitvaa devataanaM balikammaM katvaa mayaM anantaraayena atthasiddhiM patvaa aagantvaa puna tumhaakaM balikammaM karissaamaa ti aayaacitvaa gacchanti tattha anantaraayena atthasiddhiM patvaa aagataa devataanubhaavena idaM jaatan ti maJJamaanaa bahuu paaNe vadhitvaa aayaacanato muccituM balikammaM karonti ... nigrodharukkhe devataaya balikammaM paTijaanitvaa anantaraayena aagantvaa bahuu paaNe vadhitvaa aayaacanato muccissaamiiti rukkhamuulaM gato ... sace munce pecca munce muccamaano hi bajjhati na h' evaM dhiiraa muccanti mutti baalassa bandhanan ti ... paaNaatipaatakammaa virataa dhammaM caritvaa devanagaraM puurayiMsu. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," pp. 114-115, (21).)
balikarma		to a devataa living on a palaaza tree by offering maalaa, gandha, dhuupa and diipa to obtain happiness. jaataka 307 (3.23.14-22) bodhisatto baaraaNasito aviduure palaasarukkhadevataa hutvaa nibbatti. tadaa baaraaNasivaasino devataamangalikaa ahesuM niccaM balikaraNaadiisu payuttaa. athf eko duggatabraahmaNo gaham pf ekaM devataM paTijaggissaamiitih ekassa unnatappadese Thitassa mahato palaasarukkhassa muulaM samaM nittiNaM katvaa parikkhipitvaa vaalikaM okiraapetvaa sammajjitvaa rukkhe gandhapancangulikaani datvaa maalaagandhadhuupehi puujetvaa diipaM jaaletvaa gsukhaM sayaah eti vatvaa rukkhaM padakkhiNaM katvaa pakkamati. ((K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 120, (24)) (puujaa)
balikarma		to a devataa living on a gaNDatindu tree by offering a thousand (gold). jaataka 520 (5.99.3-9) tadaa bodhisatto bahinagare gaNDatindurukkhe devataa hutvaa nibbatti, anusaMvaccharaM raJJo santikaa sahassagghaNakaM balikammaM labhati, so cintesi: gayaM raajaa pamatto rajjaM kaareti sakalaraTThaM vinassati, Thapetvaa maM aJJo raajaanaM patiruupe nivesetuM samattho naama nf atthi, upakaarako caapi me anusaMvaccharaM sahassabalinaa puujesi, ovadizaami nanh ti. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," pp. 122-123 (25))
balikarma		to a devataa living on a zaala tree by offering gandha, maalaa, diipa. jaataka 465 (4.153.21-154.3) vaDDhakii uyyaanaM gantvaa ekaM sujaataM ujukaM gaamanigamapuujitaM raajakulato pi laddhabalikammaM mangalasaalarukkhaM disvaa raJJo santikaM gantvaa tam atthaM aarocezuM. raajaa "uyyaane rukkho naama mama paTiladdho gacchatha, naM chindathaa" 'ti aaha. te "saadhuu" 'ti sampaTicchitvaa gandhamaalaadihatthaa uyyaanaM gantvaa rukkhe gandhapancaangulaM datvaa suttena parikkhipitvaa pupphakaNNikaM bandhitvaa diipaM jaaletvaa balikammaM katvaa "ito sattame divase aagantvaa rukkhaM chindissaama, raajaa chedaapeti, imasmiM rukkhe nibbattadevataa aJJattha gacchantu, amhaakaM dozo n' atthiiti" saavesuM. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 123 (25)) (puujaa)
balikarma		to a devataa living on an eraNDa tree by offering maalaa, gandha, vilepana, khaadya and bhojya. jaataka 109 (1.423.7-13) bodhisatto ekasmiM eraNDarukkhe rukkhadevataa hutvaa nibbatti. tadaa tasmiM gaamake manussaa devataamaMgalikaa honti. athf ekasmiM chaNe sampatte manussaa attano rukkhadevataanaM balikammaM akaMsu. athf eko duggatamanusso te manusse rukkhadevataa paTijaggante disvaa ekaM eraNDarukkhaM paTijaggi. te manussaa attano attano devataanaM naanappakaaraaNi maalaagandhavilepanaani cf eva khajjabhojjakaani ca aadaaya gacchiMsu. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," pp. 119-120, (23)) (puujaa)
balikarma		to a devataa living on a mountain to live without disease; no mention of offerings. jaataka 193 (2.117.20-23) saami ahaM tumhaakaM aMse nisiiditvaa kantaaraa nikkhamamaanaa etaM pabbataM oliketvaa "ayye pabbate nibbatadevate, sace ahaM saamikena saddhiM aarogaa jivitaM labhissaami balikammaM te karissaamiiti" aayaacim. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 106, (4).)
balimaNDala		H. Brunner, 1986, maNDala et yantra dans le zivaisme aagamique, in mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, p. 17.
balimaNDalaka		agni puraaNa 212.6ab saptavriihiiMz ca vaizaakhe dattvaa zivamayo bhavet / balimaNDalakaM caannaiH kRtvaaSaaDhe zivo bhavet /6/ (maasadaana)
balipiNDikaasthaapana	kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 7.2.
balipuujaa		this bali is a daanava, see diipaavalii.
baliraajya		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.14-59. (c)
baliraajya		txt. padma puraaNa 6.122.17-58. (c)
baliraajya		see diipaavalii.
baliraajya		see diipaavaliivrata.
baliraajya		contents in the diipaavaliivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.14-59: 14ab in the morning on the day kaarttika amaavaasyaa, 14cd snaana, tarpaNa, 15ab paarvaNazraaddha, 15cd braahmaNabhojana, 16 proclamation of baliraajya by the king, 17-21 a description of utsava on the day of baliraajya, 22-25 niiraajana, 26-28 the king roams the pura and watches the festivity of baliraajya, 29 alakSmii is driven away from their houses by women, 30-33ab a description of utsava in the night, 33cd-37ab at dawn on the next day of baliraajya the king satisfies deities, brahmins, honorable persons, concubines, his neighbor princes, soldiers, and so on, 37cd-40ab the kind sits on a manca or raised seat and watches prekSaa such as various fightings of animals, soldiers, fighters and dances, etc., 40cd-47ab maargapaalii in the afternoon, 47cd-56 puujaa of bali (48-50 painting of bali, his description, 51ab in a hall in the palace, 51cd the king together with his brothers, ministers, and others, 52-53ab naivedyas, 53cd-54 he recites a mantra, 55 jaagaraNa with prekSaa, etc., 56 puujaa of bali by people), 57-59 daana for the sake of bali.
baliraajya		contents in the diipaavaliivrata. padma puraaNa 6.122.17-58: 17ab in the morning on the amaavaasyaa, 17cd snaana, tarpaNa, 18ab paarvaNazraaddha, 18cd braahmaNabhojana, 19-20ab in the afternoon the king causes the towns to decorate and talks with the people friendly, 20cd-24 puujaa of lakSmii (20cd-22 women wake up lakSmii, while viSNu still sleeps, 23-24 mantra, 25-27ab, 29a dyuuta, 27cd-28 alakSmii is driven away from their houses by women, 29b-32 govardhanapuujaa), 33-36ab the king satisfies deities, brahmins, honorable persons, concubines, his neighbor princes, soldiers, and so on, 33-39ab the kind sits on a manca and watches prekSaa such as various fightings of animals, soldiers, fighters and dances, etc., 39cd-44 maargapaalii (39cd-40ab in the afternoon he binds the maargapaalii to a pillar of the fort and a tree in the east, 40cd it is made of kuza grasses and kaaza grasses provided with many hanging decorations (lambaka), 41 after having purified he leads elephants and horses over the maargapaalii, bulls with cows, couples of buffaloes also, which are provided with many bells, 42ab after having performed homa a brahmin binds the maargapaalii, 42cd-43ab he pays homage to it, 43cd-44 effects: animals and persons who go over it become healthy and happy), 45-52 puujaa of bali (45ac he worships bali at night, 45d-48ab painting of bali, his description, 48cd in the palace, 49ab with his mother, brathers and relatives, 49cd-50 naivedyas, 51ab with ministers and the purohita by recitning a mantra, 51cd effects, 52 mantra, 53 jaagaraNa with prekSaa, etc., 54 people worship bali, 55-56 good effects of performing puujaa of bali, 57-58 bad effects of not performing it.
baliraajya		contents in the diipaavaliivrata. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.95cd-10.54 baliraajya: 9.95cd-96ab proclamation of the baliraajya by the king, 9.96cd-97 children play as they will, 9.98 bad acts never to be done during the baliraajya, 9.99 the king roams the pura and watches the festivity of baliraajya, 9.100 alakSmii is driven away, 9.101 when the pratipad/darza is puurvaviddhaa(?), 9.102 the baliraajya is to be celebrated by all people, 9.103 jaagaraNa at night, 10.1 on the pratipad he makes abhyanga and niiraajana and spends the day merrily, 10.2 on this day ziva/zaMkara created dyuuta, 3ab introduction, 3cd-4ab tailasnaana, 4cd-9ab king bali offered the whole earth to viSNu and viSNu granted the boon that the kaarttika zukla pratipad is named after bali (8 tailasnaana), 9cd-12 when the pratipad is puurvaviddhaa no religious acts are to be performed, 13 when the pratipad is aviddhaa and a muhuurta extends in the following tithi, the performance of baliraajya is recommended, 14 even if the pratipad is puurvaviddhaa but there is no extention of time in the following tithi, then the baliraajya can be performed, they make a muurti (of baliraaja) with gomaya, 16ab aartikya, 16cd-17ab abhyanga, 17cd-18ab the whole year is as good year as he does on this day, 18cd-19ab the diipaavalii/diipotsava is performed from trayodazii before zukla, pratipad, 19cd-22 dyuuta, 22-26 govardhanapuujaa, 27-29 janapuujana, 30-32 prekSaa, 33-38ab maargapaalii, 38cd-45 puujaa of baliraaja by the king, 46 jaagaraNa, 47 puujaa of baliraaja by the people, 48-54 prazaMsaa of puujaa of baliraaja.
baliraajya		kaarttika, amaavaasyaa, its origin. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.1-4 puraa vaamanaruupeNa yaacayitvaa dharaam imaam / baliyajne hariH sarvaM kraantavaan vikramair tribhiH /1/ indraaya dattavaan raajyaM baliM paataalavaasinam / kRtvaa daityapater vaasam ahoratraM punar nRpa /2/ ekam eva hi bhogaarthaM baliraajyeti cihnitam / sarahasyaM tad etat te kathayaami narottama /3/ kaarttike kRSNapakSasya pancadazyaaM nizaagame / yatheSTaceSTaa daityaanaaM raajyaM teSaaM mahiitale /4/ (diipaavaliivrata)
baliraajya		aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii, amaavaasyaa, and kaarttika, zukla, pratipad, its origin. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.49cd-60ab mahaaraajo baliH proktas tuSTena hariNaa tathaa /49/ varaM yaacasva bhadraM te yad yan manasi vartate / iti viSNuvacaH zrutvaa balir vacanam abraviit /50/ aatmaarthaM kiM yaacaniiyaM sarvaM dattaM mayaa tathaa / lokaarthaM yaacayiSyaami zaktaz ced dehi tac ca me /51/ mayaadya te dharaa dattaa vaamanacchadmaruupiNe / tribhiH padais trividasaiH saa caakraantaa yatas tvayaa /52/ tasmaad bhuumitale raajyam astu ghasratraye hare /53/ madraajye ye diipadaanaM bhuvi kurvanti maanavaaH / teSaaM gRhe tava striiyaM sadaa tiSThatu susthiraa /54/ mama raajye gRhe yeSaam andhakaaraH patiSyati / lakSmiisaMtaanaandhakaaraH sadaa patatu tadgRhe /55/ caturdazyaaM ca ye diipaan narakaaya dadanti ca / teSaaM pitRgaNaaH sarve narake na vasanti ca /56/ baliraajyaM samaasaadya yair na diipaavaliH kRtaa / teSaaM gRhe kathaM diipaaH prajvaliSyanti kezava /57/ baliraajye tu ye lokaaH zokaanutsaahakaariNaH / teSaaM gRhe sadaa zokaH pated iti na saMzayaH /58/ caturdaziitraye raajyaM baler astv iti yaacayet / puraa vaamanaruupeNa praarthayitvaa dharaam imaam / dadaav atithayendraaya baliM paataalavaasinam /59/ dattaM daityapater itthaM hariNaa taddinatrayam / (diipaavaliivrata)
baliraajya		caitra, zukla, pratipad is seemingly regarded as the day of baliraajya. naarada puraaNa 1.110.6b caitre maasi jagad brahmaa sasarja prathame 'hani / zuklapakSe samagraM vai tadaa suuryodaye sati /5/ vatsaraadau vasantaadau baliraajye tathaiva ca / puurvaviddhaiva kartavyaa pratipat sarvadaa /6/ (mahaazaantivrata)
baliraajyapratipad*	the pratipad after the kaarttika amaavaasyaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.18.21 mahaapuNyaa tithir iyaM baliraajyapravartinii / brahmaNaH supriyaa nityaM baaleyaa parikiirtitaa /21/ (diipapradiipana)
baliraajyapratipad*	the pratipad of the kaarttika is the best tithi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.18.28 tisro hy etaaH paraaH proktaas tithayaH kurunandana / kaarttike 'zvayuje maasi caitre maase ca bhaarata /27/ snaanaM daanaM zataguNaM kaarttike yaa tithir nRpa / baliraajyaaptisukhadaadaapaaMzulaazubhanaazinii /28/ (pratipatkalpa)
baliSTha		see devaanaam ojiSTha baliSTha.
baliSTha		see devaanaam ojiSThau baliSThau.
baliSTha		see devaanaam ojiSThau baliSThau sahiSThau sattamau paarayiSNutamau.
baliSTha		see pazuunaam ojiSTha baliSTha.
baliSTha		see zreSThe baliSThe devate.
bali vairocana		saluted in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.19 baliM vairocanaM vande zatamaayaM ca zambaram / bhaNDiirapaakaM narakaM nikumbhaM kumbham eva ca /19/ devalaM naaradaM vande vande saavarNigaalavam / eteSaam anuyogena kRtaM te svaapanaM mahat /20/
bali vairocana		saluted in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.43a baliM vairocanaM vande zatamaayaM ca zambaram / nikumbhaM narakaM kumbhaM tantukacchaM mahaasuram /43/ armaalavaM pramiilaM ca maNDoluukaM ghaTobalam / kRSNakaMsopacaaraM ca paulomiiM ca yazasviniim /44/ 
balivarda		see baliivarda.
balivarda		PW. 1) m. Stier.
balivarda		bibl. Th. Oberlies, 1994, IIJ, p. 342.
balividhaana		try to find it in `hemasaadhanapaTala'.
balividhaana		yathaazakti ca balividhaanaM dhuupapuSpaaNi ca / Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 302, l. 10.
balividhaana		is like a puujaa, performed with gandha, puSpa, etc., in a rite to see manjuzrii in a svapna. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,12-14] tathaiva kRSNaaSTamyaaM gandhakuTiM pravizya bhagavato 'grataH sahasraM japet / gandhapuSpaadibhir balividhaanaM kRtvaa tataH svapne pazyati bhagavaan aaryamanjuzriiH /
baliyajna		skanda puraaNa 7.2.17.
ballaalasena		bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1985, "puraaNa Literature as known to ballaalasena," Purana 27,1, pp. 41-59.
ballaalasena		his date. the daanasaagara was composed in zake 1091 (1169 A.D.) and the adbhutasaagara was begun by him in zake 1090 (1168-69 A.D.) and was completed by his son, lakSmaNasena. (Kane 1: 728 and 730)
ballaalasena		his date. IHQ, vol. V, p. 133. (Kane 1: 734)
ballaalasena		a king and a dharmanibandhakaara. pratiSThaasaagara, aacaarasaagara, vratasaagara, daanasaagara, adbhutasaagara. J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.375.
ballaalasena		bibl. Hazra, Rajendra Chandra. 1938. puraaNa Literature as Known to ballaalasena. JOR 12: 129-146.
ballaalasena		ballaalasena's anti-tantric attitude. daanasaagara, p. 7, verses 63-66 taarkSyaM puraaNam aparam braahmam aagneyam eva ca / trayoviMzatisaahasraM puraaNam api vaiSNavam /63/ SaTsahasramitaM laingaM puraaNam aparam tathaa / diikSaapratiSThaapaaSaNDayuktiratnapariikSaNaiH /64/ mRSaavaMzaanucaritaiH koSavyaakaraNaadibhiH / asaMgatakathaabandhaparasparavirodhataH /65/ tan miinaketanaadiinaaM bhaNDapaaSaNDalinginaam / lokavancanam aalokya sarvam evaavadhiiritam /66/ (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 82, n. 203.)
balvalaasuravadha	padma puraaNa 6.198. by balaraama.
balyupahaaraadhyaaya	txt. yogayaatraa 6.1-29.
balyupahaaraadhyaaya	contents. yogayaatraa 6.1-29: 6.1 eight dikpaalas and corresponding planets, 6.2-5 worship of indra and of the sun in the east, 6.6-7 worship of agni and Venus in the south-east, 6.8-9 worship of yama and Mars in the south, 6.10-11 worship of nirRti and raahu in the south-west, 6.12-13 worship of varuNa and Saturn, 6.14-15 worship of vaayu and the moon in the north-west, 6.16-17 worship of kubera and Mercury in the north, 6.18 worship of iizaana and Jupiter,6.19 worship of dignaatha and kuladevataa, 6.20 worship of pramathas who live in various places, 6.21-29 mantras for the worship of pramathas.
balyupahaaraadhyaaya	vidhi. yogayaatraa 6.1-29 (1-5) puruhuutahutaazayamaa nirRtivaruNaanilayakSazivaaz ca dizaam / punar arkasitaaratamoravijaaH zazisaumyabRhaspatayaH patayaH /1/ zacyaa sahairaavaNagaH savajro haimo 'thavaa daarumayo mahendraH / vicitramaalyadhvajaraktacandanaiH saumyopahaareNa ca puujaniiyaH /2/ atha mantram abhii Su NaH sakhiinaam iti japtvaa purataH puramdarasya / puruhuutadizaM nRpo 'bhiyunjyaat  puruhuutaM hRdaye nivezya samyak /3/ taamrajaa pratikRtiH sahasrago raktacandanakRtaanulepanaa / raktavastrakusumadhvajaarcitaa suuryakaantamaNibhir vibhuuSitaa /4/ aakRNSapuurvaM yadi vaapy ud u tyaM mantraM samaavartya raveH purastaat / kSiiraudanena pratipuujya yaayaat praaciiM puraskRtya dinezazakrau /5/
balyupahaaraadhyaaya	vidhi. yogayaatraa 6.1-29 (6-9) agnes tanuH kanakenaiva kaaryaa rakto dhvajaH kusumaM candanaM ca / aajyaM balir hutabhugvijagiiSor mantro ghRtaM ghRtayonaM piveti /6/ kaaryaz citro ditisutagurur vaamayoSaardhakaayo naanaakaaraaH kusumabalayaz tatra citro dhvajaz ca / zukrajyotiH prabhRti ca japen mantram asyaagratas tau kRtvaa yaayaad bhRgujadahanau jetumicchus tadaazaam /7/ ayomayaM prodyatadaNDahastaM yamaM sakRSNadhvajapuSpagandham / tilaudanair arcya samaaMsamadyair yamena dattaJ ca japo 'sya kaaryaH /8/ muurtiH syaad rudhiraakhyasaMjnamaNinaa bhaumasya raktaaH srajo raktaani dhvajacandanaani kusumaiH pakvaannamaaMsair baliH / agnir muurdhapadaiH stutiH kSitisutasyaivaM yamaangaarakau  diGnaathau gamane 'grato narapatiH kRtvaa vrajed dakSiNam /9/
balyupahaaraadhyaaya	vidhi. yogayaatraa 6.1-29 (10-15) bhairavaa pratikRtiH paTe kRtaa sarvagandhaphalapuSpapuujitaa / eSa te nirRtimantracodanaa kRSNaraktakusumadhvajaambaraa /10/ suradaarumayaH zazaankazatruH kusumaadyair asitaiH kRtopahaaraH / nirRtisahitaH svadikprayaaNe stutimantro 'sya ca kiirtitaH kayaa naH /11/ pazcaad vrajed rajatamayaM jalezvaraM paazaanvitaM saha gadayaabjapuujitam / kRtvaudanair balim api yaavakaanvitaM ye te zataM varuNa iti stuyaad dvijaH /12/ saurer arcaa niilakaacaa kRzaangii puujyaa kRSNair vastramaalyopahaaraiH / zaM no deviity eSa mantro 'paraazaaM jetuM yaayaat tau puraskRtya devau /13/ vaayor muurtiH zvetamRdbhir vidheyaa puujyaa zvetaiH puSpagandhadhvajaadyaiH / mantro vaato vaamano veti jaapyo vaayavyaazaaM prasthitasyezvarasya /14/ mantraH somasyaapyaayasvety anyac chvetaM sragvastraadyam / vaayuM somaM caagre kRtvaa yaayaad raajaa vaayoH kaaSThaam /15/
balyupahaaraadhyaaya	vidhi. yogayaatraa 6.1-29 (16-19) haaTakamuurtiM kuryaad dhanadasya vibhuuSitaaM ratnaiH sagadaaM ca / puujitaaM sragvastraadyair vicitrai rakSasaaM bhaago 'siity eSa mantraH /16/ sauvarNaM rajataasane nRmithunaM candraatmajasyeSyate haaridraudanam iSTagandhakusumair geyaiz ca saMpuujitam / ud budhyasva japaz ca tasya kathitaH syaad brahmayajneti vaa gacched uttarto dhanezvarabudhau dhyaayan puraskRtya ca /17/ gotvagjaapy atibhairavaa pratikRtir bhasmotkaTaa zuulino dadhnaa codanasaMyutena ca balir mantro namaH zaMbhave / muurtiH syaan maNito guror vimalikaa piitaM tu vastraadikaM mantraz caasya bRhaspater iti tayor yaayaad dizaM puujya tu /18/ dignaathaM kuladevataaM svanagare yeSaaM kRtaaz caalayaas taan saMpuujya yathaanuruupabalibhir dadyaad baliM bhautikiim / kRtvaa paayasamadyamaaMsapalalair bhaksyaiz ca naanaavidhair baalakriiDanakaiH sugandhakusumair muulaiH phalaiH svaadubhiH /19/
balyupahaaraadhyaaya	vidhi. yogayaatraa 6.1-29 (20-24) rathyaapuradvaaranadiitaTeSu catuSpathaaTTaalakaniSkuTeSu / guhaikavRkSaadriSu ye vasanti te puujaniiyaaH pramathaa yathaavat /20/ namo 'stu vaH zakrahutaazadaNDabhRtkSapaacaraambhaHpatimaatarizvanaaH / kuberarudraahisuparNazaktibhRt pizaacadaityaanucaraaz ca ye gaNaaH /21/ kusumazarazariiraspardhinaH kaamaruupaa vividhasurabhivastraaH sragvino 'sahyaviiryaaH / pavanasadRzavegaa maanino nityahRSTaas taruNadinakaratviTspardhitejodadhaanaaH /22/ lambakroDaa hrasvaa diirghaaH khanjaikaakSaaH zuSkaaH sthuulaaH / naanaapakSivyaaloSTraasyaa vaktrair hiinaaH kroDaasyaaz ca /23/ bahuvaktrazirobhujapaadadRzaH kRkalaasabhujangakRtaabharaNaaH / vikaTaamukuTotkaTaratnabhRtas taruNaarkataDiddhutabhukkapilaaH /24/
balyupahaaraadhyaaya	vidhi. yogayaatraa 6.1-29 (25-29) bhramaratamaaladvipagavalaabhaaH kSitidharameghapratimazariiraaH / azaananipaatastanasaninaadaa dratagamane ca svasanamanogaaH /25/ asimuzalagadaazmazaktizuuladrumasazaraasanabaaNacakrahastaaH / kaNayaparighakuntamuSTimaayaalaguDakuThaarazataghnidhaariNaz ca /26/ gRhNantu pramathagaNaa baliM sabhuutaa bhuubhartraa vijigiiSuNaa niveditaM vaH / jitvaariin dviguNam ato baliM vicitraM daasyaamaH svaviSayam etya vaH prasaadaat /27/ raajaa vaH zaraNam upaagatah sabhRtyaH saamaatyaH sasutakalatramitrabandhuH / rakSaarthaM manujapateH sahaayakRtyaM kurviidhvaM ripubalasaMkSayaaya caasya /28/ svapne nimittam athavaa manujezvarasya yac chabdam ekatamam asya jayaajayaaya / evaM bhavaty upakRtaM sumahad bhavadbhiH kaaryaM kariSyati yathaa bhavataaM prasaadaat /29/
bamboo			see aSTama (bamboo basket).
bamboo			see veNu.
bamboo basket		vaMzapaatras are used to serve food to sixteen couple of brahmins. HirGZS 1.7.5 [101,4] braahmaNaan bhojayet pazcaan mithunaani ca SoDaza //3 vaMzapaatraaNi tallingair mantrastotrair yathaavidhi /4 (vaTodyaapanavidhi)
bamboo basket		sixteen vaMzapaatras are used to give auspicious things. naarada puraaNa 1.112.34b saubhaagyadravyavastraaNi vaMzapaatraaNi SoDaza / daatavyaani prayatnena braahmaNebhy yathaavidhi /34/ (haaritaalakavrata)
bamboo basket		five vaMzapaatras are used to honor five suvaasiniis. naarada puraaNa 1.112.48a suvaasiniiH panca puujyaa vastraalaMkaaracandanaiH / kancukaiz caiva taaTankaiH kaNThasuutrair haripriyaaH /47/ vaMzapaatraaNi pancaiva suutraiH saMveSTitaani ca / sinduuraM jiirakaM caiva saubhaagyadravyasaMyutam /48/ godhuumapiSTajaataM ca navaapuupaM phalaadikam / vaayanaani ca pancaiva taabhyo dadyaac ca bhojayet /49/ (bRhadgauriivrata)
bamboo basket		a woman bathes in a river, collects sand in a bamboo basket, makes a figure of lalitaa, worships it and meditates on lalitaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.41.2-4 praataH snaanaM mahaanadyaaM kRtvaa saMgRhya vaalukaam / nave vaMzamaye paatre yaayaad gRham atandritaa /2/ sopavaasaa prayatnena deviiM tatra prapuujayet / kRtvaa vastragRhaM ramyaM diipanetrapaTaavRtam /3/ tatra saMsthaapya taaM deviiM puSpaiH saMpuujayen navaiH / dhyaatvaa lalitikaaM gauriiM tapovananivaasiniim /4/ (lalitaaSaSThiivrata)
bamboo basket		a woman collects sand in a bamboo basket and worships lalitaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.41.18 SaSThyaaM jalaantaragataa varavaMzapaatre saMgRhya puujayati yaa sikataaH krameNa / naktaM ca jaagaram anuddhatagiitanRtyaiH kRtvaa hy asau tribhuvane laliteva bhaati /18/ (lalitaaSaSThiivrata)
bamboo basket		she collects sand in a bamboo basket and five sandballs are used to meditate on lalitaa. naarada puraaNa 1.115.9-10 praataH snaatvaa vidhaanena naarii zuklaambaraavRtaa / zuklamaalyadhaaraa vaapi nadyaaH saMgamavaalukaam /9/ gRhiitvaa vaMzapaatre tu dhRtvaa piNDaakRtiM ca taam / pancadhaa lalitaaM tatra dhyaayed vanavilaasiniim /10/ (lalitaavrata)
bamboo basket		some kinds of grain are put in a bamboo basket. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.102.69-70ab gRhiitvaa tilakaan paatre prasthamaatraM yudhiSThira / atha vaa dhaanyam aadaaya yavazaalitilaadikam /69/ tato vaMzamaye paatre vastrayugmena veSTayet / (vaTasaavitriivrata)
bamboo basket		seven kinds of grain are collected to offer them. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.102.75ab jiirakaiH kaTukhaNDaiz ca guDena lavaNena ca /74/ viruuDhaiH saptadhaanyaiz ca vaMzapaatre prakalpitaiH / (vaTasaavitriivrata)
baNDa			crippled one. ZankhZS 17.6.1-2 <atha zuudraaryau striipumaaMsau> baNDakhalatii ity upakalpayanti /1/ tad etat puraaNam utsannaM na kaaryam ... /2/ (mahaavrata) Caland's translation and note: Now they fetch ... crippled and bald one. Note: ... The crippled and the bald one must quarrel(?) (cf. ApZS 21.19.5) or: the one aakrozati, the other prazaMsati? (TS 7.5.9.3).
baNDa			of animal, the tail is cut away; commentary on KatyZS 22.3.19 (ed. Weber) baNDaaz chinnapucchaaH.
baNDa			as a dakSiNaa in the zyena. LatyZS 8.5.16 nava nava dakSiNaa iti navavargaan yathotsaahaM dadyaat kaaNakhorakuuTabaNDaanaam /16/
baNDa			mutilated, as dakSiNaa in the zyena. ApZS 22.4.24 nava nava dakSiNaaH kuuTaaH karNaaH kaaNaaH khaNDaa baNDaaH /24/
baNDa			as a dakSiNaa in the zyena. KatyZS 22.3.19 kaaNakhorakuuTabaNDaa hrutamizraa nava nava dakSiNaa dadaati lingaanaam /19/
baNDa			an unauspicious thing before the yaatraa. AVPZ 1.32.5-6 tiryag nyag vaadhipatitaM vipariitaM hiinaangaangaatiriktaM vikRtanagnamuNDabaNDaz citrazyaamazyaavadantakunakhijaTilaH kaaSaayaavikayoz [carma] abraahmaNayor /5/ eteSaam kiM cid dRSTvaa na gacchet /6/
baNij			see gobhujabaNij.
baNij			padma puraaNa 6.119.19 tiirthaanaaM tu yathaa gangaa prajaanaaM yathaa baNik / zreSThaM sarvavrataanaaM tu tadvan maasopavaasanam /19/
banana			see kadalii.
banana			the leaf of banana is used as a plate of food, see kadaliidala.
bandha			see bandhana.
bandha			see bhuutabandha.
bandha			see digbandha.
bandha			see dizaabandha.
bandha			see maNDalabandha.
bandha			see nidhaanabandha.
bandha			see oSadhabandha.
bandha			see rakSaa.
bandha			see siimaabandha.
bandha			see tuNDabandha.
bandha			see uurdhvabandha.
bandha			see vidyaabandha.
bandha			see viSayabandha.
bandha			see zikhaabandha.
bandhana		see aadaana, tying up.
bandhana		see corabandhana.
bandhana		see baddha.
bandhana		see karmaaNi.
bandhana		see mantrabandhana*.
bandhana		see naasikaabandhana.
bandhana		see saMdaana, tying up.
bandhana		see stambhana.
bandhana		bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, p. 376.
bandhana		being bound is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.62cd paraajiiyeta badhyeta kaakaadyair vaabhibhuuyate /62/
bandhana		see operation.
bandhana		yogyaa of the bandhana. suzruta saMhitaa 1.9.4 c pustamayapuruSaangapratyangavizeSeSu bandhanayogyaam c .
bandhana and mocana	by and from krodharaajapaaza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 18b,4-6 krodharaajapaazasya (4) krodharaajam ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya kSeptavyam / saha kSiptamaatreNa sarvavighnavinaayakaa duSTasattvaa paazabandhaa bhavanti / yad icchayaa varSaM vaa varSazatam vaa sahasraM vaa kalpazatasahasraM vaa paazabandhaa bhavanti / yadaa maitriikaruNotpaadayati / tadaamoghapaazahRdayaM trayovaaraa smartavyam / puna muktaa bhavanti / sainyamadhyotkSipet (5) sainyaa paazabandhaa bhavanti / saMgraamamadhye kSipet sarvazastrapraharaNadhanuzarazakti-asimusalamusuNDicakrakuntaayudhavarmakavacaa sarve paazabandhaa bhavanti // jalasarSapa saptavaaraa parijapya kSeptavya muktaa bhavanti / 
bandhanamocana		Rgvidhaana 2.140-141 saMbaadhe viSame durge baddho vaa nirgataH kvacit / palaayan vaa gRhiito vaa taskaraiH sa japed idam /140/ amiivahaa vizvatiim uddhRtyanyaaH (RV 7.55.2-8) prayojayet / suuktam etaj japet sarvam (RV 7.55.1-8) iti manyeta zaunakaH /141/
bandhanamocana		Rgvidhaana 2.147-148 dhruvaasu tv aasu kSitiSu (RV 7.88.7) japan baddhaH pramucyate / tiSThan raatrau japed enaaM vipaazaH saMprapadyate /147/ ahoraatraM sthitaz caivam anaznant syaad viceSTitaH / ayaHpaazaH sphuTanty asya daarupaazaas tathaiva ca /148/
bandhanamocana		Rgvidhaana 2.177cd-178ab baddho vaapy avaruddho vaa vaagyataH prayato japet /177/ tyaanv ity aadityadaivatyaM (RV 8.67) sadyo mucyeta bandhanaat /
bandhanamocana		in the praayazcitta of the damages of the indradhvaja. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.156.7b raajyaM dattvaa ca gurave bandhanaani pramocayet / saptaahaM puujayitvaa ca dhvajaM dadyaad dvijaatiSu /7/ 
bandhanamocana		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,13-14] baddho ruddho vaa japenaiva mucyati /
bandhanamocana		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,21-24] tam eva bhasmaM grahaaya aatmanaH parasya vaa lalaaTe puNDrakaM kRtvaa saMgaame(>saMgraame?) 'vataret sarve vazaa bhavanti / bandhanaac ca nigaDaat pramocayet / agnigataaM(>agnigataan??) naazayati [676,21-24] /
bandhanamocana		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,7-8] raatrau zucir aSTazataM japet / sarvaabandhanaan(>sarvaan bandhanaan??) mocayati /
bandhanamocana		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,9-10] nimbaphalaanaaM gandhatailaaktaanaaM lakSam juhuyaat sarvabandhanaan mocayati /
bandhanamocana		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,7-8] mRttikaaM parijapya bandho deyaH / chinditaa bhavati baddhaH /
bandhanamocana		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [704,22-23].
bandhanamocana		cf. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [706,4-5].
bandhanamocana		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,5-6].
bandhu			see brahmabandhu.
bandhu			see jyeSThabandhu.
bandhu			see mRtyubandhu.
bandhu			see raajanyabandhu.
bandhu			bibl. Renou, Louis. 1946. Connexion en vedique, cause en bouddhique. Dr. C. Kunhan Raja Presentation Volume: pp.55-60. Madras: The Adyar Library.
bandhu			bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, "bandhu- in the braahmaNa-s," ALB 29: 1-29 = Selected Studies, II: 400-428.
bandhu			esoteric linkage. Wade T. Wheelock, 1980, "A Taxonomy of the mantras in the New- and Full-Moon sacrifice," History of Religion 19-4: 357-58.
bandhu			bibl. Oguibenine, B. 1983. bandhu et dakSiNaa. Deux terme vediques illustrant le rapport entre le signifiant et le signijie. JA 271,263-275.
bandhu			bibl. J.E.M. Houben, 1991, The pravargya braahmaNa of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka, p. 129, n. 142.
bandhu			see friend.
bandhu			see relative.
bandhu			the performer of the vanaspatihoma goes to the place together with the braahmaNas and bandhus. BodhGZS 5.7 [398,2-4] athaato vanaspatihomaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH2 kramukapanasanaalikerakadaliiSv anyasmin pakve braahmaNair bandhubhis sahaagatya3 yajamaanaH kramudaadivRkSamadhye.
bandhuka		see mandhuka.
bandhuka		in a yuddhakarma idhma is made of tejana or bandhuka. KS 21.10 [50,4-5] <etena (apratirathena) ha sma vai bharadvaajaH pratardanaM saMnahyann eti tato vai1 sa raaSTram abhavad yaM kaamayeta raaSTraM syaad iti tam etena saMnahyann iyaad raaSTra2m eva bhavati tad etad bhuvanacyavaM naama havir aasthaanaad aasthaanaad evaitena3 bhraatRvyaM nudate saMgraame kuryaat> taijano vaa baandhuko vedhmas syaad yady angaaraaH4 prativeSTante praty amitraaNaaM senaa veSTate.
bandhutaa		Rddhi, kLpti, bandhutaa, nidaana, aayatana and pratiSThaa. KS 20.9 [29,8-14] yaaH purastaad upaadadhaat taabhir vasiSTha aardhnood yaa dakSiNatas taabhir bharadvaajo8 yaaH pazcaat taabhir jamadagnir yaa uttaraat taabhir vizvaamitro yaa madhye taabhi9r vizvakarmaa ya evam etaasaam RddhiM vedardhnoti ya evam aasaaM kLptiM veda ka10lpate 'smai ya evam aasaaM bandhutaaM veda bandhumaan bhavati ya evam aasaaM nidaanaM11 veda nidaanavaan bhavati ya evam aasaam aayatanaM vedaayatanavaan bhavati ya12 evam aasaaM pratiSThaaM veda gacchati pratiSThaaM nidaanavaan aayatanavaan bhavati13 ya evaM veda /9/14 (agnicayana, praaNabhRt).
bandhutaa		Rddhi, bandhutaa, kLpti, aayatana, and pratiSThaa. TS 5.2.10.5-6 yaaH praaciis taabhir vasiSTha aardhnod yaa dakSiNaa taabhir bharadvaajo yaaH praatiiciis taabhir vizvaamitro yaa udiiciis taabhir jamadagnir yaa uurdhvaas taabhir vizvakarmaa ya evam etaasaam RddhiM veda 'rdhnoty eva  ya aasaam evam bandhutaaM veda bandhumaan bhavati ya aasaam evaM kLptiM veda kalpate /5/ asmai ya aasaam evam aayatanaM vedaayatanavaan bhavati ya aasaam evam pratiSThaaM veda praty eva tiSThati (agnicayana, praaNabhRt).
bandhuuka		a flower recommended for the worship of gaurii. ziva puraaNa 5.51.60ab maadhavasya site pakSe tRtiiyaa yaakSayaabhidhaa / tasyaaM yo jagadambaayaa vrataM kuryaad atantritaH /59/ mallikaamaalatiicampaajapaabandhuukapankajaiH / kusumaiH puujayed gauriiM zaMkareNa samanvitaam /60/ (akSayatRtiiyaavrata)
bandhuuka		a flower used in the yakSiNiisaadhana. yakSiNiisaadhana 2c lakSam ekaM japen mantraM vaTavRkSatale zuciH / bandhuukakusumaiH pazcaan madhvaajyakSiiramizritaiH / dazaaMzaM yonikuNDe tu hutvaa devii prasiidati / vicitraa saadhakasyaiva prayacchati samiihitam /2/
bangale			snake charmer in HP. an episode of their origin. Census of India 1961, Vol. XX, Pt. VI, no. 9, p.5.
banishment		of son. asamanjas by his father sagara. mbh 3.106.9-17. Bock, saagara, p. 45.
banishment		of son. asamanja by his father sagara. raamaayaNa 1.37.20-21. Bock, saagara, p. 27.
banishment		of son. asamanjasa by his father sagara. bhaagavata puraaNa 9.8.16cd-19. Bock, saagara, p. 93.
banna			a local priest. Census of India, 1061, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 2, p. 27. The bannas conduct the festival of Bhagavathi habba.
banyan			see nyagrodha.
baraasii daamabhuuSaa	a dakSiNaa of the gaaviidhuka caru to rudra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: asi vaalaavRta or vavri vaalapratigrathitaa or baraasii daamabhuuSaa or vatsatara zabala. KS 15.4 [212,2-4] raudro gaaviidhukaz carur akSaavapasya ca goSyacchasya ca gRhe 'si2r vaalaavRto vavrir vaalapratigrathitaa baraasii daamabhuuSaa vatsataro vaa za3balo dakSiNaa.
baramon			appearance of a god on the earth in the disguise of a braahmaNa.
baramon			see aavirbhaava.
baramon			indra in the disguise of a braahmaNa. ZB 2.1.2.14 citraayaaagnii aadadhiita / devaaz ca vaa asuraaz cobhaye praajaa@atuaaJ paspRdhire ta ubhaya evaamuM lokaM samaarurukSaaM cakrur divem eva tato 'suraa rauhiNam ity agniM cikyire 'nenaamuM lokaM samaarokSyaama iti /13/ indro ha vaa iikSaaM cakre / imaM ced vaa ime cinvate tata eva no 'bhibhavantiiti sa braahmaNo bruvaaNa ekeSTakaaM prabadhyeyaaya /14/ sa hovaaca / hantaaham imaam apy upadadhaa iti tatheti taam upaadhatta teSaam alpakaad evaagnir asaMcita aasa /15/ atha hovaaca / anvaa ahaM taaM daasye yaa mameheti taam abhipadyaababarha tasyaam aabRDhaayaam agnir vyavazazaadagner vyavazaadam anv asuraa vyavazeduH sa taa eveSTakaa vajraan kRtvaa griivaaH pracicheda /16/ te ha devaaH sametyocuH / citra vaa abhuuma ya iyataH sapatnaan abadhismeti tad vai citraayai citraatvaM citraM ha bhavati hanti sapatnaan hanti dviSantaM bhraatRvyaM ya evaM vidvaaMz citraayaam aadhatte tasmaad etat kSatriya eva nakSatram upertsej jighaaMstiiva hy eSa sapatnaan viiva jigiiSate /17/ (agnyaadheya, nakSatra, citraa)
baramon			indra in the disguise of an old braahmaNa. mbh 3.135.30 tata indro 'karod ruupaM braahmaNasya tapasvinaH / anekazatavarSasya durbalasya sayakSmaNaH /30/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira, raibhyaazrama)
baramon			indra in the disguise of vasiSTha. mbh 9.47.6 aajagaamaazramaM tasyaas tridazaadhipatiH prabhuH / aasthaaya ruupaM viprarSer vasiSThasya mahaatmanaH /6/ (tiirthayaa of balaraama, badarapaacana)
baramon			ziva in the disguise of a braahmaNa. mbh 9.47.32-33 arundhatiiM tato dRSTvaa tiivraM niyamam aathitaam / athaagamat trinayanaH supriito varadas tadaa /32/ braahmaM ruupaM tataH kRtvaa mahaadevo mahaayazaaH / taam abhyetyaabraviid dev bhikSaam icchaamy ahaM zubhe /33/ (tiirthayaa of balaraama, badarapaacana)
baramon			agni. mbh 13.2.21 taam agniz cakame saakSaad raajakanyaaM sudarzanaam / bhuutvaa ca braahmaNaH saakSaad varayaam aasa taM nRpam /21/
baramon			dharma in the disguise of a braahmaNa. mbh 13.2.77-78 svareNa vipraH zaikSeNa triiMl lokaan anunaadayan / uvaaca ca + enaM dharmajnaM puurvam aamantrya naamataH // dharmo 'ham asmi bhadraM te jijnaasaarthaM tavaanagha / praaptaH satyam ca te jnaatvaa priitir me paramaa tvayi // mbh 13.2.35-95: an episode of sudarzana, son of agni, and his wife oghavatii and dharma, who came to them in the disguise of a braahmaNa to probe the faithfullness of sudarzana to dharma.
baramon			indra. mbh 13.5.11 tato braahmaNaveSeNa maanuSaM ruupam aasthitaH / avatiirya mahiiM zakras taM pakSiNam uvaaca ha /11/. mbh 13.5: an episode of a zuka, who attaches ardently to a dried tree.
baramon			indra. mbh 13.12.24-25 taan dRSTvaa bhraatRbhaavena bhunjaanaan raajyam uttamam / cintayaamaasa devendro manyunaabhipariplutaH / upakaaro 'sya raajarSeH kRto naapakRtaM mayaa //24// tato braahmaNaruupeNa devaraajaH zatakratuH / bhedayaamaasa taan gatvaa nagaraM vai nRpaatmajaan //25//
baramon			indra. mbh 13,12,29: braahmaNacchadmanaabhyetya taam indro 'thaanvapRcchata / kena duHkhena saMtaptaa rodiSi tvaM varaanane //
baramon			bhaviSya puraaNa 4.69.14-15: tapasyataaM tatra teSaaM muniinaaM darzanaarthinaam / vyaajaM cakre mahiinaatha dvaadazaardhaardhalocanaH /14/ babhuuva braahmaNo vRddho jaraapaaNDur amuurdhajaH / zlathaccarmatanuH kubjo yaSTipaaNiH savepathuH / umaapi cakre goruupaM zRNu tat paartha yaadRzam /15/ (govatsadvaadaziivrata)
baramon			bhaviSya puraaNa 4.94.55-56ab tasmin kSaNe munivare kauNDinye braahmanottame / kRpayaanantadevo 'pi pratyakSaH samajaayata /55/ vRddhabraahmaNaruupeNa ita ehiity uvaaca tan / (vratakathaa of the anantacaturdazii)
baramon			vizvakarman and visNu. brahma puraaNa 50,25-28: Suddenly vizvakarman and viSNu appeared in the shape of Brahmins and asked the king (indradyumna) what he was doing there and why he was cutting that tree. etc. cf. naarada puraaNa 2,54,37-40.
baramon			viSNu. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3,8: vRddhavipraveSeNa viSNor aagamanam. (gaNezotpatti)
baramon			matsya puraaNa 44 aadityasya braahmaNaruupeNa kaartaviiryaM pratyaagamanam.
baramon			padma puraaNa 6.42.30-31 evaM jnaatvaa ahaM (zriikRSNaH) brahman martyalokam upaagataH / kaapaalaM ruupam aasthaaya bhikSaapaatre ca yaacitaa /30/ kasmaat tvam aagato brahman dva yaasi vada me 'grataH / punar eva mayaa proktaM dehi bhikSaaM ca sundari /31/ ... . In the vratakathaa of the SaTtilaa ekaadaziivrata.
baramon			padma puraaNa 6.152.7 aajagaamaazramapadaM devadevo divaakaraH / aasthaaya ruupaM viprarSeH praviSTas tu mahaamanaaH /7/ In the baalaapendratiirthamaahaatmya.
baramon			skanda puraaNa 1,2,6: braahmaNaruupeNaagatasya zakrasya.
baramon			skanda puraaNa 6.139. in the dharmezvaramaahaatmya: tato yamena dvijaruupaM dhRtvaa braahmaNagRham etya braahmaNaaya tatputrasya pradaanam.
baramon			skanda puraaNa 7.1.106.18 bahavo hi na jaananti naraa jnaanabahiSkRtaaH / yathaahaM(zivaH) dvijaruupeNa caraami pRthiviim imaam. in the braahmaNaprazaMsaa.
baramon			skanda puraaNa 7.1.270.11 sa (zivaH) tatheti pratijnaaya gatvaa tasya samiipataH / dvijaruupaM samaasthaaya tam RSiM (mankaNakaM) vaakyam abraviit /11/
baramon			varaaha puraaNa 22.9. ziva comes to the aazrama of umaa.
baramon			ziva puraaNa 2.2.39.1 kSuvasya hitakRtyena dadhiicasyaazramaM yayau / vipraruupam athaasthaaya bhagavaan bhaktavatsalaH (hariH) //
baramon			ziva puraaNa 2,5,13: tapasviruupeNa gacchati zive zakreNa tadavamaanaac chambhunaa tadbhasmiikaraNam.
baramon			ziva puraaNa 2,5,40: naaraayaNasya vRddhabraahmaNaruupeNa zankhacuuDaad dharmayaancaa.
baramon			ziva puraaNa 3,27; 28; 31; 32; 33; 
baramon			ziva puraaNa 3.31.24-25 dadhre bhikSusvaruupaM hi mahaaliilo mahezvaraH / sarvathaa bhaktasukhado nirupaadhiH svayaM sadaa /24/ tatraajagaama sahasaa sa bhikSuH paramezvaraH / yatraasti saMdehavatii dvijastrii jnaatum icchatii /25/ 
baramon			ziva puraaNa 3.33.9ab atiiva sthaviro vipradehadhaarii svatejasaa.
baramon			ziva puraaNa 3.38.39ab sa vRddhabraahmaNo bhuutvaa brahmacaarii zaciipatiH. With the episode of the mahaaBharata.
baramon			Vogel 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 251: It was in the time of a famine that baaski naag assumed the shape of a mendicant and went to Dughaanagar, where he begged for food. in the story of the destruction of Dughaanagar. This story is similiar to the story of the destruction of narapura preserved in the first book of the raajatarangiNii. cf. Vogel 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, pp. 241ff.
baramon			avalokitezvara appears in the form of a braahmaNa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 6a,4 aaryaavalokitezvaro braahmaNaruupena agratas upatiSThati sarvakaamikavaraaNim anupradaasyati.
barbara			see varvara.
barbara			a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.18 pheNagiriyavanamaargarakarNapraaveyapaarazavazuudraaH /barbarakiraatakhaNDakravyaadaabhiiracancuukaaH /18/
barbaratiira		a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.5 aavantyakaa vidarbhaa matsyaa cakorabhiima[gaM]rathaa yavanavalayakaantiisiMhalalankaapurii caiva / draviDaa barbaratiiraa dakSiNapaarzve hate 'bhihanyaat /5/
barbarii		padma puraaNa 6.105.5-6ab yac ca lakSmyaa puraa biijaM maayayaiva samarpitam / tasmaat tad ubhavaa naarii tasminn iirSyaayutaabhavat /5/ ataH saa barbariityaakhyaa maadhavasyaatigarhitaa / (barbarii = maalatii?)
barbarii		ziva puraaNa 2.5.26.50-51ab yac ca biijaM puraa lakSmyaa maayayaiva samarpitam / tasmaat tadudbhavaa naarii tasminn iirSyaa paraabhavat /50/ atas saa barbariity aakhyaam avaapaatiiva garhitaam /
barbariitiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.37. (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
barbarordhvaziroruhaa	an adjective to the goddess used in the kubjikaanityaahnikatilaka (T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some Beliefs and Rituals concerning Time and Death in the kubjikaamata," in Essays to D.J. Hoens, p. 105.)
barber			see naapita.
barh-			PW. 1. barh (varh), bRhati ... Die Schraibung schwankt zwischen ba und va und zwar nicht bloss zwischen verschiedenen Buechern, sondern auch innerhalb desselben Buchs; so hat RV ba beiden Formen mit ni, va bei den Verbindungen mit aa, ud, pra, waehrend TS und ZB bei aa stets ba, bei ud stets va zeigen. Es is nicht unwahrscheinlich, dass die aeltere Form der Wurzel die mit va ist; vgl. vellere. Ohne Praep. nur in der Verbindung mit muula gebraucht: ausreisenn: vRhati muulaani (zur ety. Erkl. von varaaha) nirukta 5.4. TS 1.5.2.8 muulam eSaam avRkSaameti / tanmuulabarhaNii.
barhi aangirasa		he ate praazitra, his limbs and knots fell to pieces and yajna made them to barhis. GB 2.1.2 [145,1-4] <prajaapatir vai rudraM yajnaan nirabhajat so 'kaamayata meya5m asmaa aakuutiH samardhi yo maa yajnaan nirabhaakSiid iti6 sa yajnam abhyaayamyaavidhyat tad aaviddhaM nirakRntat tat praazitram abha7vat tad udayacchat ...> i13dhmaayaangirasaaya paryaharaMs tat praaznaat tasya ziro vyapatat taM14 yajna evaakalpayat sa eSa idhmaH samidho ha puraatanas ta145,1d barhaya aangirasaaya paryaharaMs tat praaznaat tasyaangaa parvaaNi2 vyasraMsanta taM yajna evaakalpayat tad etad barhiH prastaro ha3 puraatanas. (praazitrapraazana, utpatti of barhis)
barhiHprokSaNa		see prokSaNa.
barhiHsaMnahana		its disposal. BaudhZS 1.13 [20,3-4] athaitaani barhiHsaMnahanaay aayaatayati dakSiNaayai zroNe3r ottaraad aMsaat. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiHstaraNa)
barhiHstaraNa		see vedistaraNa.
barhiHstaraNa		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #103. (agniSToma)
barhiHstaraNa		txt. KS 25.5 [107,17-108,4]. (agniSToma) (v)
barhiHstaraNa		txt. MS 3.8.6 [101,15-102,10]. (agniSToma) (v)
barhiHstaraNa		txt. ManZS 2.2.4.12. (agniSToma)
barhiHstaraNa		txt. BaudhZS 6.30 [194,4-11]. (agniSToma)
barhiHstaraNa		txt. BharZS 12.15.12-14. (agniSToma)
barhiHstaraNa		txt. ApZS 11.15.3-5 saMpraiSa and barhiHstaraNa. (agniSToma)
barhiHstaraNa		txt. HirZS 7.7 [727] (vedistaraNa). (agniSToma)
barhiHstaraNa		txt. VaikhZS 14.5 [176,16-177,2]. (agniSToma)
barhiHstaraNa		txt. VaikhZS 14.13 [184,12-13] (an alternative opinion) (agniSToma)
barhiHstaraNa		vidhi. KS 25.5 [107,17-108,4] idhmaabarhiSii prokSati zuSkaaNi vaa etaany amedhyaany aaraNyaad aahRtaany aapo medhyaa yajniyaa yad adbhiH prokSati medhye evaine yajne karoti vediM prokSati medhyaam evainaaM yajniyaaM karoty atho yad evaasyaa udghnantaH kruuraM kurvanti tac chamayati barhis stRNaati prajaa vai barhiH pRthivii vediH prajaa eva pRthivyaaM pratiSThaapayati sarvaaM vedim anustRNaati tasmaat pRthiviiM sarvaam anv oSadhayo bahulaM stRNiiyaad akSodhuko yajamaano bhavaty anagnaMbhaavuko 'dhvaryur barhiSi prastaraM saadayati yajamaano vai prastaraH prajaa2 barhir yajamaanam eva prajaasv adhisaadayaty uttaraM saadayaty uttaro hi yajamaano3 yajamaanaad vyaavRttaM saadayati vyaavRtto hi yajamaanaH.
barhiHstaraNa		vidhi. MS 3.8.6 [101,15-102,10] etaavatii vaa iyaM pRthivii yaavatii vedir aparimitaad vaa etad bhraatRvyaM15 nirbhajya yajamaanaaya parigRhNaaty RkSaM vaa amedhyam aapo havir yat pro16kSati medhyam evainat karoty RkSaM vaa amedhyaM yad barhiH stRNaati medhyaa102,1m evainaaM karoty etaavatii vaa iyaM pRthivii yaavatii vediH prajaa barhir yad ba2rhiH stRNaaty asyaaM vaa etat prajaaH pratiSThaapayati yajamaano vai prastaraH3 prajaa barhir yat prastaram uttaraM barhiSaH saadayati yajamaanaM vaa etad upariSTaa4d aasaaM prajaanaaM dadhaaty atha yat tRNe antar dadhaati tena yajamaano yajamaanena5 vyaavartate bahulaM barhiH stRNaaty akSodhukaa asya pazavo bhavanti praa6ciinaM barhiH stRNaati praaG hi yajno yat pratiiciinaM stRNiiyaat pratyaadaa7jyaasya raaSTraM ghaatukaM syaad deveSur vai vedir yatra vai deveSvaa saMnatayaa8 kaamayate tad dhanti yad vediM kalpayati deveSuM vaa etat saMnamati tayaa9 saMnatayaa yatra yajamaanaH kaamayate tad dhanti.
barhiHstaraNa		note, without mantras before the parking of the havirdhaana carts in the mahaavedi. ApZS 11.6.3 athainaaM barhisaa bahulaM praaciinaM stiirtvaa <prayuktapuurve zakaTe naddhayuge pratihatazamye prakSaalya tayoH prathamagrathitaan grathiin visrasya navaan prajnaataan kRtvaagreNa praagvaMzam abhitaH pRSTyaam avyavanayan parizrite sacchadiSii avasthaapayati> /3/ (agniSToma, havirdhaana)
barhiHstaraNa		bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 64-65.
barhiHstaraNa		txt. mantra. TS 1.1.11.g-h.
barhiHstaraNa		txt. KS 31.10 [12,12-17]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
barhiHstaraNa		txt. MS 4.1.13 [17,12-18]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
barhiHstaraNa		txt. TS 2.6.5.2-6. (darzapuurNamaasa)
barhiHstaraNa		txt. TB 3.3.6.5-8. (darzapuurNamaasa)
barhiHstaraNa		txt. ZB 1.3.3.5-12; ZB 1.3.4.10-12. (darzapuurNamaasa)
barhiHstaraNa		txt. ManZS 1.2.5.28-6.7. (darzapuurNamaasa)
barhiHstaraNa		txt. VarZS 1.3.3.6b-13. (darzapuurNamaasa)
barhiHstaraNa		txt. BaudhZS 1.13 [19,21-20,6]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v)
barhiHstaraNa		txt. BharZS 2.8.4-9.2. (darzapuurNamaasa)
barhiHstaraNa		txt. ApZS 2.8.2-9.4 (ApZS 2.8.2-4 barhirvisraMsana, ApZS 2.8.5-7 prastaraapadaana, ApZS 2.9.1-4 vedistaraNa). (darzapuurNamaasa)
barhiHstaraNa		txt. HirZS 1.7-8 [169-171] (HirZS 1.7 [169] barhirvisraMsana, HirZS 1.7 [169] prastaraapadaana, HirZS 1.8 [170-171] vedistaraNa). (darzapuurNamaasa)
barhiHstaraNa		txt. VaikhZS 5.6 [56,4-57,5]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
barhiHstaraNa		txt. KatyZS 2.7.21-29. (darzapuurNamaasa)
barhiraaharaNa		txt. KauzS 1.24-25. (darzapuurNamaasa)
barhiHstaraNa		txt. BharZS 4.8.2-3. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v)
barhiHstaraNa		txt. ApZS 4.6.2. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v)
barhiHstaraNa		txt. HirZS 6.2 [512,6-8; 10-12; 14-17]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v)
barhiHstaraNa		txt. VaikhZS 5.6 [57,1-2]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
barhiHstaraNa		vidhi. ZB 1.3.3.5-12.
barhiHstaraNa		vidhi. ZB 1.3.4.10-12 atha stiirNaaM vedim upaavartate / sa dve tRNe aadaaya tirazcii nidadhaati savitur baahuu stha ity (VS 2.5) ayaM vai stupaH prastaro 'thaasyaite bhruvaav eva tirazcii nidadhaati taasmaad ime tirazcyau bhruvau kSatraM vai prastaro viza itaraM barhiH kSatrasya caiva vizaz ca vidhRtyai tasmaat tirazcii nidadhaati tasmaad v eva vidhRtii /10/ tat prastaraM stRNaati / uurNamradasaM tvaa stRNaami svaasasthaM devebhya iti (VS 2.5) saadhuM devebhya ity evaitad aaha /11/ tam abhinidadhaati / aa tvaa vasavo rudraa aadityaaH sadantv ity (VS 2.5) trayaa devaa yad vasavo rudraa aadityaa ete tvaasiidantv ity evaitad aahaabhinihita eva savyena paaNinaa bhavati /12/

barhiHstaraNa		vidhi. BaudhZS 1.13 [19,21-20,6] barhir visrasya purastaat prastaraM gRhNaati viSNo21 stuupo 'siiti (TS 1.1.11.g) tasmin pavitre apisRjati yajamaane praaNaapaanau20,1 dadhaamiiti vaa tuuSNiiM vaa taM yajamaanaaya vaa brahmaNe vaa2 prayacchaty athaitaani barhiHsaMnahanaay aayaatayati dakSiNaayai zroNe3r ottaraad aMsaad atha dakSiNe barhirmuSTiM stRNaati deva4barhir, uurNaamradasaM tvaa stRNaami svaasasthaM devebhya iti (TS 1.1.11.h) taaM5 bahulaaM purastaat pratiiciiM trivRtam anatidRznaM stRNaaty.
barhiHstaraNa		contents. ApZS 2.8.2-9.4: 2.8.2-4 barhirvisraMsana (2 he dips the tips and roots in the sruc, , ApZS 2.8.5-7 prastaraapadaana, ApZS 2.9.1-4 vedistaraNa)
ApZS 2.8.6 ayaM praaNaz caapaanaz ca yajamaanam apigacchataam / yajne hy abhuutaaM potaarau pavitre havyazodhane / yajamaaNe praaNaapaanau dadhaamiiti tasmin pavitre apisRjya praaNaapaanaabhyaaM tvaa satanuM karomiiti yajamaanaaya prayacchati / yajamaano brahmaNe /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiHstaraNa)
barhiHstaraNa		vidhi. ApZS 2.8.2-9.4 srucy agraaNy upapaayya muulaany upapaayayati /2/ poSaaya tveti sahasrucaa purastaat pratyancaM granthiM pratyukSya prokSaNiizeSaM svadhaa pitRbhya iti (TS 1.1.11.e) dakSiNaayai zroNer ottarasyaaH saMtataM niniiya puuSaa te granthiM viSyatv iti (MS 1.1.12 [7,9]) granthiM visraMsayati /3/ praancam udguuDhaM pratyancam aayacchati /4/ viSNo stupo 'siiti (TS 1.1.11.g) karSann ivaahavaniiyaM prati prastaram apaadatte nodyauti na prayauti na pratiyauti na vikSipati na pramaarSTi na pratimaarSTi naanumaarSTi /5/ ayaM praaNaz caapaanaz ca yajamaanam apigacchataam / yajne hy abhuutaaM potaarau pavitre havyazodhane / yajamaaNe praaNaapaanau dadhaamiiti tasmin pavitre apisRjya praaNaapaanaabhyaaM tvaa satanuM karomiiti yajamaanaaya prayacchati / yajamaano brahmaNe /6/ brahmaa prastaraM dhaarayati yajamaano vaa /7/ darbhair vedim antardhaaya dakSiNataH saMnahanaM stRNaaty akSNayaa vaa /1/ uurNaamradasaM tvaa stRNaamiiti (TS 1.1.11.h(a)) barhiSaa vediM stRNaati bahulam anatidRzyaM praagvargaM pratyagvargaM vaa tridhaatu pancadhaatu vaa /2/ agrair muulaany abhicchaadayati /3/ dhaatau dhaatau mantram aavartayati /4/
barhiHstaraNa		vidhi. BharZS 4.8.2-3 barhiH stiiryamaaNam abhimantrayate uurNaamRdu prathamaanaM syonaM devebhyo juSTaM sadanaaya barhiH / suvarge loke yajamaanaM hi dhehi maaM naamasya pRSThe parame vyoman // (TB 3.7.6.5) iti /2/ vediM saMstiiryamaaNaam abhimantrayate catuHzikhaNDaa yuvatiH supezaa ghRtapratiikaa vayunaani vaste / saa stiiryamaaNaa mahate saubhagaaya saa me dhukSva yajamaanaaya kaamaan // (TB 3.7.6.5-6) zivaa ca me zagmaa caidhi / syonaa ca me suSadaa caidhi / uurjasvatii ca me payasvatii caidhi // iSam uurjaM pinvasva / brahma tejo me pinvasva / kSatram ojo me pinvasa / vizaM puSTiM me pinvasva / aayur annaadyaM me pinvasva / prajaaM pazuun me pivasva // (TB 3.7.6.6) lokaM me pinvasva iti /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
barhiHstaraNa		vidhi. ApZS 4.6.2 catuHzikhaNDaa yuvatiH supezaa ghRtapratiikaa vayunaani vaste / saa stiiryamaaNaa mahate saubhagaaya saa me dhukSva yajamaanaaya kaamaan // (TB 3.7.6.5-6) zivaa ca me zagmaa caidhi syonaa ca me supadaa caidhy uurjasvatii ca me payasvatii caidhi / iSam uurjaM me pinvasva brahma tejo me pinvasva kSatram ojo me pinvasa vizaM puSTiM me pinvasvaayur annaadyaM me pinvasva prajaaM pazuun me pivasveti (TB 3.7.6.6) stiiryamaaNaam /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
barhiHstaraNa		vidhi. HirZS 6.2 [512,6-8; 10-12; 14-17] [512,6-8] uurNaamRdu prathamaanaM6 syonaM devebhyo juSTaM sadanaaya barhiH / suvarge loke yajamaanaM7 hi dhehi maaM naamasya pRSThe parame vyomann iti (TB 3.7.6.5) barhiH stiiryamaaNam / [512,10-12] catuHzikhaNDaa yuvatiH supezaa ghRtapratiikaa vayunaani10 vaste / saa stiiryamaaNaa mahate saubhagaaya saa me dhukSva11 yajamaanaaya kaamaan iti (TB 3.7.6.5-6) vediM stiiryamaaNaam / [512,14-17] zivaa ca me zagmaa caidhi syonaa ca me supadaa caidhy uurjasvatii ca me14 payasvatii caidhi suupacaraNaa ca me svadhicaraNaa caidhiiSam uurjaM me pinvasva15 brahma tejo me pinvasva kSatram ojo me pinvasa vizaM puSTiM me pinva16svaayur annaadyaM me pinvasva prajaaM pazuun me pivasveti stiirNaam / (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
barhiHstaraNa		vidhi. VaikhZS 5.6 [56,4-57,5]; [57,1-2; 4-5] [56,5-6; 7-8] sumanaso yajamaanaaya santv iti yajamaano barhir abhi5mantrayate ... yajamaano 'zizrema barhir iti prokSyamaaNaM7 barhir abhimantrayate ... [57,1-2; 4-5] uurNaamRdu prathamaanaM (TB 3.7.6.5) catuHzikhaNDeti1 (TB 3.7.6.5-6) dvaabhyaaM stiiryamaaNaaM yajamaano 'numantrayate ... zivaa ca ma iti (TB 3.7.6.6) stiirNaaM vediM yajamaano4 'numantrayate. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
barhiHstaraNa		txt. and vidhi. KauzS 61.38-40 prayaccha parzum iti (AV 12.3.31) darbhaahaaraaya daatraM prayacchati /38/ oSadhiir daantu parvann ity (AV 12.3.31b) upari parvaNaaM lunaati /39/ navaM barhir iti (AV 12.3.32) barhi stRNaati /40/ (savayajna)
barhiHstaraNa		txt. and vidhi. VarGS 1.16 tuuSNiim idhmaabarhir viprokSya yathaamnaatam abhiparistRNaati /16/ paridhiin paridadhaati /17/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
barhiraaharaNa		txt. KS 1.2 [1,10-13] (mantra). (darzapuurNamaasa)
barhiraaharaNa		txt. MS 1.1.2 [2,2-4] (mantra). (darzapuurNamaasa)
barhiraaharaNa		txt. TS 1.1.2.l-q (mantra). (darzapuurNamaasa)
barhiraaharaNa		txt. KS 31.1 [2,2-12]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
barhiraaharaNa		txt. MS 4.1.2 [3,14-4,7]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
barhiraaharaNa		txt. TB 3.2.2.6-9. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
barhiraaharaNa		txt. ManZS 1.1.1.40-51. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
barhiraaharaNa		txt. VarZS 1.2.1.21-29. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
barhiraaharaNa		txt. BaudhZS 1.2 [3,2-11]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
barhiraaharaNa		txt. BaudhZS 20.2-3 [8,4-9,2]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
barhiraaharaNa		txt. BharZS 1.4.3-5.1. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
barhiraaharaNa		txt. ApZS 1.4.10-5.5. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
barhiraaharaNa		txt. HirZS 1.2 [85-87]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
barhiraaharaNa		txt. VaikhZS 3.4 [35,4-36,2]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
barhiraaharaNa		contents. KS 31.1 [2,1-12]: [2,1] mantra KS 1.2 [1,9-10], [2,2] mantra KS 1.2 [1,10], [2,2-3] mantra KS 1.2 [1,10], [2,3-4] mantra KS 1.2 [1,10-11], [2,4-5] he binds the barhis, [2,5-6] mantra KS 1.2 [1,11], [2,6-7] mantra KS 1.2 [1,11], [2,7] mantra KS 1.2 [1,11-12], [2,8] mantra KS 1.2 [1,12], [2,8-10] mantra KS 1.2 [1,12], [2,10-11] mantra KS 1.2 [1,12-13], [2,11-12] mantra KS 1.2 [1,13].
barhiraaharaNa		vidhi. KS 31.1 [2,1-12] deva barhiz zatavalzaM virohety (KS 1.2 [1,9-10]) oSadhiSv eva bhuumaanaM dadhaati1, sahasravalzaa vi vayaM ruhemety (KS 1.2 [1,10]) aaziSam evaazaaste, 'dityaa raasnaasiiti(KS 1.2 [1,10])iyam a2ditir asyaa evainad raasnaaM karoti,indraaNyaas saMnahanam iti(KS 1.2 [1,10-11])indraaNii vaa agre3 devataanaaM samanahyata saardhnod Rddhyai, barhis saMnahyati prajaa vai barhiH prajaa4naam aparaavaapaaya tasmaat snaavnaa prajaas saMtataaH //, puuSaa te granthiM gra5thnaatv iti (KS 1.2 [1,11]) puSTir vai puuSaa puSTim eva yajamaane dadhaati, sa te maasthaad ity (KS 1.2 [1,11]) a6hiMsaayaa, indrasya tvaa baahubhyaam udyaccha iti(KS 1.2 [1,11-12])indrasyaivainad baahubhyaam udyacchate7, bRhaspates tvaa muurdhnaaharaamiiti (KS 1.2 [1,12]) brahma vai bRhaspatir brahmaNaivainad dharati, devaMgama8m asiiti (KS 1.2 [1,12]) bahu vaa etasya puurvedyur aahriyamaaNasya skandaty askannam evainad devebhya9s saMprayacchati, tad aaharanti kavayaH purastaad iti (KS 1.2 [1,12-13]) braahmaNaa vai kavayo braa10hmaNaa hy etad aaharanti. devebhyo juSTam iha barhir aasada iti (KS 1.2 [1,13]) devebhya evaina11juSTaM karoti /1/11.
barhiraaharaNa		contents. MS 4.1.2 [3,14-4,7]: [3,14-15] mantra MS 1.1.2 [2,2], [3,15-16] mantra MS 1.1.2 [2,2], [3,16-18] he binds the barhis with a rope, [3,18-19] mantra MS 1.1.2 [2,2-3], [3,19] mantra MS 1.1.2 [2,3], [3,20-4,1] a mantra, [4,1-2] mantra MS 1.1.2 [2,3], [4,2-3] mantra MS 1.1.2 [2,3-4], [4,3-4] mantra MS 1.1.2 [2,4], [2,4-7] he recites a mantra MS 4.1.2 [4,4-5] on the barhis put on the vedi.
barhiraaharaNa		vidhi. MS 4.1.2 [3,14-4,7] adityaa raasnaasiiti(MS 1.1.2 [2,2])iyaM vaa aditir asyaa evai14nad raasnaaM karoti,indraaNyaaH saMnahanam iti(MS 1.1.2 [2,2])indraaNii vaa agre devataanaaM sa15manahyataa Rddhikaamaa saardhnod Rddhyaa Rdhnoti ya evaM veda, barhiH saM16nahyati prajaa vai barhiH prajaanaaM saMtatyai prajaanaam aparaavaapaaya tasmaa17t snaavnaa prajaaH saMtataaH, puuSaa te granthiM grathnaatv iti (MS 1.1.2 [2,2-3]) purSTir vai puuSaa puSTiM18 yajamaane dadhaati, sa te maa sthaad iti (MS 1.1.2 [2,3]) yajamaanasyaahiMsaayai //19 aapas tvaam azvinau tvaam RSayaH sapta maam RjuH /20 barhiH suuryasya razmibhir upalaaM ketum aarabhe //21 ity azvinau vai devaanaaM bhiSajau taa enad bhiSajyataa, indrasya tvaa baahu4,1bhyaam udyachaa iti(MS 1.1.2 [2,3])indrasyaivainad baahubhyaam udyachate, bRhaspater muurdhnaaharaamiiti (MS 1.1.2 [2,3-4]) brahma2 vai bRhaspatir brahmaNaivanad dharaty, urv antarikSam iti (MS 1.1.2 [2,4]) samiSTyaa evaadityaas tvaa3 pRSThe saadayaamiiti(MS 1.1.2 [2,4])iyaM vaa aditir asyaam evainad asiiSadat // barhir asi devaM4gamam // (MS 4.1.2 [4,4-5]) ity aasannam abhimantrayate bahu vaa etasya puurvedyur aahriyamaaNa5syeha ceha ca skandaty askannam enad devataabhyaH saMpradaad yajamaanasyaahiM6saayai /2/7.
barhiraaharaNa		contents. TB 3.2.2.6-9: 6a mantra TS 1.1.2.l, 7a mantra TS 1.1.2.m(a), 7b mantra TS 1.1.2.m(b), 7c he stretches the rope straightly, 8a mantra TS 1.1.2.n(a), 8bc he hides the knot from the west to the east with TS 1.1.2.n(b), 8de mantra TS 1.1.2.o(a) and TS 1.1.2.o(b), 9a mantra TS 1.1.2.p, 9b he puts the bundle of barhis indirectly on the ground with TS 1.1.2.q, 9c he puts it on something.
barhiraaharaNa		vidhi. TB 3.2.2.6-9 susaMbhRtaa tvaa saMbharaamiity (TS 1.1.2.l) aaha / brahmaNaivainat saMbharati /6/ adityai raasnaasiity (TS 1.1.2.m(a)) aaha / iyaM vaa aditiH / asyaa evainad raasnaaM karoti / indraaNyai saMnahanam ity (TS 1.1.2.m(b)) aaha / indraaNii vaa agre devataanaaM samanahyata / saadhnot / Rddhyai saMnahyati / prajaa vai barhiH / prajaanaam aparaavaapaaya / tasmaat snaavasaMtataaH prajaa jaayante /7/ puuSaa te granthiM grathnaatv ity (TS 1.1.2.n(a)) aaha / puSTim eva yajamaane dadhaati / sa te maasthaad ity (TS 1.1.2.n(b)) aahaahiMsaayai / pazcaat praancam upaguuhati / pazcaad vai praaciinaM reto dhiiyate / pazcaad evaasmai praaciinaM reto dadhaati / indrasya tvaa baahubhyaam udyaccha ity (TS 1.1.2.o(a)) aaha / indriyam eva yajamaane dadhaati / bRhaspater muudhnaa haraamiity (TS 1.1.2.o(b)) aaha / brahma vai devaanaaM bRhaspatiH /8/ brahmaNaivainad dharati / urv antarikSam anvihiity (TS 1.1.2.p) aaha gatyai / devaMgamam asiity (TS 1.1.2.q) aaha / devaan evainad gamayati / anadhaH saadayati / garbhaaNaaM dhRtyaa aprapaadaaya / tasmaad garbhaaH prajaanaam prapaadukaaH / upariiva nidadhaati / upariiva hi suvargo lokaH / suvargasya lokasya samaSTyai /9/
barhiraaharaNa		contents. ManZS 1.1.1.40-51: 40 he puts a rope with twiste strings of odd numbers clockwise, 41 he strokes the rope three times towards its tip, 42 he collects barhis on the rope as he cuts blades of grass or from other side, 43 he puts the prastara on them, 44 he puts the two ends of the rope together and twists it clockwise, 45 he slides the loop of the rope from west to east, 46 he takes the bundle of barhis blades, 47 he raised it, 48 he puts it on his head, 49 he goes back with barhis, 50 he puts it to the west of the western fire, namely the gaarhapatya, 51 he puts it not directly on the ground.
barhiraaharaNa		vidhi. ManZS 1.1.1.40-51 ayupitaa yonir iti (MS 1.1.2 [2,2]) zulbaM pratidadhaaty ayugdhaatu pradakSiNam /40/ adityaa raasnaasiiti (MS 1.1.2 [2,2]) zulbam anuloma trir anumaarSTi /41/ yathaaluunam amuto vaa susaMbhRte tvaa saMbharaamiiti zulbe barhis triH saMbharati /42/ ayupitaa yonir iti (MS 1.1.2 [2,2]) prastarm /43/ indraaNyaaH saMnahanam ity (MS 1.1.2 [2,2]) antau samaayamya puuSaa te granthim iti (MS 1.1.2 [2,2-3]) pradakSiNam aaveSTayati /44/ sa te maasthaad iti (MS 1.1.2 [2,3]) pazcaat praancam upakarSati /45/ aapas tvaam azvinau tvaam RSayaH sapta maam RjuH / barhiH suuryasya razmibhir upalaaM ketum aarabhe // (MS 4.1.2 [3,20-21]) ity aarabhate /46/ indrasya tvaa baahubhyaam udyaccha ity (MS 1.1.2 [2,3]) udyachate /47/ bRhaspater muurdhnaa haraamiiti (MS 1.1.2 [2,3-4]) muurdhany aadadhaati /48/ urv antarikSaM viihiity (MS 1.1.2 [2,4]) eti /49/ adityaas tvaa pRSThe saadayaamiiti (MS 1.1.2 [2,4]) pazcaad aparasya saadayaty ano'dho vaa /50/ barhir asi devaMgamam ity (MS 4.1.2 [4,4-5]) upary aadadhaati /51/
barhiraaharaNa		contents. VarZS 1.2.1.21-29: 21 he touches the water, puts a rope and binds it into a longer rope, consisting three ropes or five ropes or seven ropes, 22 the binding a longer rope and spreading it on the ground are performed in this way, 23 he puts the barhis on the rope, 24 he puts the prastara on the rope and puts the two ends of the rope together, 25 he ties a knot at the end of the rope, 26 he draws it from the west to the east, 27 he seizes it and takes it up, 28 he puts it on his head and goes with haste towards the aahavaniiya, 29 he puts it on the place of the paridhi to the west of the aahavaniiya and places it on something on the ground.
barhiraaharaNa		vidhi. VarZS 1.2.1.21-29 apaH spRSTvaayupitaa yonir iti (MS 1.1.2 [2,2]) zulbaM pratidhaayaadityaa raasnaasiity (MS 1.1.2 [2,2]) aaveSTayati tridhaatu pancadhaatu saptadhaatu vaa /21/ evaM dhaatusaMbharaNaastaraNayoH /22/ susaMbhRtaa tvaa saMbharaamiiti (TS 1.1.2.l) zuble barhiH saMbharati /23/ alubhitaa yonir iti prastaram aadhaayendraaNyaaH saMnahanam ity (MS 1.1.2 [2,2]) antaav abhisamaayacchati 24/ puuSaa te granthiM grathnaatv iti (MS 1.1.2 [2,2-3]) granthiM karoti /25/ sa te maasthaad iti (MS 1.1.2 [2,3]) pazcaat praancam upakarSati /26/ aapas tvaam azvinau tvaam RSayaH sapta maamRjuH / barhiH suuryasya razmibhir uSasaaM ketum aarabhe // ity (MS 4.1.2 [3,20-21]) aarabhyendrasya tvaa baahubhyaam udyaccha ity (MS 1.1.2 [2,3]) udyacchati /27/ bRhaspater muurdhnaa haraamiiti (MS 1.1.2 [2,3-4]) zirasy aadhaayorv antarikSaM viihiiti (MS 1.1.2 [2,4]) vrajati /28/ adityaas tvaa pRSThe saadayaamiiti (MS 1.1.2 [2,4]) pazcaad aahavaniiyasya paridhideze 'nadhaH saadayitvaa barhir asi devaMgamam ity (MS 4.1.2 [4,4-5]) upari nidadhaati /29/
barhiraaharaNa		contents. BaudhZS 1.2 [3,2-11]: [3,2-3] he makes a zulba, [3,3-4] he puts it on the ground and places the prastara on it, [3,5] he binds a bundle, [3,5-6] he makes a knot of the rope and hides the knot from the west to the east, [3,6-8] he raises the bundle and puts it on his head, [3,8-10] he comes to the sacrificial ground and puts it indirectly on the ground to the north of the gaarhapatya, [3,10] he cuts paribhojaniiya or blades of grass which can be used for many purposes without mantra, [3,10-11] he cuts blades of grass for the pitRs in one stroke.
barhiraaharaNa		vidhi. BaudhZS 1.2 [3,2-11] atha triranvaahitaM2 zulbaM kRtvaapasalair aaveSTayaty adityai raasnaasiiti (TS 1.1.2.m) tad udiiciinaagraM3 nidhaaya tasmin prastaram abhisaMbharati susaMbhRtaa tvaa saMbharaamiiti4 (TS 1.1.2.l) saMnahyatiindraaNyai saMnahanam iti (TS 1.1.2.m(b)) granthiM karoti puuSaa te granthiM5 grathnaatv iti (TS 1.1.2.n(a)) sa te maasthaad iti (TS 1.1.2.n(b)) pazcaat praancam upaguuhaty athainad udya6cchata indrasya tvaa baahubhyaam udyaccha iti (TS 1.1.2.o(a)) ziirSann adhinidhatte7 bRhaspater muurdhnaa haraamiity (TS 1.1.2.o(b)) aity urv antarikSam anv ihiity (TS 1.1.2.p) etyottareNa gaarha8patyam anadhaH saadayati devaMgamam asiiti (TS 1.1.2.q) tad upariiva nidadhaati9 yatra guptaM manyate tuuSNiiM paribhojaniiyaani lunoti sakRdaa10cchinnaM pitRbhya aacchinatty.
barhiraaharaNa		contents. BaudhZS 20.2-3 [8,4-9,2]: 2 [8,4-5] making of the zulba: adhikaraNa(??) is fourth or third, [8,6-12] gathering of the bundles of barhis: [6-8] baudhaayana's opinion: he first collect the bundles other than the bundle for which the yajus (yaajuSa bundle) is to be used with mantra and gathers that bundle with mantra, [8-10] the mantra is used only on the yaajuSa bundle, [10-12] aupamanyava's opinion: he gathers the first bundle at the cutting of blades of barhis first together with the yaajuSa bundle with mantra and gathers other bundles without mantra, turns over them and binds them, 3 [8,12-14] making a knot: the suutra is of baudhaayana, zaaliiki's opinion is that he uses the mantra when he draws the rope tightly, 3 [8,15-16] as regards the hiding of the knot from the west to the east, the suutra is of baudhaayan, zaaliiki's opinion is that he hides it from the east to the west, 3 as regards the putting of the bundle baudhaayana's opinion is that he puts first within the vedi the sphya or a piece of wood and fixes it with mantra and after that he arranges it as he like(??), zaaliiki says that he puts the bundle on any place with mantra.
barhiraaharaNa		vidhi. BaudhZS 20.2-3 [8,4-9,2] zulbasya karaNa iti // adhikaraNaM caturthaM syaad iti4 baudhaayano 'dhikaraNam eva tRtiiyam iti zaaliikiH //5 barhiSaH saMbharaNa iti // sa ha smaaha baudhaayano yaany anyaani6 yaajuSaan nidhanaani taani puurvaaNi mantreNa saMbhRtyaathopariSTaad yaa7juSaM mantreNaiva saMbhared ity atro ha smaaha zaaliikir yaany anyaani8 yaajuSaan nidhanaani taani puurvaaNi tuuSNiiM saMbhRtyaathopariSTaad yaa9juSaM mantreNaiva saMbhared ity atro ha smaahaupamanyavo ya evaa10dir lavane saMbharaNe sayaajuSam evaagre mantreNa saMbhRtya tuuSNii11m itaraaNi saMbhRtya viparikRSya granthiM kuryaad iti /2/12 granthikaraNa iti // suutraM baudhaayanasya samaayacchann evaitaM13 mantraM japed iti zaaliikiH //14 pazcaat praancam upaguuhatiiti // suutraM baudhaayanasya purastaat15 pratyancam iti zaaliikiH //16 barhiSo nidhaana iti // sa ha smaaha baudhaayanaH sphyaM vaa17 zakalaM vaantarvedi nidhaaya tasmin mantreNa pratiSThaapya tato yathaa18suSThu nidadhyaad iti, yatraiva nidhaasyan syaat tan mantreNaiva nidadhyaa9,1d iti zaaliikiH //2
barhiraaharaNa		contents. BharZS 1.4.4-5.1: 4.4 he makes a rope out of the blades, 4.5 he twists the rope, 4.6 he joints the ropes, 4.7-8(?) a general rule: 7 when he does not bind several strings to make a rope, he twists them clockwise, 8 when he binds several strings, he twists them anti-clockwise, then he twists the strings clockwise and binds them into a longer rope, 9 he puts a rope with its head pointing the north and puts the barhis on it with its head pointing the east, 10 he puts the prastara on the topmost bundle, 11 he binds the bundle, 12 he makes a knot of the rope, 13-14 he hides the knot from the west to the east or from the east to the west, 15 he takes the bundle of barhis, 16 he raises it, 17 he puts it on his head, 18 he carries it hither, 19 he puts it to the west of the aahavaniiya on the place of the paridhis, 20 he recites a mantra on it when it is placed down, 21 he places indirectly on the ground somehow on anything, 5.1 three mantras recited on the darbha blades used at the agniparistaraNa, when he puts a sickle on them, when he cuts them and when he binds them.
barhiraaharaNa		vidhi. BharZS 1.4.3-5.1 ata eva barhiSaH zulbaM karoti tridhaatu pancadhaatu vaa /4/ ayupito yoniH iti zulbam aaveSTayati /5/ adityai raasnaasi iti (TS 1.1.2.m(a)) pratidadhaati /6/ tatraiSo 'tyantapradezo yaani kaani ca zulbaani na samasyante pradakSiNaM taany aaveSTayet /7/ atha yaani samasyante prasavyaM teSaaM guNam aaveSTya pradakSiNam abhisamasyet /8/ udagagraM zulbaM nidhaaya tasmin praagagraM barhir nidadhaati /9/ alubhito yoniH ity uttame nidhane prastaram atyaadadhaati /10/ athainat saMnahyati indraaNyai saMnahanam iti (TS 1.1.2.m(b)) /11/ puuSaa te granthiM grathnaatu iti (TS 1.1.2.n(a)) granthiM karoti /12/ sa te maasthaat iti (TS 1.1.2.n(b)) pazcaat praayancam upaguuhati /13/ purastaat prayancam ity ekeSaam /14/ athainad aarabhate aapas tvaam azvinau tvaam RSayaH sapta maamRjuH / barhiH suuryasya razmibhir uSasaaM ketubhir aarabhe // iti (MS 4.1.2 [3,20-21]) /15/ udyacchate indrasya tvaa baahubhyaam udyacche iti (TS 1.1.2.o(a)) /16/ ziirSann adhinidhatte bRhaspater muurdhnaaharaami iti (TS 1.1.2.o(b)) /17/ aaharati urv antarikSam anv ihi iti (TS 1.1.2.p) /18/ apareNaahavaniiyaM paridhiinaaM kaale 'ntarvedy anadhaH saadayati adityaas tvopasthe saadayaami iti (TS 1.1.4.s) /19/ devaMgamam asi ity (TS 1.1.2.q) aasannam abhimantrayate /20/ upariiva prajnaataM nidadhaati /21//4/ yaa jaataa oSadhayo devebhyas triyugaM puraa / taasaaM parva raadhyaasaM paristaram aaharan // (TB 3.7.4.9) apaaM medhyaM yajniyaM sadevaM zivam astu me / aachettaa vo maa riSaM jiivaani zaradaH zatam // (TB 3.7.4.9-10) aparimitaanaaM parimitaaH saMnaye sukRtaaya kam / eno maa nigaaM katamac canaahaM punarutthaaya bahulaa bhavantu // (TB 3.7.4.10) iti paristaraaNaaM darbhaaNaam adhinidhaany aachedanii saMnahaniity etaa aamnaataa bhavanti /5.1/
barhiraaharaNa		contents. ApZS 1.4.10-5.5: 4.10 he makes a zulba consisting three parts or five parts, 4.11 he puts it on the ground, 4.12 he spreads it with its head pointing the north, collects bundles of blades, puts the prastara on the top and binds it, 4.13-14 he makes a knot and hides it from the east to the west or from the west to the east, 4.15 he takes the bundle of barhis, raises it, and puts it on the head, 5.1 he returns to the sacrificial ground, 5.2-3 he places barhis on the place of the paridhis indirectly on the ground and touches it, 5.4 he places it indirectly on the ground, 5.5a a mantra recited when he puts a sickle on darbha blades, 5.5b a mantra recited when he cuts darbha blades, 5.5c a mantra recites when he binds bundles of darbha blades.
barhiraaharaNa		vidhi. ApZS 1.4.10-5.5 adityai raasnaasiiti (TS 1.1.2.m(a)) tridhaatu pancadhaatu vaa zulbaM karoti /10/ aayupitaa(>ayupitaa??Caland's note hereon) yonir iti (MS 1.1.2 [2,2]) pratidadhaati /11/ adityai raasnaasiity (TS 1.1.2.m(a)) udagagraM vitatya susaMbhRtaa tvaa saMbharaamiiti (TS 1.1.2.l) tasmin nidhanaani saMbhRtyaalubhitaa yonir ity uttame nidhane prastaram atyaadhaayendraaNyai saMnahanam iti (TS 1.1.2.m(b)) saMnahyati /12/ puuSaa te granthiM grathnaatv iti (TS 1.1.2.n(a)) granthiM karoti /13/ sa te maasthaad iti (TS 1.1.2.n(b)) purastaat pratyancaM granthim upaguuhati pazcaat praancaM vaa /14/ aapas tvaam azvinau tvaam RSayaH sapta maamRjuH / barhiH suuryasya razmibhir uSasaaM ketum aarabha iti (MS 4.1.2 [3,20-21]) barhir aarabhate / indrasya tvaa baahubhyaam udyaccha ity (TS 1.1.2.o(a)) udyacchate / bRhaspater muurdhnaa haraamiiti (TS 1.1.2.o(b)) ziirSann adhinidhatte /15/ preyam agaad (TS 1.1.2.c(a)) urv antarikSam anv ihiiti (TS 1.1.2.p) yau gamanau tau pratyaayanau /5.1/ adityaas tvopasthe saadayaamiity (TS 1.1.4.s) antarvedi paridhideze 'nadhaH saadayati /2/ barhir asi devaMgamam ity (MS 4.1.2 [4,4-5]) aasannam abhimantrayate /3/ devaMsagam asiity (TS 1.1.2.q) anadho nidadhaati yathaa praag upasaadayet /4/ yaa jaataa oSadhayo devebhyas triyugaM puraa / taasaaM parva raadhyaasaM paristaram aaharan // (TB 3.7.4.9) apaaM medhyaM yajniyaM sadevaM zivam astu me / aacchettaa vo maa riSaM jiivaani zaradaH zatam // (TB 3.7.4.9-10) aparimitaanaaM parimitaaH saMnahye sukRtaaya kam / eno maa nigaam katamac canaahaM punar utthaaya bahulaa bhavantv iti (TB 3.7.4.10) paristaraNaanaam adhinidhaany aacchedanii saMnahaniiti yathaalingam /5/
barhiraaharaNa		contents. HirZS 1.2 [85-87]: [85,7] he twists a rope clockwise, [85,11-12] he joins the three or five consisting parts of the rope, [85,28] he puts the rope with its head turning to the east or to the north, [86,1-3] he recites a mantra on it and collects bundles of grass on the rope, [86,9] he puts the prastara on the top of the bundles, [86,11-12] he binds the bundles and twists the knot clockweise, [86,17] he hides the knot from the east to the west or from the west to the east, [86,22-23] he takes the bundle, [86,26] he raises the bandle, puts it on his head and carries it, [87,10] two mantras (TS 1.1.2.c and TS 1.1.2.p) which he recites when he goes to the place of barhizchedana are used when he comes back, [87,17] he places it on the place of the paridhis within the vedi not directly on the ground, [87,19] he recites a mantra on it, [87,21] he moves it to the place of the gaarhapatya.
barhiraaharaNa		vidhi. HirZS 1.2 [85-87] [85,7] adityai raasnaasiiti (TS 1.1.2.m(a)) pradakSiNaM zulbam aaveSTayati / [85,11-12] ayupitaa yonir iti (MS 1.1.2 [2,2]) pratinidadhaati tridhaatu11 pancadhaatu vaa dhaatau dhaatau mantram aavartayati /12 [85,28] pRthivyaaH saMpRcaH paahiiti (TS 1.1.2.k) praagagram udagagraM vaa zulbaM nidadhaati /28 [86,1-3] aparimitaanaaM parimitaaH saMnahye sukRtaaya kam / eno maa1 nigaaM katamac canaahaM punar utthaaya bahulaa bhavantv ity (TB 3.7.4.10) abhima2ntrya susaMbhRtaa tvaa saMbharaamiiti (TS 1.1.2.l) zulbe nidhanaani saMbharati /3 [86,9] alubhito yonir ity uttame nidhane prastaram aadadhaati /9/ [86,11-12] indraaNyai saMnahanam iti (TS 1.1.2.m(b)) saMnahyati puuSaa11 ta iti (TS 1.1.2.n(a)) pradakSiNaM granthim aaveSTya /12 [86,17] sa ta iti (TS 1.1.2.n(b)) purastaat pratyancam upakarSati pazcaad vaa praancam /17 [86,22-23] aapas tvaam azvinau tvaam RSayaH sapta maamRjuH / barhiH22 suuryasya razmibhir uSasaaM ketum aarabha ity (MS 4.1.2 [3,20-21]) aarabhate /23 [86,26] indrasya tvaa baahubhyaam udyaccha ity (TS 1.1.2.o(a)) udyacchate /26 [87,1] bRhaspater iti (TS 1.1.2.o(b)) ziirSann adhinidhaaya harati /1 [87,10] yau gamanau tau pratyaayanau /10 [87,17] adityaaH sada aasiideti (TS 1.2.10.c(b)) paridhideze 'ntarvedy anadhaH saadayati /17 [87,19] devaMgamam asiity (TS 1.1.2.q) aasannam abhimantrayate /19 [87,21] adityaas tvaa pRShe saadayaamiiti (MS 1.1.2 [2,4]) gaarhapatyadeza upari nidadhaati /6/
barhiraaharaNa		contents. VaikhZS 3.4 [35,4-36,2]: [35,4-6] he twists a rope clockwise and joins the three or five consisting parts of the rope, he repeats the mantra on each consisting part, [35,7-8] he puts the rope with its head turning to the east or to the north and recites a mantra on it, [35,8-9] he collects bundles of grass on the rope and puts the prastara on the top of the bundles, [35,9-11] (piNDapitRyajna) he cuts barhis for the pitRs, [35,11] paribhojaniiya or blades of grass which can be used for many purposes, [35,11-13] he binds the bundles, makes a knot of the rope, hides the knot from the east to the west or from the west to the east and touches it, [35,13-14] he raises the bundle of the barhis and carries it on his head, [35,14-15] he returns to the sacrificial ground, [35,15] he places the bundle of barhis to the west of the aahavaniiya not directly on the ground, [35,15-36,1] he recites a mantra on it when it is placed on the vedi, [36,1-2] he places finally on the place of the gaarhapatya on something.
adityaas tvaa pRSThe saadayaami // (MS 1.1.2 [2,4]) VaikhZS 3.4 [36,1] (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa, he places finally the bundle of barhis on the place of the gaarhapatya on something).
barhiraaharaNa		vidhi. VaikhZS 3.4 [35,4-36,2] adityai4 raasnaasiiti (TS 1.1.2.m(a)) pradakSiNaM zulbam aaveSTyaayupitaa yonir iti (MS 1.1.2 [2,2]) tridhaatu5 pancadhaatu vaa pratidadhaati dhaatau dhaatau mantram aavartayati6 pRthivyaaH saMpRcaH paahiiti (TS 1.1.2.k) zulbaM praagagram udagagraM vaastiiryaapari7mitaanaam ity (TB 3.7.4.10a) abhimantrya susaMbhRtaa tveti (TS 1.1.2.l) yathaaluunaM zulbe muSTii8n nidhanaani vaa saMbharaty alubhitaa yonir ity uttame prastaram apaaM medhyaM9 yajniyam iti (TB 3.7.4.9a) pitRbhyaH samuulam upamuulaluunaM vaa sakRdaacchinnaM10 barhir aacchidya tuuSNiiM saMbharati, paribhojaniiyaM ca,indraaNyai saMnahana11m iti (TS 1.1.2.m(b)) sarvaan saMnahya puuSaa ta iti (TS 1.1.2.n(a)) pradakSiNaM grathnaati sa te maasthaa12d iti (TS 1.1.2.n(b)) pazcaat praancaM granthim upaguuhaty aapas tvaam azvinaav iti (MS 4.1.2 [3,20-21]) spRzatiindrasya13 tvety (TS 1.1.2.o(a)) udyamya bRhaspater iti (TS 1.1.2.o(a)) ziirSNaa haraty urv antarikSam anvihiiti (TS 1.1.2.p) pratye14tyaadityaaH sada ity (TS 1.2.10.c(b)) apareNaahavaniiyam anadhaH saadayati devaMgama15m asiity (TS 1.1.2.q) abhimantryaadityaas tvaa pRSThe saadayaamiiti (MS 1.1.2 [2,4]) gaarhapatyadeza36,1 upariiva nidadhaati /4/2.
barhiraasaadana		txt. and vidhi. BharZS 4.7.4, 8.1 barhir upasaadyamaanam abhimantrayate azizrema barhir antaH pRthivyaaM saMrohayanta oSadhiir vivRkNaaH / yaasaaM muulam udavadhiiH sphyena zivaa nas taaH suhavaa bhavantu // iti /4/ ... antarvedi barhir aasaadyamaanam abhimantrayate sumanaso yajamaanaaya santv oSadhiir aapa iha zakvariiz ca / vRSTidvyaavaa parjanya enaa virohayatu hiraNyavarNaaH zatavalzaa adabdhaaH // iti /8.1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
barhiraasaadana		txt. and vidhi. ApZS 4.5.5e, 6.1 ... uurNaamRdu prathamaanaM syonaM devebhyo juSTaM sadanaaya barhiH / suvarge loke yajamaanaM hi dhehi maaM naamasya pRSThe parame vyomann iti (TB 3.7.6.5) barhir aasaadyamaanam /5/ ... azizrema barhir antaH pRthivyaaM saMrohayanta oSadhiir vivRkNaaH / yaasaaM muulam udavadhiiH sphyena zivaa nas taaH suhavaa bhavantu // sumanaso yajamaanaaya santv oSadhiir aapa iha zakvariiz ca / vRSTidvyaavaa parjanya enaa virohayatu hiraNyavarNaaH zatavalzaa adabdhaa ity antarvedi barhir aasannam /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
barhiraasaadana		txt. and vidhi. HirZS 6.2 [512,1-4] azizrema barhir antaH1 pRthivyaaM saMrohayanta oSadhiir vivRkNaaH / yaasaaM muulam udavadhiiH2 sphyena zivaa nas taaH suhavaa bhavantv ity antarvedi barhir aasaadyamaa3nam. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
barhiraasaadana		txt. and vidhi. VaikhZS 5.5 [56,5-6] (antarvedi purogranthi tad aasaa4dayati) sumanaso yajamaanaaya santv iti yajamaano barhir abhi5mantrayate. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
barhiraastaraNa		see barhiHstaraNa.
barhirmuSTi		see muSTi.
barhirmuSTi		see prastara.
barhiSad		see pitaro barhiSadaH.
barhiSad puroDaaza	he recites a mantra on the barhiSad puroDaaza after eating the avaantareDaa and maarjana. BaudhZS 3.18 [91,3-4] barhiSadaM puroDaazam abhimantrayate bradhna pinvasva dadato3 me maa kSaayi kurvato me mopadasad ity (TS 1.6.3.p and q). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, iDaa)
barhiSapitRvaMza	txt. matsya puraaNa 15.
barhiSmatii		Devendra Handa, 1975, "Identification of barhiSmatii," Purana 17.2: 163-167.
barhiSmatii		O. P. Bharadwaj, 1976, "Identification of barhiSmatii," Purana 18.1: 101-102.
barhis			PW. n. Streu, Opferstreu.
barhis			see anupraharaNa: of barhis (final treatment of barhis).
barhis			see barhiHstaraNa.
barhis			see barhiraaharaNa.
barhis			see barhizchedana.
barhis			see darbha.
barhis			see idhmaabarhiraaharaNa.
barhis			see barhiHprokSaNa.
barhis			see itaraM barhis.
barhis			see prastara.
barhis			see sakRdaacchinna.
barhis			see samaanabarhis.
barhis			see samuula barhis.
barhis			see upabarhis.
barhis			see zaramaya barhis.
barhis			as the seat of the gods. H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religon des Veda, pp. 342-345.
barhis			original meaning of barhis in relation to the baliharaNa. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 132-133.
barhis			bibl. Johannes Hertel, 1938, Das indogermanische Neujahrsopfer im Veda, p. 107.
barhis			bibl. J. Gonda, 1985, The ritual functions and significance of grasses in the religion of the Veda, pp. 140-196.
barhis			bibl. Gonda, Grasses, p. 8f., with reference to early studies of the barhis.
barhis			bibl. J. Gonda, 1985, The ritual functions and significance of grasses in the religion of the Veda, Amsterdam Acad., p. 153, 160, 163ff.
barhis			worshipped in the anuyaaja as the first deity. devaM barhir vasuvane vasudheyasya vetu // (MS 4.10.3 [151,2] (hautra, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, anuyaaja, the first yaajyaa) (TB 3.5.9.1.a (hautra, darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja, the first yaajyaa) ZankhZS 1.13.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja, the hotR recites the first yaajyaa of barhis).
barhis			effort to avoid the relation with varuNa: in the prayaaja at the time of the avabhRtha the offering to the barhis is omitted, because the barhis represents offspring. ZB 4.4.5.14. (agniSToma, avabhRtha)
barhis			KS 32.3 [21,1] barhiSaa vai prajaaptiH prajaa asRjata. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
barhis			punaHpravRddha barhis is used in a kaamyeSTi for an aanujaavara. (Caland's no. 107) KS 11.4 [147,19] punaHpravRddhaM barhir bhavati punaHpraruuDha idhmas samRddhyai.
barhis			:: agram oSadhiinaam. TS 6.3.9.5 (pazubandha, vapaahoma).
barhis			:: agram oSadhiinaam, this idea is presupposed in the following discussion: MS 3.10.1 [129,19-130,3] vaayoH stokaanaam iti19 (MS 1.2.16 [26,17]) tRNam upaasyati stokaanaaM vidhRtyai vaayur hy etaan amuto visRjati pra130,1jaanaaM kLptyaa agraM vaa etad dhavyasyaagram oSadhiinaam agreNaivaagraM samardha2yaty atho agraaya vaa etad dhavyasyaagram oSadhiinaam idhmaM cinoti. (pazubandha, vapaahoma)
barhis			:: ayaM lokaH. ZB 1.8.2.11 (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja, barhis is worshipped first); ZB 1.9.2.29 (darzapuurNamaasa, anupraharaNa of barhis).
barhis			:: oSadhayaH. ZB 1.3.3.9(darzapuurNamaasa, barhiHstaraNa); ZB 1.8.2.11 (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja, barhis is worshipped first); ZB 1.9.2.29(darzapuurNamaasa, anupraharaNa of barhis).
barhis			:: pazavaH. KS 26.7 [130,17] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, pazuupaakaraNa).
barhis			:: pazavaH. AB 2.4.8 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, aaprii, barhis).
barhis			:: pazuunaaM priyaM dhaama. TB 2.3.2.5 barhiSaa pratiiyaad gaaM vaazvaM vaa / etad vai pazuunaaM priyaM dhaama / priyenaivainaM dhaamnaa pratyeti. (Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., p. 359.)
barhis			:: prajaa. J. Gonda, 1985, The ritual functions and significance of grasses in the religion of the Veda, p. 158, n. 21 where he refers to many passages; see also pp. 185-186.
barhis			:: prajaa. N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ. pp. 276-278.
barhis			:: prajaa. KS 25.2 [107,20]; KS 25.5 [107,20] (barhisstaraNa); KS 25.5 [108,2-3] (mahaavedi, he sets the prastara on the barhis); KS 29.3 [171,7]; KS 31.1 [2,4] (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa, he binds the barhis); KS 31.10 [12,8]; KS 36.4 [71,18]; KS 36.12 [79,6].
barhis			:: prajaa. MS 1.10.18 [158,4] (caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna, no prayaaja to barhis); MS 3.8.6 [102,2] (agniSToma, uttaravedi, barhiHstaraNa); MS 4.1.2 [3,17] (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa, he binds the barhis with a rope); MS 4.1.13 [17,8] (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa); MS 4.8.5 [112,15] (agniSToma, avabhRtha, no prayaaja to barhis.
barhis			:: prajaa. TS 2.6.1.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, prayaaja); TS 2.6.5.3; TS 6.2.4.5; TS 6.6.3.3 (agniSToma, avabhRtha).
barhis			:: prajaa. TB 1.6.3.10; TB 1.6.9.2; TB 1.6.9.10; TB 3.2.2.6 (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana, mantra TS 1.1.2.i "devabarhiH zatavalzaM viroha"); TB 3.2.2.7 (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa, he stretches the rope straightly); TB 3.2.10.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmaabarhirupasaadana, he does not put the idhma and barhis from the east to the west); TB 3.3.6.2; TB 3.3.6.3; TB 3.3.6.8; TB 3.3.8.7 (darzapuurNamaasa, caturdhaakaraNa, he places the puroDaaza on the barhis).
barhis			:: prajaa. ZB 1.5.3.16; ZB 2.6.1.23; ZB 2.6.1.44; ZB 4.4.5.14 (agniSToma, avabhRtha).
barhis			:: prajaa. KB 5.7; KB 18.10 [82,15] (agniSToma, avabhRtha).
barhis			:: prajaa. JB 1.86 [38,8].
barhis			:: viSNo stuupa (mantra: TS 1.1.11.g) BaudhZS 1.13 [19,21-20,1] (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiHstaraNa).
barhis			:: zraddhaa. MS 3.10.2 [132,9] (savaniiyapazu, avadaana).
barhis			utpatti. GB 2.1.2 [145,1-4] <prajaapatir vai rudraM yajnaan nirabhajat so 'kaamayata meya5m asmaa aakuutiH samardhi yo maa yajnaan nirabhaakSiid iti6 sa yajnam abhyaayamyaavidhyat tad aaviddhaM nirakRntat tat praazitram abha7vat tad udayacchat ...> i13dhmaayaangirasaaya paryaharaMs tat praaznaat tasya ziro vyapatat taM14 yajna evaakalpayat sa eSa idhmaH samidho ha puraatanas ta145,1d barhaya aangirasaaya paryaharaMs tat praaznaat tasyaangaa parvaaNi2 vyasraMsanta taM yajna evaakalpayat tad etad barhiH prastaro ha3 puraatanas. (praazitrapraazana)
barhis			barhis for the devas is cut without the root and for the pitRs it is cut around the root. MS 1.10.17 [157,9-11] upamuulaM barhir daati tena pitRNaaM yad RtemuulaM tena devaanaam ubhaye hiijyante. (mantha for the pitRyajna in the caaturmaasya)
barhis			barhis for the devas is cut at the joint, barhis for the manuSyas it is cut between the joints and for the pitRs it is cut with the roots. TB 1.6.8.6-7 yat paruSi dinam / tad devaanaam / yad antaraa / tan manuSyaaNaam /6/ yat samuulam / tat pitRNaam / samuulaM barhir bhavati vyaavRttyai / dakSiNaa stRNaati dakSiNaavEd dhi pitRNaam / triH paryeti / tRtiiye vaa ito loke pitaraH / taan eva priiNaati. (Caland's note 2 on KauzS 47.1.)
barhis			for the pitRs in the mahaapitRyajna: samuula or provided with roots. TB 1.6.8.7 yat samuulaM / tat pitRRNaaM / samuulaM barhir bhavati vyaavRttyai / (caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna)
barhis			for the pitRs in the mahaapitRyajna: samuula or provided with roots. BaudhZS 5.11 [143,19] <mahaapitRyajnaM kariSyann upakalpayate vriihiiMz ca yavaaMz ca17 SaTkapaalaany abhibhaanyaayai dugdham ardhapaatraM dve nave paatre ikSuzalaakaaM18 triin parNasevaan> samuulaM barhir <varSiiyaaMsam idham>. (caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna)
barhis			for the pitRs: according to baudhaayana it is samuula or provided with roots; according to zaaliiki it is amuula or without roots. BaudhZS 20.3 [9,11-13] pitRyajnabarhiSiiti samuulam etad barhir bhavatiiti baudhaayanaH11 pitRyajnasaamaanyaad iti mahaapitRyajna evaitad dRSTaM bhavaty amuula12m evaitad barhiH syaad iti zaaliikiH //13. (dvaidhasuutra, darzapuurNamaasa, barhis for the pitRs)
barhis			for the devas it is cut between the joints and for the pitRs it is cut around the roots. paakayajnaparibhaaSaa. KauzS 1.22-23 upamuulaluunaM barhiH pitRRNaam /22/ parvasu devaanaam /23/
barhis			for the pitRs: sakRdaacchinna or blades of grass as much as he can cut once. BaudhZS 1.2 [3,10-11] sakRdaa10cchinnaM pitRbhya aacchinatty. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa)
barhis			in a yuddhakarma balbajas are used as idhma and barhis. KS 10.10 [136,10] <indraaNyai caruM nirvapet senaayaam utthitaayaaM raajno gRhe senaa vaa indraaNii brahmaNaivainaaM vittyai saMzyati> balbajaa idhme ca barhiSi caapibhavanti <zakno vaa ete jaataa nyaanenaivainaam abhinayati yat saa vindeta tato dakSiNaa samRddhyai>.
barhis			in a yuddhakarma balbajas are used as idhma and barhis. KS 10.10 [136,13-14] indraaya cendraaNyai ca caruM nirvapet senaayaam utthitaayaaM raajno gRhe eSaa vaa indrasya parivRktii jaayaa goSv evainaam adhinayati balbajaa idhme ca barhiSi caapibhavanti zakno vaa ete jaataa nyaayenaivainaam abhinayati yat saa vindeta tato dakSiNaa samRddhyai.
barhis			darbhas are used as barhis in the iSTi. ApZS 1.3.1-4.9 (1.3.1-11) uttareNa gaarhapatyam asido 'zvaparzur anaDutparzur vaa nihitaa /1/ devasya tvaa savitu prasava ity (TB 3.2.2.1) asidam azvaparzuM vaadatte tuuSNiim anaDutparzum /2/ yajnasya ghoSad asiiti (TS 1.1.2.a) gaarhapatyam abhimantrya pratyuSTaM rakSaH pratyuSTaa araataya ity (TS 1.1.2.b) aahavaniiye gaarhapatye vaasidaM pratitapati /3/ na parzum /4/ preyam agaad ity (TS 1.1.2.c) uktvorv antarikSam anvihiiti (TS 1.1.2.p) praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam abhipravrajya yataH kutaz cid darbhamayaM barhir aaharati /5/ devaanaaM pariSuutam asiiti (TS 1.1.2.d,e) darbhaan pariSauti /6/ viSNo stuupo 'siity (TS 1.1.11.g) abhipretaanaam ekaM stambam utsRjati /7/ ekaM vaa stambaM pariSuuya taM sarvaM daati /8/ atisRSTo gavaaM bhaaga iti (MS 1.1.2 [1,8]) vaikaaM dve tisro vaa naaDiir utsRjati /9/ idaM devaanaam iti (TS 1.1.4.n) pariSuutaan abhimRzati / idaM pazuunaam ity atisRSTaan /10/ devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM barhir devasadanam aarabha iti vizaakheSu darbhaan aarabhate /11/ (barhizchedana)
barhis			kuza is used as barhis in the abhyaataana homa. BaudhZS 14.16 [181,12] a10byaataanaan hoSyann upakalpayate parNamayaM sruvaM ca srucaM ca parNamayaa11n paridhiin kuzamayaM barhiH parNamayam idhmam ity atha vRthaagnim upasamaa12dhaaya kuzamayaM barhi stiirtvaa parNamayaan paridhiin paridhaaya parNa13mayam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya parNamayena sruveNopaghaataM14 juhoty. (aupaanuvaakya, abhyaataana)
barhis			used in the zyena. SadviMza braahmaNa 3.8.20 zaramayaM barhiH ziirtyai /20/
barhis			used in the abhicaaras/zyena. ZankhZS 14.22.13 zaramayaM barhiH //
barhis			used in the zyena. ManZS 9.3.2.26 ... zaramayaM barhir vaibhiitaka idhma /26/
barhis			used in the zyena. ApZS 22.4.19 zaramayaM barhiH /19/
barhis			used in the zyena. KatyZS 22.3.11 zaramayaM barhiH /11/
barhis			when several iSTis are performed on the same day the barhis is different in each of the iSTis (that is the oponion of baudhaayana) or the barhis is commeon in them (that is the opinion of zaaliiki). BaudhZS 20.3 [9,14-10,4] iSTisaMnipaata iti // sa ha smaaha baudhaayano yaaH14 kaaz ceSTayaH samaane 'hani saMnipateyus tantraaya tantraaya caasaaM15 barhirlaavo gacchel luunaM vaasaadayet tantre tantre caasaaM vratam upetya16 tantraapavarge vrataM visRjetety atro ha smaaha zaaliikir yaaH10,1 kaaz ceSTayaH samaane 'hani saMnipateyuH sakRd evaasaaM sarvaasaaM2 barhirlaavo gacchel luunaM vaasaadayed aaditaz caasaaM vratam upetya sarvaasaaM3 paare vrataM visRjeteti //4. (dvaidhasuutra, darzapuurNamaasa, iSTisaMnipaata)
barhis			the vedi and the barhis of the diikSaNiiyeSTi are used in the praayaNiiyeSTi. ApZS 10.21.4 yaaH kRtaayaaM vedyaaM codyante saiva taasaaM vediH / yaaH stiirNe barhiSi tad eva taasaaM barhiH /6/ (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi)
barhis			the aatithyeSTi and the upasads use common barhis. AB 1.25.1 ziro vaa etad yajnasya yad aatithyaM griivaa upasadaH samaanabarhiSii bhavataH samaanaM hi zirogriivam /1/ (agniSToma, upasad)
barhis			the barhis, prastara and paridhi of the aatithyeSTi are used in the upasads and agniiSomiiya. BharZS 12.2.8 yad aatithyaayaa barhis tad upasadaaM tad agniiSomiiyasya / tad eva prastaraparidhiiti vijnaayate /8/ (agniSToma, upasad)
barhis			the barhis, prastara and paridhi of the aatithyeSTi are used in the upasads and agniiSomiiya. ApZS 11.2.11 aatithyaabarhir upasadaam agniiSomiiyasya ca / tad eva prastaraparidhi /11/ (agniSToma, upasad)
barhis			the barhis, prastara and paridhi of the aatithyeSTi are used in the upasads and agniiSomiiya. HirZS 7.4 [663,1; 664,4] yad aatithyaayaa barhis tad upasadaaM tad agniiSomiiyasya tat prastaraparidhi /1 [664,4] stiirNaM prastarabarhir upasatsu zayaaH paridhayaH /4. (agniSToma, upasad)
barhis			not used at the avabhRtha in the agniSToma. KB 18.10 [82,11] na hy atra barhiH stiiryate. (agniSToma, avabhRtha)
barhis			an aahitaagni should not put silver on the barhis(?). BharZS 5.16.23 rajataM hiraNyaM barhiSi na dadyaat /23/ (aahitaagnidharma)
barhis			of the abhicaara. KauzS 47.1 ubhayataH paricchinnaM zaramayaM barhir aabhicaarikeSu /1/ 
barhis			its lakSaNa. GobhGS 1.5.17-19 vizaakhaani prati luunaaH kuzaa barhiH /17/ upamuulaluunaaH pitRbhyaH /18/ teSaam alaabhe zuukatRNazaraziiryabalvajamutavanalaluNThavarjaM sarvatRNaani /19/
barhis			the length of juhuu, dhruvaa and barhis is baahumaatra. AVPZ 23.6.1 hastamaatraM sruvaH khaDgaM sakRdaacchinnam eva ca / baahumaatraa juhuuH proktaa dhruvaa barhis tathaiva ca /1/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa)
barhisstaraNa		see barhiHstaraNa.
barhistaraNa		see barhiHstaraNa.
barhiz caapaz ca	:: suuyavasa sodaka. TS 1.7.5.2 (praNiitaanaaM vimocana).
barhizchedana		txt. KS 1.2 [1,6-10] (mantra). (darzapuurNamaasa)
barhizchedana		txt. MS 1.1.2 [1,5-2,1] (mantra). (darzapuurNamaasa)
barhizchedana		txt. TS 1.1.2.a-k (mantra). (darzapuurNamaasa)
barhizchedana		txt. KS 31.1 [1,1-2,2]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
barhizchedana		txt. MS 4.1.2 [2,12-3,14]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
barhizchedana		txt. TB 3.2.2.1-6. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
barhizchedana		txt. ManZS 1.1.1.23-39. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
barhizchedana		txt. VarZS 1.2.1.12-20. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
barhizchedana		txt. BaudhZS 1.2 [2,5-3,2]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
barhizchedana		txt. BaudhZS 20.2 [7,4-8,3]. (dvaidhasuutra, darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
barhizchedana		txt. BharZS 1.3.5-4.3. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
barhizchedana		txt. ApZS 1.3.1-4.9. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
barhizchedana		txt. HirZS 1.2 [80-84]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
barhizchedana		txt. VaikhZS 3.3-4 [34,9-35,4]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
barhizchedana		contents. KS 31.1 [1,1-2,2]: [1,1-3] he takes a horse's rib, [1,3-4] mantra KS 1.2 [1,7]a, [1.4] mantra KS 1.2 [1,7]b, [1,4-6] he goes to the place of the barhis with mantra KS 1.2 [1,7]c, [1,6-7] mantra KS 1.2 [1,8]a, [1,7-8] he cuts barhis with mantra KS 1.2 [1,8]b, [1,8-11] he selects a bunch of darbha grass and cuts it all, [1,11-12] he leaves one znusTi or two of the bunch of darbha grass and cuts the rest of it, [1,12-2,2] mantras KS 1.2 [1,9-10] are used.
barhizchedana		vidhi. KS 31.1 [1,1-2,2] prajaapatir vaa oSadhiiH paruzzo veda praajaapatyo 'zvo yad a1zvaparzvaa barhir daaty oSadhiinaam ahiMsaayai devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti2 (KS 1.2 [1,6]) savitRprasuuta evainaaM devataabhir aadatte, goSad asiiti (KS 1.2 [1,7]a) rayim eva yajamaane da3dhaati, pratyuSTaM rakSa iti (KS 1.2 [1,7]b) yajnamukhaad eva rakSaaMsy apahanti, preyam agaad dhiSaNaa4 barhir accheti (KS 1.2 [1,7]c) vidyaa vai dhiSaNaa vidyayaivainad acchaiti manunaa kRtaa sva5dhayaa vitaSTeti (KS 1.2 [1,7-8]) manunaa hy eSaa kRtaa svadhayaa vitaSTaa,urv antarikSaM viihiiti6 (KS 1.2 [1,8]) samaSTyaa, indrasya pariSuutam asiiti (KS 1.2 [1,8]) yad vaa idaM kiM ca tad indrasya pariSuutaM7 yathaa zreyase procya karma karoty evam evaitad indraaya procya barhir daati, yaa8vat paridizati yat tat sarvaM na daati yajnasya tad atiricyate yad vai yajnasyaati9 ricyate bhraatRvyaM tena vardhayaty ekaM stambaM paridizet taM sarvaM daayaad yajnasyaa10natirekaaya, yat sarvaM daayaan na pazubhyo jiivanam ucchiMSed ekaaM vaa znuSTiM dve11 vocchiMSen na yajnasyaatirecayaty ut pazubhyo jiivanaM ziMsati, maadho mopari12 parus ta Rdhyaasam ity (KS 1.2 [1,9]) Rddhyaa aacchettaa te maa riSad iti (KS 1.2 [1,9]) yaavad yaavad vaa a13vidvaan adhvaryur barhiSo daati taavad asyaatmano miiyate naasyaatmano miiya14te ya evaM veda deva barhiz zatavalzaM virohety (KS 1.2 [1,9-10]) oSadhiSv eva bhuumaanaM dadhaati2.1 sahasravalzaa vi vayaM ruhemety (KS 1.2 [1,10]) aaziSam evaazaaste.
barhizchedana		contents. MS 4.1.2 [2,12-3,14]: [2,12-13] he takes a horse's rib, [2,13-14] he cuts the barhis with a horse's rib, [2,15-16] two mantras MS 1.1.2 [1,5], [2,16-18] he goes to the place of barhis with mantra MS 1.1.2 [1,6-7], [3,1-2] he sits at the barhis, [3,3-4] he cuts barhis with a mantra, [3,4-5] he cuts so much grass as barhis as he points out, [3,5-6] he points out one bundle of grass as barhis, [3,6-8] he let loose one bundle of grass, [3,8-9] he cuts grass for barhis, [3,9-10] a mantra for ahiMsaa, [3,10-12] a mantra for cutting grass for barhis, [3,12-13] a mantra, [3,13-14] a mantra.
barhizchedana		vidhi. MS 4.1.2 [2,12-3,14] devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam aadadaa12 iti savitRprasuuta evainaaM devataabhir aadatte, prajaapatir vaa oSadhiiH paru13zzo veda praajaapatyo 'zvo yad azvaparazvaa barhir daaty oSadhiinaam ahiMsaayai14, goSad asiiti (MS 1.1.2 [1,5]) rayiM yajamaane dadhaati pratyuSTaM rakSaa iti (MS 1.1.2 [1,5]) rakSasaam apa15hatyai preyam agaad dhiSaNaa barhir acheti (MS 1.1.2 [1,6-7](a)) vidyaa vai dhiSaNaa vidyayaivainad achaiti16 manunaa kRtaa svadhayaa vitaSTeti (MS 1.1.2 [1,6-7](b)) manunaa hy eSaa kRtaa svadhayaa vitaSTaa17 tayaavahante kavayaH purastaad iti (MS 1.1.2 [1,6-7](c)) braahmaNaaH kavayaa RSayaH kavayaH //18, devebhyo juSTam iha barhir aasade //3,1 iti devebhya evainaM juSTaM karoti, devaanaaM pariSuutam asiiti (MS 1.1.2 [1,8]) yad vaa idaM kiM ca2 tad devaanaaM pariSuutaM yathaa zreyase procya karma karoty evaM vaa etad devebhyaH3 procya barhir daati, yaavat paridizati tat sarvaM daati yat yat sarvaM na daati4 yajnasya tad atirecayati yad vai yajnasyaatiricyate bhraatRvyaM tena vardhayaty, ekaM5 stambaM paridizati taM sarvaM daati yajnasyaanatirecaaya, viSNoH stupa6 iti (MS 1.1.2 [1,8]) viSNor vai stupo 'chidyata sa pRthiviiM praavizad yat prathamaM notsRje7d aartim aarched, devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaa8bhyaaM barhir devasadanaM daamiiti (MS 1.1.2 [1,8-10]) savitRprasuuta evainad devataabhir daati // maa9dho mopari parusta Rdhyaasam ity oSadhiinaam ahiMsaayai // aachettaa10 te maarSam // iti yaavad yaavad evam avidvaan adhvaryur barhir daati taavad asyaatma11no miiyate naasyaatmano miiyate ya evaM veda,atas tvaM barhiH zatava12lizaM(>zatava12lzaM??) virohety (MS 1.1.2 [2,1]) oSadhiiSv eva bhuumaanaM dadhaati, sahasravalizaa(>sahasravalzaa??) vi vayaM13 ruhemety (MS 1.1.2 [2,1]) aaziSam evaazaaste.
barhizchedana		contents. TB 3.2.2.1-6: 1a he takes a horse's rib, 1-2a he goes with a horse's rib, 2b mantra TS 1.1.2.a, 2c-3a mantra TS 1.1.2.c, 3b he carries the barhis from the eastern direction, 3c-4a he cuts the barhis with mantra TS 1.1.2.d, 4b-5a he grasps a bundle of grass and cuts it, 5b mantra TS 1.1.2.e, 5c mantra (TS 1.1.2.f), 5d mantra TS 1.1.2.g, 5e mantra TS 1.1.2.h, 6a mantra TS 1.1.2.i, 6b mantra TS 1.1.2.k, 6c he cuts odd fistfulls of grass.
barhizchedana		vidhi. TB 3.2.2.1-6 devasya tvaa savituH prasava ity azvaparzum aadatte prasuutyai / azvinor baahubhyaam ity aaha / azvinau hi devaanaam adhvaryuu aastaam / puuSNo hastaabhyaam ity aaha yatyai /, yo vaa oSadhiiH parvazo veda / nainaaH sa hinasti / prajaapatir vaa oSadhiiH parvazo veda / sa enaa na hinasti / azvaparzvaa barhir acchaiti / praajaapatyo vaa azvaH sayonitvaaya /1/ oSadhiinaam ahiMsaayai /, yajnasya ghoSad asiity (TS 1.1.2.a) aaha / yajamaana eva rayiM dadhaati / pratyuSTaM rakSaH pratyuSTaa araataya ity (TS 1.1.2.b) aaha / rakSasaam apahatyai /, preyam agaad dhiSaNaa barhir acchety (TS 1.1.2.c(a)) aaha / vidyaa vai dhiSaNaa / vidyayaivanad acchaiti / manunaa kRtaa svadhayaa vitaSTety (TS 1.1.2.c(b)) aaha / maanavii hi parzuH svadhaa kRtaa /2/ ta aavahanti kavayaH purastaad ity (TS 1.1.2.c(c)) aaha / zuzruvaaMso vai kavayaH / yajnaH purastaat / mukhata eva yajnam aarabhate / atho yad etad uktvaa yataH kutaz caaharati / tat praacyaa eva dizo bhavati / devebhyo juSTam iha barhir aasada ity (TS 1.1.2.c(d)) aaha / barhiSaH samRddhyai / karmaNo 'navaraadhaaya /, devaanaaM pariSuutam asiity (TS 1.1.2.d) aaha /3/ yad vaa idaM kiM ca / tad devaanaM pariSuutam / atho yathaa ...? pratiprocyaahedaM kariSyaamiiti / evam eva tad adhvaryur devebhyaH pratiprocya barhir daati / aatmano 'hiMsaayai /, yaavataH stambaan paridizet / yat teSaam ucchindyaat / ati tad yajnasya recayet / ekaM stambaM paridizet / taM sarvaM daayaat /4/ yajnasyaatirekaaya /, varSavRddham asiity (TS 1.1.2.e) aaha / varSavRddhaa vaa oSadhayaH /, devabarhir ity (TS 1.1.2.f(a)) aaha / devebhya evainat karoti / maa tvaanvaG maa tiryag ity (TS 1.1.2.f(b)) aahaahiMsaayai / parva te raadhyaasam ity (TS 1.1.2.g) aahardhyai / aacchettaa te maa riSam ity (TS 1.1.2.h) aaha / naasyaatmano miiyate / ya evaM veda /5/, devabarhiH zatavalzaM virohety (TS 1.1.2.i(a)) aaha / prajaa vai barhiH / prajaanaaM prajananaaya / sahasravalzaa vi vayaM ruhemety (TS 1.1.2.i(b)) aaha / aaziSam evaitaam aazaaste /, pRthivyaaH saMpRcaH paahiity (TS 1.1.2.k) aaha pratiSThityai /, ayugmaayugmaan muSTiiMl lunotu? /, mithunatvaaya prajaatai /
barhizchedana		contents. ManZS 1.1.1.23-39: 23 he takes a sickle in the north of the gaarhapatya, 24 he worships the gaarhapatya, 25 he goes to the aahavaniiya, 26 he heats the sickle on the aahavaniiya, 27 he recites a mantra, 28 he goes to the east or to the north, 29 he encircles darbha blades for the prastara, 30 he touches the bundle of darbha blades, 31-32 he sets aside some part of the bundle of darbha blades, 33-34 he recites a mantra on the bundle of darbha blades for the prastara and cuts it at the place where small branches fork as much as a handfull with the gathered nails of the fingers, 35 he puts the prastara on a blade laid on the ground, 36 he cuts many stainless darbha blades without shaking them, 37 he murmurs a mantra, 38 he touches the stump, 39 he touches himself.ManZS 1.1.1.29-35
barhizchedana		vidhi. ManZS 1.1.1.23-39 uttarato gaarhapatyasya devasya tvaa savituH prasava ity asilam aadatte /23/ goSad asiiti (MS 1.1.2 [1,5]) gaarhapatyam upatiSThate /24/ urv antarikSaM viihiiti vrajati /25/ pratyuSTaM rakSa ity (MS 1.1.2 [1,5]) aahavaniiye niSTapati /26/ preyam agaad iti (MS 1.1.2 [1,6-7]) japati /27/ praag udag vaabhipravrajya barhir achaiti /28/ devaanaaM pariSuutam asiiti (MS 1.1.2 [1,8]) darbhaan prastaraaya pariSuvati /29/ viSNoH stupa iti (MS 1.1.2 [1,8]) darbhastambam abhimRzati /30/ atisRSTo gavaaM bhaaga ity (MS 1.1.2 [1,8]) ekaantam atisRjati /31/ zeSaM prastaraaya /32/ maadho mopari parus ta Rdhyaasam iti (MS 4.1.2 [3,9]) japati /33/ devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti (MS 1.1.2 [47,8-10]) vizaakhaani prati lunaati saMnakhaM muSTim /34/ pRthivyaaH saMpRcas paahiiti (MS 4.9.3 [123,8]) tRNam antardhaaya prastaraM saadayati /35/ akalmaaSaan darbhaaMl lunaati prabhuutaan apradhuunayan /36/ aachettaa te maa riSam iti (MS 4.1.2 [3,10-11]) japati /37/ atas tvaM barhiH zatavalzaM virohety (MS 1.1.2 [2,1]) aalavaan abhimRzati /38/ sahasravalzaa vi vayaM ruhemety (MS 1.1.2 [2,1]) aatmaanaM pratyabhimRzati /39/
barhizchedana		contents. VarZS 1.2.1.12-20: 12 he takes a sickle as cutter to the west of the gaarhapatya, or a horse's rib, 13 he looks at the gaarhapatya, 14 he heats the cutter on the aahavaniiya and goes to the east or north from where he brings barhis, 15 he encircles darbha blades, holds it, he leaves one or two stalks of darbha, 16 he wipes darbha blades upwards, brings the cutter on the darbha blades and cuts it at a place where small branches fork, 17 he makes a handful of the darbha blades that he cut first as much as holding with the tips of the fingers touching together as prastara and placces it on a blade of grass, 18 he cuts many blades of grass and mutters a mantra, 19 he touches stumps, 20 he touches himself.
barhizchedana		vidhi. VarZS 1.2.1.12-20 asidaM daatraM pazcaad gaarhapatyasya saavitreNaadatte 'zvaparazuM vaa devasya tveti prabhRtinaadada ity antena /12/ goSad asiiti (MS 1.1.2 [1,5]) gaarhapatyaM prekSate /13/ pratyuSTaM rakSa ity (MS 1.1.2 [1,5]) aahavaniiye pratitapyorv antarikSaM viihi // preyam agaad iti (MS 1.1.2 [1,6-7]) praag vodag vaabhipravrajya yataH kutaz cid darbhaan barhir aaharati /14/ devaanaaM pariSuutam asiiti (MS 1.1.2 [1,8]) pariSuuya viSNoH stupa iti (MS 1.1.2 [1,8]) stambaM gRhiitvaatisRSTo gavaaM bhaaga ity (MS 1.1.2 [1,8]) ekaaM znuSTiM dve vaa visRjati /15/ devebhyas tvordhvabarhirbhya ity uurdhvam unmRjya maadho mopari parusta rdhyaasam iti (MS 4.1.2 [3,9]) daatram upahRtya vizaakhaani prati lunaati saavitreNa daamiity (MS 1.1.2 [47,8-10]) antena /16/ prathamaluunaM saMnakhaM prastaraM kRtvaa pRthivyaaH saMpRcaH paahiiti (MS 4.9.3 [123,8]) tRNam antardhaaya saadayati /17/ aacchettaa te maa riSam iti (MS 4.1.2 [3,10-11]) prabhuutaM luutvaa japati /18/ atas tvaM barhir ity (MS 1.1.2 [2,1]) aalavaan abhimRzati /19/ sahasravalzaa ity (MS 1.1.2 [2,1]) aatmaanaM pratyabhimRzati /20/
barhizchedana		contents. BaudhZS 1.2 [2,5-3,2]: [2,5-7] he takes a sickle or a horse's rib, [2,7] he recites a mantra on it, [2,7-8] he heats it on the gaarhapatya, [2,8-11] he goes to the aahavaniiya, [2,11] he looks at the vedi, [2,11-12] he goes to the place of cutting, [2,12-17] he cuts a bundle of darbha grass for the prastara ([2,12-13] he grasps a bundle of darbha grass enough for the prastara, [2,13-14] he rubs the bundle upwards, [2,14-15] he presses it with a sickle, [2,15] he cuts it, [2,15-16] he touches the stumps of cut grass, [2,16-17] he touches himself), [2,17-18] he cuts all other bundles in this way), [2,18] he puts the prastara in the vedi, [3,1-2] he cuts other bundles without using mantras, in odd number, three or five or seven or nine or eleven or so many as may be sufficient.
barhizchedana		vidhi. BaudhZS 1.2 [2,5-3,2] atha jaghanena gaarhapatyaM tiSThann asidaM vaazvaparzuM vaadatte5 devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaa6m aadada ity (TS 1.3.1.a), aadaayaabhimantrayate yajnasya ghoSad asiiti (TS 1.1.2.a), gaarhaptye7 pratitpati pratyuSTaM rakSaH pratyuSTaa araataya iti (TS 1.1.2.b) trir, athaa8havaniiyam abhipraiti preyam agaad dhiSaNaa barhir accha manunaa kRtaa9 svadhayaa vitaSTaa ta aavahanti kavayaH purastaad devebhyo juSTa10m iti (TS 1.1.2.c(a-c)), iha barhir aasada iti (TS 1.1.2.c(d)) vediM pratyavekSate, 'tha taaM dizam eti11 yatra barhir vetsyan manyate, darbhastambaM parigRhNaati yaavantam alaM12 prastaraaya manyate devaanaaM pariSuutam asiity (TS 1.1.2.d) athainam uurdhvam unmaarSTi varSa13vRddham asiity (TS 1.1.2.e) asidenopayacchati devabarhir maa tvaanvaG maa tiryak14 (TS 1.1.2.f) parva te raadhyaasam ity (TS 1.1.2.g), aacchinatty aacchettaa te maa riSam ity (TS 1.1.2.h), aaccheda15naany abhimRzati devabarhiH zatavalzaM viroheti (TS 1.1.2.i(a)), sahasravalzaa vi16 vayaM ruhemety (TS 1.1.2.i(b)) aatmaanaM pratyabhimRzate, sarvaza evainaM stambaM17 lunoti, kRtvaa prastaraM nidadhaati pRthivyaaH saMpRcaH paahiiti18 (TS 1.1.2.k) tuuSNiim ata uurdhvam ayujo muSTiin lunoti triin vaa panca vaa sapta3,1 vaa nava vaikaadaza vaa yaavato vaalaM manyate.
barhizchedana		contents. BaudhZS 20.2 [7,4-8,3]: [7,4-7] according to baudhaayana he heats either a sickle or a horse's rib, but according to zaaliiki only a horse's rib is heated, [7,8-11] according to baudhaayana he first moves three or four steps to the east and then he goes to the place of cutting, according to zaaliiki he goes out directly from the aahavaniiya and not through the southern door, [7,12-13] he grasps a bundle of darbha grass enough for the prastara (BaudhZS 1.2 [2,12-13]) with mantra "devaanaaM pariSuutam asi", (TS 1.1.2.d): [7,13-14] this act and mantra are repeated three times, also withi mantra "parilikhitaM rakSaH" at the drawing a line around the yuupaavaTa (BaudhZS 4.2 [110,3-4]), around the seventh footprint of somakrayaNii cow (BaudhZS 6.13 [170,1-2]), around the audumbarii (BaudhZS 6.26 [188,7-8]) and around the uparavas (BaudhZS 6.28 [190,18-191,3], [7,14-15] according to zaaliiki the mantra is recited only once and the act is repeated three times, [7,16-18] as for the use of the mantra TS 1.1.2.i devabarhiH zatavalzaM viroha sahasravalzaa vi16 vayaM ruhema the suutra (BaudhZS 1.2 [2,15-17]) is the opinion of baudhaayana; according to zaaliiki, with this mantra the yajamaana touches himself only (for pratyagaazis, see ApZS 4.1.3 (according to Index of Words to the Baudhaayanasuutra, p. 79)), [7,19-8,3] binding the prastara, baudhaayana says that one should bind it separately (from bundles of barhis) and that apart from the prastara one should make bundles of barhis in odd or even numbers (for example HirZS 1.2 [84,25] ayujo yujo vaa muSTiin nidhanaani vaa lunoti), zaaliiki's opinion is that mantras are applied to the prastara and those mantras are the same with those applied to the barhis, therefore one should not binds it separately and the prastara is the last odd bundle.
BaudhZS 20.2 [7,16-18] pratyagaaziiH khalv eSa16 mantro dRSTo bhavati mantrapratyabhimarzanam evaitat syaad iti17 zaaliikiH //18. (dvaidhasuutra, darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana)
barhizchedana		vidhi. BaudhZS 20.2 [7,4-8,3] asidasya pratitapana iti // sa ha smaaha baudhaayanaH4 pratitaped evaasidam evam azvaparzuM rakSo'pahananaayety atro ha smaaha5 zaalikir na tejasi tejaH pratitaped azvaparzvaaM khalv ete mantraa dRSTaa6 bhavanti so 'zvaparzum eva pratitapen naasidaM kruuraapahananaayeti //7 prakrameSv iti // sa ha smaaha baudhaayana aahavaniiyaad evaagre8 triin vaa caturo vaa praacaH prakramaan prakramyaatha taaM dizam abhipravrajed yatra9 barhir vetsyan manyetety aahavaniiyaad eva yathaarthaM gacchen na tu dakSiNayaa10 dvaareti zaaliikiH //11 pariSavaNa iti sa ha smaaha baudhaayanas trir eva matraM12 ("devaanaaM pariSuutam asi", (TS 1.1.2.d)) bruuyaat triH karmaavartayed, evaM yuupaavaTasya parilekhana evaM soma13krayaNyai pada evam audumbaryaa avaTa evam uparaveSv iti, sakRd eva14 mantraM bruuyaat triH karmaavartayed iti zaaliikiH //15 aacchedaneSv iti // suutraM baudhaayanasya, pratyagaaziiH khalv eSa16 mantro dRSTo bhavati mantrapratyabhimarzanam evaitat syaad iti17 zaaliikiH //18 prastarasya saMnahana iti // sa ha smaaha baudhaayano 'bhyardhaa19c cainaM saMnahyed anyatra caitasmaad ayugmaayugmaM nidhanaani kuryaad ity atro20 ha smaaha zaaliikiH prastarasya khalu mantrapratilaabhaat sarvaM8,1 barhir mantraM labhate na cainam abhyardhaat saMnahyed etac caivaayugmatamaM2 syaad iti //3.
barhizchedana		contents. BharZS 1.3.5-4.3: 3.5 he takes a horse's rib or a bull's rib or a sickle with the saavitra formula and recites a mantra on the gaarhapatya, 3.6 he heats the cutter on the aahavaniiya, 3.7 he goes to the east or to the north from where he takes barhis of darbha grass, 3.8 he leaves out the first bundle of the darbha blades, 3.9 he traces round the second bundle, 3.10 he leaves out its two or three stalks, 3.11 he grasps the second bundle, 3.12 he cuts it at a joint, 3.13 he cuts a handfull of darbha grass so much as he can grasp it with his thumb and other fingers, 3.14 that is the prastara, 3.15-18 its lengths: of cow's tail, or a thigh-bone, or handle of sruc, or indefinite, 3.19-20 in this way he cuts odd numbers of handfulls of grass without pariSavaNa and utsarjana, 3.21 the prastara makes the number even or odd, 3.22 or he cuts odd numbers of bundles, 4.1 he touches the stumps, 4.2 he touches himself, 4.3 he collects darbha blades.
barhizchedana		vidhi. BharZS 1.3.5-4.3 saavitreNaazvaparzum anaDutparzum asidaM vaadaaya gaarhapatyam abhimantrayate yajnasya ghoSad asi iti (TS 1.1.2.a) /5/ pratyuSTaM rakSaH pratyuSTaa araatayaH ity (TS 1.1.2.b) aahavaniiye daatraM pratitapati /6/ preyam agaad dhiSaNaa barhir accha iti (TS 1.1.2.c) praaG vodaG vaabhipravrajya yataH kutaz ca darbhamayaM barhir aaharati /7/ viSNo stuupo 'si iti (TS 1.1.11.g) prathamaM stambam utsRjati /8/ dvitiiyaM pariSauti devaanaaM pariSuutam asi (TS 1.1.2.d) varSavRddham asi iti (TS 1.1.2.e) /9/ tasya dve tisro vaa naaDiir utsRjati avaziSTo gavaaM bhaagaH iti /10/ stambam aarabhate devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM barhir devasadanam aarabhe iti /11/ parvaNi daati devabarhir maa tvaanvaG maa tiryak (TS 1.1.2.f) parva te raadhyaasam (TS 1.1.2.g) aachetaa te maa riSam iti (TS 1.1.2.h) /12/ saMnakhaM muSTiM lunoti /13/ sa prastaro bhavati /14/ kulmimaatra ity ekeSaam /15/ uurvasthimaatra ity ekeSaam /16/ srugdaNDammaatra ity ekeSaam /17/ aparimitam ity ekeSaam /18/ evam evaayujo muSTiiMl lunoti /19/ yad anyat pariSavaNaad utsarjanaad iti sarvaM tat karoti /20/ prastaro yuktam ity ekeSaam ayuktam ity ekeSaam /21/ ayunji nidhanaani lunotiity ekeSaam /22//3/ devabarhiH zatavalzaM viroha ity (TS 1.1.2.i(a)) aalavaan pratyabhimRzati /1/ sahasravalzaa vi vayaM ruhema ity (TS 1.1.2.i(b)) aatmaanam /2/ athainat saMbharati pRthivyaaH saMpRcaH paahi (TS 1.1.2.k) susaMbhRtaa tvaa saMbharaami iti (TS 1.1.2.l) /3/
barhizchedana		contents. ApZS 1.3.1-4.9: 3.1-2 he takes a sickle or a horse's rib or a bull's rib, 3.3-4 he recites a mantra on the aahavaniiya and heats the sickle on the aahavaniiya or on the gaarhapatya, 3.5 he goes to the direction from which he brings barhis made of darbha blades, 3.6 he traces round the darbha blades, 3.7-8 he leaves out one of the bundles of the darbha blades intended for cutting, or he traces round a bundle of blades and cuts it thoroughly, 3.9 or he leaves out one or two or three stalks of darbha, 3.10 he touches darbha blades traced round assigning them for deities and assigning those left out for cattle, 3.11 he grasps darbha blades at joints, 3.12 he holds them together, 3.13 he puts a sickle on them, 3.14 he cuts them, 3.15-17 he prepares the prastara (15 he cuts a handful of darbha blades so much he can hold while the tip of the thumb touches tips of other fingers, 16 that is the prastara, 17 its lengths), 4.1 he places the prastara on something on the ground, 4.2-3 he cuts odd number of handfuls and odd number of bundles, 4.4  thad the prastara is counted into odd number is an alternative of eke, 4.5 to get odd number the prastara is irrelevant, 4.6 when he cuts further blades he repeats all ritual acts except tracing round the blades and leaving out some blades, 4.7 according to the vaajasaneyaka mantra is used only then the blades for the prastara is cut, 4.8 he touches the stumps of grass, 4.9 he touches himself.
barhizchedana		vidhi. ApZS 1.3.1-4.9 (1.3.1-10) uttareNa gaarhapatyam asido 'zvaparzur anaDutparzur vaa nihitaa /1/ devasya tvaa savituH prasava ity (TS 1.3.1.a) asidam azvaparzuM vaadatte tuuSNiim anaDutparzum /2/ yajnasya ghoSad asiiti (TS 1.1.2.a) gaarhapatyam abhimantrya pratyuSTaM rakSaH pratyuSTaa araataya ity (TS 1.1.2.b) aahavaniiye gaarhapatye vaasidaM pratitapati /3/ na parzum /4/ preyam agaad ity (TS 1.1.2.c) uktvorv antarikSam anv ihiiti (TS 1.1.2.p) praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam abhipravrajya yataH kutaz cid darbhamayaM barhir aaharati /5/ devaanaaM pariSuutam asiiti (TS 1.1.2.d,e) darbhaan pariSauti /6/ viSNo stuupo 'siity (TS 1.1.11.g) abhipretaanaam ekaM stambam utsRjati /7/ ekaM vaa stambaM pariSuuya taM sarvaM daati /8/ atisRSTo gavaaM bhaaga iti (MS 1.1.2 [1,8]) vaikaaM dve tisro vaa naaDiir utsRjati /9/ idaM devaanaam iti (TS 1.1.4.n(a)) pariSuutaan abhimRzati / idaM pazuunaam ity atisRSTaan /10/ 
barhizchedana		vidhi. ApZS 1.3.1-4.9 (1.3.11-4.9) devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM barhir devasadanam aarabha iti vizaakheSu darbhaan aarabhate /11/ devabarhir maa tvaanvaG maa tiryag iti (TS 1.1.2.f) saMyacchati /12/ parva te raadhyaasam ity (TS 1.1.2.g) asidam adhinidadhaati /13/ aacchettaa te maa riSam ity (TS 1.1.2.h) aacchinatti /14/ saMnakhaM muSTiM lunoti /15/ sa prastaraH /16/ kulmimaatro 'ratniH praadeza uurvasthi jaanvasthi srugdaNDa iti vaa tiryakpramaaNaani /3.17/ pRthivyaaH saMpRcaH paahiity (TS 1.1.2.k) anadho nidadhaati /4.1/ ayujo muSTiiMl lunoti /2/ tathaa nidhanaani /3/ teSaaM prastaro 'yugartha ity eke /4/ prastare yaathaakaamii /5/ yad anyat pariSavaNaad utsarjanaac ca tat sarvatraavartate /6/ prastaram eva mantreNa daati tuuSNiim itarad iti vaajasaneyakam /7/ sarvaM lutvaa devabarhiH zatavalzaM virohety (TS 1.1.2.i) aalavaan abhimRzati /8/ sahasravalzaa vi vayaM ruhemety (TS 1.1.2.i) aatmaanam /9/
barhizchedana		contents. HirZS 1.2 [80-84]: [80,14] he takes a horse's rib or a sickle, [80,19] he worships the gaarhapatya, [80,26] he heats it on the aahavaniiya or the gaarhapatya, [81,1-2] he goes to the place where he cuts darbha gras for the barhis, [81,23-24] he leaves out one of the bundles of darbha blades intended for cutting and he traces round the second bundle of darbha blades, [82,1] he cuts this bundle of darbha blades, [82,5-6] or he leaves out one or two stalks of the traced bundle, [82,10-11] he touches the traced bundle and the bundle that he left out, [82,17-18] he grasps them at joints, [82,22] he wipes them upwards, [82,25-26] he puts a sickle on them, [83,5-6] he recites a mantra TB 3.7.4.9 before cutting them, [83,8] he cuts them, [83,11] he cuts them as much as a fistful with the tips of the finger touching one other, [83,18] that is the prastara, [83,16] its length is as long as the handle of a sruc or as the thigh-bone or as the cow's tail, [83,21; 84,6] thus he cuts other blades of darbha grass, without tracing round a bundle of darbha blades and leaving out another bundle, [84,12] he cuts as much as necessary, [84,18] he touches their stumps, [84,21] he touches himself, [84,25] he cuts fistfuls or clusters in even number or in odd number.
barhizchedana		vidhi. HirZS 1.2 [80-84] [80,14] devasya tvety azvaparzum asidaM vaadatte / [80,19] yajnasya ghoSad asiiti (TS 1.1.2.a) gaarhapatyam upatiSThate / [80,26] pratyuSTam ity (TS 1.1.2.b) aahavaniiye gaarhapatye vaa niSTapati / [81,1-2] preyam agaad (TS 1.1.2.c) urv antarikSaM prehiity (KS 1.4 [2,16]) anyatareNa praaciinam udiiciinaM1 vaabhipravrajya yataH kutaz cid darbhamayaM barhir aaharati /2 [81,23-24] viSNo stuupo 'siity (TS 1.1.11.g) abhipretaanaam ekaM stambam utsRjatii23ndrasya pariSuutam asiity (KS 1.2 [1,8]) anyaM pariSauti devaanaam iti (TS 1.1.2.d) vaa /24 [82,1] taM sarvaM daati / [82,5-6] api vaa pazuunaaM tvaa bhaagam utsRjaamiiti5 pariSuutasyaikaaM dve vaa darbhanaaDyaav utsRjati /6 [82,10-11] idaM devaanaam iti (TS 1.1.4.n) pariSuutam abhimRzatiidaM pazuu10naam ity utsRSTam avasRSTo gavaaM bhaaga iti vaa /11 [82,17-18] devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo17 hastaabhyaaM barhir devasadanam aarabha iti vizaakheSv abhipadyate /18 [82,22] devebhyas tvordhvabarhirbhya ity uurdhvam unmaarSTi / [82,25-26] devabarhir maa tvaanvaG maa tiryag ity (TS 1.1.2.f) asidaM nidadhaati25 maadho mopari parus ta Rdhyaasam iti (KS 1.2 [1,9]) vaa /26 [83,5-6] yaa jaataa oSadhayo devebhyas triyugaM puraa / taasaaM5 parva raadhyaasaM paristaram aaharan ity (TB 3.7.4.9) abhimantrya /6 [83,8] aacchetaa te maa riSam ity (TS 1.1.2.h) aacchinatti / [83,11] sanakhaM muSTiM daati / [83,14] sa prastaraH / [83,16] srugdaNDamaatram uurvasthikulmimaatraM vaa / [83,21] etenaiva kalpenetaraan daati / [84,6] yad anyat pariSavaNaad utsarjanaac ca / [84,12] sarvaM yathaarthaM lutvaa / [84,18] devabarhiH zatavalzaM virohety (TS 1.1.2.i(a)) aalavaan abhimRzati / [84,21] sahasravalzaa vi vayaM ruhemety (TS 1.1.2.i(b)) aatmaanaM pratyabhimRzati / [84,25] ayujo yujo vaa muSTiin nidhanaani vaa lunoti /
barhizchedana		contents. VaikhZS 3.3-4 [34,9-35,4]: 3 [34,9] he takes a horse's rib or a sickle, 3 [34,9-10] he honors the gaarhapatya, 3 [34,10-11] he heats it at the gaarhapatya, 3 [34,11-12] he turns to the aahavaniiya, 4 [34,13] he looks at the vedi, 4 [34,13-15] he goes to the place where he cuts barhis, leaves out the first bundle of the darbha blades and he traces round the second bundle, 4 [34,15-35,1] he leaves out one stalk of darbha blades, touches the second bundle and the stalf left out, grasps the second bundle, wipes it upwards, puts the sicle on it, recites a mantra and cuts it, 4 [35,2] that is the prastara, 4 [35,2-3] thus he cuts three or five or seven handfuls or nidhanas of darbhablades or as much as necessary, 4 [35,3-4] he touches the stumps of grass and himself.
barhizchedana		vidhi. VaikhZS 3.3-4 [34,9-35,4] devasya tvety azvaparzum asidaM vaadaaya, yajnasya ghoSad asii9ty (TS 1.1.2.a) abhimantrayate gaarhapatyaM vopatiSThate pratyuSTam iti (TS 1.1.2.b) tasmin niSTa10pati, preyam agaad ity (TS 1.1.2.c(ac)) urv antarikSaM prehiiti (KS 1.4 [2,16]) caahavaniiyam abhi11praiti /3/12 iha barhir aasada iti (TS 1.1.2.c(d)) vediM pratyavekSate yatra barhir daasya13n bhavati taaM dizam etya viSNoH stuupo 'siity (cf. TS 1.1.11.g) ekaM stambam utsRjya14 devaanaaM pariSuutam asiity (TS 1.1.2.d) anyaM pariSauti, pazuunaaM tvaa bhaagam utsRjaa15miiti pariSuutasyaikaaM darbhanaaDiim utsRjyedaM devaanaam iti (TS 1.1.4.n(a)) pariSuuta16m abhimRzyedaM pazuunaam ity utsRSTam abhimRzya devasya tveti pariSuuta17m abhigRhya devebhyas tvety uurdhvam unmRjya devabarhir ity (TS 1.1.2.f) asidaM nidhaaya yaa18 jaataa ity (TB 3.7.4.9) abhimantryaacchettaa ta ity (TS 1.1.2.h) aachindan saMnakhaM muSTiM daati35,1, sa prastara, etayaivaavRtaa pariSavaNotsarjanavarjam itaraaMs triin panca sapta vaa2 muSTiin nidhanaani vaa daati yaavad aaptaM bhavati, devabarhir ity (TS 1.1.2.i(a)) aa3vrazcanaany abhimRzti, sahasravalzaa ity (TS 1.1.2.i(b)) aatmaanaM pratyabhimRzya.
barjaha			Th. Oberlies, 1994, IIJ, p. 342.
barkarezvara		a tiirtha. skanda puraaNa 1.2.1.10cd samudre dakSiNe 'bhyaagaat snaatuM tiirthaani panca ca /8/ varjayanti sadaa yaani bhayaat tiirthaani taapasaaH / kumaarezasya puurvaM ca tiirtham asti muneH priyam /9/ stambhezasya dvitiiyaM ca saubhadrasya muneH / barkarezvaram anyac ca paulomiipriyam uttamam /10/ caturthaM ca mahaakaalaM karamdhamanRpapriyam / bhaaradvaajasya tiirthaM ca siddhezaakhyaM hi pancamam /11/ etaani panca tiirthaani dadarza kurupuMgavaH / (pancaapsarastiirthamaahaatmya) (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
barkarezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.39. (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
barsa			AB 1.16.46 triH prathamaaM trir uttamaam anvaaha yajnasyaiva tad barsau nahyati sthemne balaayaavisraMsaaya. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, agnimanthaniiyaa, the first and the last verses of the thirteen verses are recited three times)
basavaraajiiya		edition. edited by govardhanazarman chaangaaNii, Nagpur 1930. (aayurveda)
basket			see kaNDolikaa.
basta			PW. m. Bock.
basta			Apte. m. a goat.
basta (mantra)		:: apasaryaa (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,4] baste me 'pasaryaa (vinidhi).
bastaajina		used in the agnicayana, abhiSeka. ApZS 17.19.6, 7 dakSiNaM pratyapipakSam  audumbariim aasandiiM pratiSThaapya tasyaaM kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastiirya tasminn aasiinaM yajamaanam agnim anvaarabdhaM saMpaatair abhiSincati /5/ vyaaghracarmaNi raajanyam / bastaajine vaizyam / kRSNaajine brahmavarcasakaamam /6/ bastaajine puSTikaamam ity eke /7/
bastaajina		vaasas for the raajanya brahmacaarin is of bastaajina. BharGS 1.1 [1,7-8] vaasaaMsi samaamananty aiNeyaM braahmano vasiita rauravaM raajanyo bastaajinaM vaizyaH.
bastaajina		ajina for the vaizya brahmacaarin in the upanayana. HirGS 1.1.4.7 kRSNaajinaM braahmaNasya rauravaM raajanyasya bastaajinaM vaizyasya //
bastagandha		the smell of a basta of the fire is unauspicious in the agnilakSaNa. yogayaatraa 8.11c zvakharakarabhavaanaraanuruupo nigaDabibhiiSaNazastraruupabhRd vaa / zavarudhiravasaasthivastagandho hutabhug aniSTaphalaH sphulingakRc ca /11/ (yogayaatraa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.31 [509,7] reads majja instead of basta.)
bastagandhaa		DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.6b: bastagandhaa bothayikaa.
bastagandhaa		one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.6 gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi bastagandhaam ahes tvacaH / nimbapatraaNi madhukaM dhuupanaarthaM prayojayet /6/
bastavrata		txt. and contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.159-160: 159ab three days before and after the full-moon day in caitra, snaana in a river, 159cd he gives five milking she-goats to a brahmin householder, 160 effects. (vratapancaaziiti). (tithivrata)
bastavrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.159-160 caitriitriraatraM naktaazii nadyaaM snaatvaa dadaati yaH / ajaa payasviniiH panca braahmaNaaya kuTumbine /159/ na jaayate punar asau jiivaloke kadaacana / etad bastavrataM proktaM sarvavyaadhivinaazanam /160/
baTu			Apte. 1. a boy, lad, chap, often used as a depreciatory term or to show contempt.
baTu			a baTu of devii is worshipped. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.89d zaMkaraM kaarttikeyaM suuryaM somaM hutaazanam / vaayuM ca varuNaM caiva devyaaz ceTiiM baTuM tathaa /89/ (durgaapuujaa)
baTu			a kind of juggler(?) takes part in the procession of yogezii. skanda puraaNa 7.1.83.53d tato 'paraahNasamaye navamyaaM syandane sthitaam /52/ yogeziiM bhraamayed raaSTre svayaM raajaa svasainyavaan / nadadbhiH zankhapaTahaiH paThadbhir baTucaaraNaiH /53/ (durgaapuujaa)
baTuka			see kambala.
baTuka			a baTuka called kaamuka. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.96ab kaamukaakhyas tu baTukaH kaamaakhyaabhyarNasaMsthitaH / (kaamaakhyaamaahaatmya)
baTuka			four baTukas and their wives? and daughters are worshipped. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.97-99 siddhaputraM jnaanaputraM tathaa sahajaputrakam / zeSaM samayaputraM tu puujayed batukaan imaam /97/ zriim ity anena mantreNa puurvaadau puujayet kramaat /98/ siddhasya sahajasyaatha jnaanasya samayasya ca / kumaariiM puujayet koNe aizaanyaadau tu maNDale /99/ (tripuraapuujaa)
baTuka and duutikaa	regarded as balidevataas, yoginiihRdaya 3.109, 198cd-199ab (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 247, n. 10).
baTuka upaniSad		naaraayaNa's version of the atharvaziras, which includes GB 1.25, was a model for the baTuka upaniSad dedicated to taTukezvara. (Timothy Lubin, 2002, Book of Abstracts of the 3rd International Vedic Workshop held in Leiden, May 30-June 2, 2002, additions, p. 5.)
battle			see yuddha.
battle			see yuddhakarma (ritual performance at the battle or for the battle).
battlefield		a description of the battlefield where the birds and beasts eat the carrion of the fallen in the battle. AV 11.9.9-10 aliklavaa jaaSkamadaa gRdhraaH zyenaaH patatriNaH / dhvaankSaaH zakunayas tRpyantv amitreSu samiikSayan radite arbude tava /9/ atho sarvaM zvaapadaM makSikaa tRpyatu krimiH / pauruSeye 'dhi kuNape radite arbude tava /10/
battlefield		a description of the battlefield after the battle where birds of prey and wild beasts gather and eat the fallen in the field. AV 11.10.8 avaayantaaM pakSiNo ye vayaaMsy antarikSe divi ye caranti / zvaapado makSikaaH saMrabhantaam aamaado gRdhraaH kuNape radantaam /8/
battlefield		a description of the battlefield after the battle where birds of prey and wild beasts gather and eat the fallen in the field. AV 11.10.22-26ab yaz ca kavacii yaz caakavaco 'mitro yaz caajmani / jyaapaazaiH kavacakaazair ajmanaabhihataH zayaam /22/ ye varmiNo ye 'varmaaNo amitraa ye ca varmiNaH / sarvaaMs taaM arbude hataaM chvaano 'dantu bhuumyaam /23/ ye rathino ye arathaa asaadaa ye ca saadinaH / sarvaan adantu taan hataan gRdhraaH zyenaaH patatriNaH /24/ sahasrakuNapaa zetaamaamitrii senaa samare vadhaanaam / vividdhaa kakajaakRtaa /25/ marmaavidhaM roruvataM suparNair adantu duzcitaM mRditaM zayaanam /
bauDhyavihaara		see bauDyavihaara.
bauDya			maatRdatta on HirGS 2.3.12 bauDyaani palaazaparNaani. Accaroding to Arbman this paraphrase means that the bauDya is a folk term for palaaza. (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 119)
bauDhyavihaara		see parNavihaara.
bauDhyavihaara		bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 117.
bauDhyavihaaa		bibl. R. Gopal, 1959, India of Vedic kalpasuutras, p.435f.
bauDhyavihaara		bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 437.
bauDhyavihaara		txt. HirGS 2.3.12-21. cf. pazupaalana. (HirGS 2.3.1-11 prescribes the zuulagava.)
bauDhyavihaara		contents. HirGS 2.3.12-21 (HirGS 2.9.1-12): 2.3.12 (2.9.1) introduction, 13-16 (2-4) a number of leaves are given (to the cows) in the name of various deities, 17-18 (5-6) he goes outside of his pasture-ground with a parNapuTa in which odanapiNDa is put and hangs it up in a tree, 19 (7) cows are sprinkeld with water containing many items, 20-21 (8-12) worship of kSetrapati.
bauDhyavihaara		vidhi. HirGS 2.3.12-21 (HirGS 2.9.1-12) athaato bauDhyavihaara eva /12/ gRhapopaspRza gRhapaaya svaahaa gRhapy upaspRza gRhapyai svaahaa dvaarapopaspRza dvaarapaaya svaahaa dvaarapy upaspRza dvaarapyai svaaheti catvaari palaazaani dadaati /13/ ghoSiNa upaspRzata ghoSibhyaH svaahaa / niSangiNa upaspRzata niSangibhyaH svaahaa / anvaasaariNa upaspRzataanvaasaaribhyaH svaahaa / vicinvanta upaspRzata vicinvadbhyaH svaahaa / samaznanta upaspRzata samaznadbhyaH svaaheti /14/ dazaathaaparaaNi devasenaa upaspRzata devasenaabhyaH svaaheti /15/ dazaivaathaaparaaNi yaa aakhyaataa devasenaa yaaz caanaakhyaataa upaspRzata taabhyaH svaaheti /16/ atha parNapuTaM kRtvaa tasminn upastiirNaabhighaaritam odanapiNDam avadaaya parogavyuutiM gatvaa vRkSa aasajate niSangiNa upaspRzata niSangibhyaH svaaheti /17/ athopatiSThate niSangiNa iSudhimate taskaraaNaaM pataye nama iti /18/ atha caandanasurodakaakSataakSatagomayaduurvaastambam udumbarapalaazazamiivikankataazvatthena govaaleneti gaaH prokSati vRSaaNam evaagre zivo bhavety atha zivo haiva bhavati /19/ athainaM kSaitrapatyasya payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaabhighaaryodvaasya gavaaM madhye 'nagnau kSetrasya patiM yajati /20/ caturSu saptasu vaa palaazeSu tathaivaavaahayati yathaa zuulagavaM nuurte(>tuurtaM?? Oldenberg's note hereon) yajate paako devo 'thopatiSThate kSetrasya patinaa vayaM kSetrasya pata ity athaitasya kSaitrapatyasya ye sanaabhayo bhavanti te praaznanti yathaivaiSaaM kuladharmo bhavati /21/
bauddha			as a people ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.14ab kozabhavanaagnihotrikadhaatvaakarazaakyabhikSucauraaNaam /
bauddhadharma		skanda puraaNa 4.58 viSNulakSmiigaruDaiH saugataparighraajikaaziSyaruupair bauddhadharmasthaapanavarNana. In the kaaziimaahaatmya.
bauddhastotrasaMgraha	J.S. Pandey, 1994, bauddhastotrasaMgraha, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
baudhaayanadharmasuutra	abbreviation: BaudhDhS.
baudhaayanadharmasuutra	edition. baudhaayana dharmasuutra with the vivaraNa commentary by Sri govinda Swami, edited with Notes, Introduction, Word Index, etc.. by A. Chinnaswami Sastri, Benares: The Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1934.
baudhaayanadharmasuutra	bibl. Patrick Olivelle, ed. and tr., dharmasuutra Parallels: Containing the dharmasuutras of aapastamba, gautama, baudhaayana and vasiSTha, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 2005.
baudhaayanadharmasuutra	contents. 1.1.1.1-16 sources of the law, 1.1.2.1-8 dezaacaara, 1.1.2.9-12 aaryaavarta, 1.1.2.13-14 places out of the aaryaavarta, 1.1.2.15-17 some iSTis recommended for praayazcitta, ... , 1.11.20.1-21.3 vivaaha, 1.11.21.4-22 anadhyaaya, 2.1.1.1-2.45 praayazcitta, 2.2.3.1-3.43 inheritance, 2.2.3.47-4.15 striidharma, 2.2.4.16-21 aapaddharma, 2.2.4.22-3.5.9 gRhasthadharma, 2.3.5.10-6.42 snaatakadharma, 2.4.7.1-22 saMdhyopaasana, 2.5.8.1-14 snaana, 2.5.9.1-10.6 tarpaNa, 2.6.11.1-10 panca mahaayajna, 2.6.11.11-34 four aazramas, 2.7.12.1-15 praaNaagnihotra, 2.7.13.1-13.13 bhojana in the form of praaNaagnihotra, 2.8.14.1-15.2 zraaddha, 2.9.16.1-14 the procreation of sons, 2.10.17.1-18.27 saMnyaasa, 3.1-2 yaayaavara, 3.3.1-22 vaanaprastha, 3.4.1-6 praayazcitta for a brahmacaarin, 3.6.1-13 yaavakavrata, 3.8.1-30 caandraayaNa, 3.10.1-18 praayazcittaparibhaaSaa, 4.5.1-8.16 rites to obtain wishes (4.5.1-7.3 preliminary purifications, 4.7.4-8.16 gaNa oblations for securing wishes).
baudhaayanadharmasuutra	BaudhDhS 2.10.17-18 is a later interpolation. P. Olivelle, 2000, dharmasuutras: The Law Codes of Apastamba, Gautama, Baudhayana, and Vasistha, p. 127.
baudhaayanagRhyaparibhaaSaasuutra see bodhaayanagRhyaparibhaaSaasuutra.
baudhaayanagRhyapariziSTasuutra see bodhaayanagRhyazeSasuutra.
baudhaayanaparibhaaSaasuutra A.B. Keith, 1909, "baudhaayana paribhaaSaasuutra, khaNDa VII," JRAS, 1909, p. 752ff.
baudhaayanapitRmedhasuutra	abbreviation: BaudhPS.
baudhaayanapitRmedhasuutra	edtion. The pitRmedhasuutras of baudhaayana, hiraNyakezin, gautama, edited by W. Caland, 1896, Abhandlungen des Morgenlandes, X. Banad, No. 3, Leizpig, (Reprint: Nendeln: Kraus Reprint Ltd.), pp. 3-29.
baudhaayanazrautasuutra	abbreviation: BaudhZS.
baudhaayanazrautasuutra	edition. Caland, Willem (ed.), The baudhaayana zrautasuutra belonging to the taittiriiya saMhitaa, 3 vols., Calcutta: Asiatic Society, 1904-1913.
baudhaayanazrautasuutra	edition and translation. The baudhaayana zrautasuutra, Critically edited and translated by C.G. Kashikar, 4 vols., Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass 2003.
baudhaayanazrautasuutra	bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 1949, "The Text-problem of the baudhaayana aadhaana suutra," ABORI 29: 107-117.
baudhaayanazrautasuutra	bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 1960, "baudhaayana zrauta suutra: praznas 1-5, 20, 23-24," P.K. Gode Commemoration Volume, pp. 1-7.
baudhaayanazrautasuutra	contents. BaudhZS 1 [1,1-33,14] darzapuurNamaasa, BaudhZS 2 [34,1-68,3] agnyaadheya, BaudhZS 3 [69,1-106,7] dazaadhyaayika (BaudhZS 3.1-3 [69,1-72,2] punaraadheya, BaudhZS 3.4-7 [72,3-76,15] agnihotra (BaudhZS 3.6-7 [75.8-76.2] vaizvadeva, BaudhZS 3.7 [76.9-13] vaizvadeva), BaudhZS 3.8-9 [76,16-79,9] agnyupasthaana, BaudhZS 3.10-11 [79,10-82,3] piNDapitRyajna, BaudhZS 3.12 [82,4-83,11] aagrayaNa, BaudhZS 3.13-14 [83,12-85,4] agnibhyaH pravaasaH, BaudhZS 3.15-22 [85,5-94,18] yaajamaana, BaudhZS 3.23-26 [95,1-98,4] brahmatva, BaudhZS 3.27-31 [98,5-106,7] hautra), BaudhZS 4 [107,1-127,16] niruuDhapazubandha, BaudhZS 5 [128,1-155,8] caaturmaasya (BaudhZS 5.1-4 [128,1-133,5] vaizvadeva, BaudhZS 5.5-9 [133,6-141,11] varuNapraghaasa, BaudhZS 5.10 [141,12-143,16] saakamedha, BaudhZS 5.11-15 [143,17-151,4] mahaapitRyajna, BaudhZS 5.16-17 [151,5-153,19] traiyambakahoma, BaudhZS 5.18 [153,20-155,8] zunaasiiriiya),
baudhaayanazrautasuutra	contents. BaudhZS 6-8 [156,1-264,8] agniSToma: BaudhZS 6 [156,1-199,7] introducing days, BaudhZS 7.1-20 [200,1-233,22] praataHsavana, BaudhZS 8.1-8 [234,1-245,7] maadhyaMdina savana, BaudhZS 8.9-15 [245,8-256,18] tRtiiya savana, BaudhZS 8.16-22 [256,19-264,8] yajnapuccha, BaudhZS 9.1-17 [265,1-290,4] pravargya, BaudhZS 9.16-18 [290,5-294,3] praayazcitta of the pravargya, BaudhZS 9.19-20 [294,4-298,10] avaantaradiikSaa (BaudhZS 9.20 [297,15-298,6] anadhyaaya), 
baudhaayanazrautasuutra	contents. BaudhZS 10.1-59 [1,1-62,11] agnicayana, BaudhZS 11.1-13 [63,1-84,5] vaajapeya, BaudhZS 12.1-20 [85,1-118,8] raajasuuya, 
baudhaayanazrautasuutra	contents.  BaudhZS 13.1-43 [119,1-151,7] iSTikalpa/kaamyeSTi,  BaudhZS 14.1-30 [152,1-203,15] aupaanuvaakya, BaudhZS 15.1-38 [204,1-244,9] azvamedha,  BaudhZS 16.1-12 [245,1-260,2] dvaadazaaha, BaudhZS 16.13-23 [260,3-269,9] gavaamayana, BaudhZS 16.20-23 [266,5-269,9] mahaavrata, BaudhZS 16.24-36 [269,10-282,8] ahiinas, 
baudhaayanazrautasuutra	contents. BaudhZS 17-18 uttaraa tatiH (17.1-10 [283,1-291,18] atiraatra, 17.11-16 [292,1-297,2] aikaadazina (17.15-16 [295,17-297,2] paatniivatapazu), 17.17 [297,3-14] punazciti, 17.18 [297,15-298,10] sarpasattra, 17.19 [298,11-299,9] vizvasRjaaM sattra, 17.20-21 [299,10-301,6] kuNDapaayinaam ayana, 17.22 [301,7-302,7] utsarginaam ayana, 17.23 [302,8-303,4] tapazcitaam ayana, 17.24 [303,5-304,2] aharahazcayana, 17.25 [304,3-16] upariSTaanmaasa, 17.26 [304,17-305,12] purastaanmaasa, 17.27 [305,14-306,7] brahmaNo 'yana, 17.28-30 [306,8-309,10] kaamyaciti (17,28 [306,8-307,12] chandazcit (17.28 [306,14-307,1] zyenacit, 17.28 [307,1-4] kankacit, 17.28 [307,4-7] alajacit, 17.28 [307,7-9] pra'ugacit, 17.28 [307,9-12] ubhayataHpra'uga, 17.29 [307,13-308,13] rathacakracit (17.29 [308,3-6] droNacit, 17.30 zmazaanaciti), 17.31-38 [309,11-316,15] sautraamaNii, 17.39-42 [316,16-324,1] samaavartana, 17.43-44 [324,8-326,4] madhuparka, 17.45-46 [326,5-327,14] naiSTyayana, 17.47-54 [327,14-334,5] kaamya darzapuurNamaasa, 17.55-58 [334,6-339,2] caaturmaastya as an ekaaha, 17.59-60 [339,3-340,16] jyotirayana, caaturmaasya as an ekaaha, 17.61-62 [340,17-342,17] mahaayajna, caaturmaasya as an ekaaha, BaudhZS 18 ekaaha, BaudhZS 19.1-10 [415,1-435,5] kaaThaka cayana, BaudhZS 20.1-23.19 [1,1-184,3] dvaidhasuutra, BaudhZS 24.1-26.33 [185,1-321,6] karmaantasuutra, BaudhZS 27-29 praayazcittasuutra (BaudhZS 27.1-13 [322,1-340,9] of the iSTi, BaudhZS 27.14 [340,10-342,11] hutaanumantraNas not given in the saMhitaa, BaudhZS 28.1 rahasyeSTi, BaudhZS 28.2 pavitreSTi, BaudhZS 28.3-4 nakSatreSTi, BaudhZS 28.5 [352,11-353,9] of the aagrayaNa, BaudhZS 28.6-7 [354,1-356.8] of the niruuDhapazubandha, BaudhZS 28.8 [356,9-357,6] antaraalavrata in the caaturmaasya, BaudhZS 28.9 [358,1-360,4] of the diikSitavrata/adhvaradiikSaapraayascitta, BaudhZS 28.10-11 [360,5-363,3] of the sarvayajnas, BaudhZS 28.12-13 [363,4-367.9] of the iSTi/anugrahas, BaudhZS 29.1-2 [368,1-370,12] of the soma sacrifice, BaudhZS 29.3-6 [371,1-378,5] of yajnakarma, BaudhZS 29.7-11 [378,6-385,9] of the agnihotra, BaudhZS 29.12-13 [385,10-388,12] praayazcittasamuccaya), BaudhZS 30 zulbasuutra.
baudhaayanazulbasuutra	edition. with the commentary of dvaarakanaathayajvan, ed. by G. Thibaut, The Pandit 9-10.
baul			See Baul.
bavabaalavakaulavaiH	? bhaviSya puraaNa 4.117.15b karaNaiH saha vartasva bavabaalavakaulavaiH / saptame 'rdhadine praapte yad abhiiSTaM kuruSva tat /15/ (viSTivrata)
bead circlet		see rakSaa called bead circlet.
beauty			bibl. D.H.H. Ingalsl, 1962, "Words for beauty in Classical Snskrit poetry," Indological Studies in Honor of W. Norman Brown, New Haven, pp. 87-107.
becoming a deity	see devamaya.
bed			see zayyaa.
bee			see bees-wax.
bee			see saragho madhukRtaH.
bee			being stung by bees is a susvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.79 urago vaa jalauko vaa bhramaro vaapi yaM dazet / aarogyaM nirdizet tasya dhanalaabhaM ca buddhimaan /79/
beef eating		see gaaM han-.
beef eating		see gaaM kR-.
beef eating		see gaaM pac-.
beef eating		see gavya.
beef eating		see maaMsa.
beef eating		bibl. Rajendralaala Mitra, 1881, Indo-Aryans: Contributions towards the elucidation of their Ancient and Mediaeval History, Vol. I, pp. 354-88.
beef eating		AB 1.15.6 tad yathaivaado manuSyaraaja aagate 'nyasmin vaarhaty ukSaaNaM vaa vehataM vaa kSadanta evam evaasmaa etat kSadante yad agniM manthanti. H. Oertel, 1926, The Syntax of Cases, p. 228.
beef eating		the eating of the flesh of the cow or the ox is prohibited. ZB 3.1.2.21 athainaM zaalaaM prapaadayati / sa dhenvai caanaDuhaz ca naazniiyaad dhenvanaDuhau vaa idaM sarvaM vibhRtas te devaa abruvan dhenvanaDuhau vaa idaM sarvaM bibhRto hanta yad anyeSaaM vayasaaM viiryaM tad dhenvanaDihayor dadhaameti sa yad anyeSaaM vayasaaM viiryam aasiit tad dhenvanaDihayor adadhus tasmaad dhenuz caivaanaDvaaMz ca bhuuyiSThaM bhunktas tad dhaitat sarvaazyam iva yo dhenvanaDuhayor azniiyaad antagatir iva taM haadbhutam abhijanitor jaayaavai garbhaM nirabadhiid iti paapam akad iti paapii kiirtis tasmaad dhenvanaDuhayor naazniiyaat tad u hovaaca yaajnavalkyo 'znaamy evaahaM aMsalaM ced bhavatiiti /21/ (diikSaa, agniSToma)
beef eating		DrahZS 31.2.10-12 = LatyZS 10.17.3-5 zate goSv RSabham apyRjantiiti vatsatariizate agarbhiNiiSu /10/ taa yatra gavaam abhayaM syaat tatra rakSeyuH /11/ pungavais taasaaM bhunjiiran sarpiSaa ca /12/ (saarasvatasattra)
beef eating		in the second aSTakaa: three aSTakaas after the aagrahaayaNii, the first with eight apuupas, the second with a cow and the third with zaaka. KhadGS 3.3.28-4.1 uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas tisras taamisraaSTamyo 'STakaa ity aacakSate /28/ taasu sthaaliipaakaa /29/ aSTau caapuupaaH prathamaayaaM /30/ taan aparivartayan kapaale zrapayed /31/ uttamaayaaM zaakam anvaahaarye /32/ 'STakaayai svaaheti juhuyaat /33/ madhyamaayaaM gaus /4.1/
beef eating		atithipuujaa in the samaavartana, perhaps given to the teacher. BaudhZS 17.39 [319,3] aamadhyaMdinaM bhikSaaM dadyaad apiiha gaaM paced vazaa ced asya syaad.
beef eating		at the beginning of the samaavartana. ManGS 1.2.8 chandasy arthaan budhvaa snaasyan gaaM kaarayet /8/
beef eating		at the beginning of the samaavartana. KathGS 3.1 chandasy arthaan buddhvaa snaasyan gaaM kaarayed aacaaryam arhayet /1/
beef eating		at the beginning of the samaavartana. VarGS 9.7 chandasy arthaan buddhvaa snaasyan gaaM kaarayet /7/
beef eating		in the samaavartana. AgnGS 1.3.2 [19,18] apiiha gaaM paced vazaa cet syaad atraitaam.
beef eating		on the day before the loSTaciti/pitRnidhaana with madhumantha and beef. KauzS 83.30-35 etad vaH pitaraH paatram iti triiNy udakaMsaan ninayati /30/ triin snaataanuliptaan braahmaNaan madhumanthaM paayayati /31/ brahmaNe madhuparkam aahaarayati /32/ gaaM vedayante /33/ kurutety aaha /34/ tasyaa dakSiNam ardhaM braahmaNaan bhojayati savyaM pitRRn /35/
beef eating		bRhaspati quoted in smRticandrikaa 1.10 dezajaatikulaanaaM ca ye dharmaas tatpravartitaaH / tathaiva te paalaniiyaaH prakSubhyanty anyathaa prajaaH / janaaparaktir bhavati balaM kozaz ca nazyati / ...  madhyadeze karmakaraaH zilpinaz ca gavaazinaH / matsyaadaaz ca naraaH puurve .. // Kane 3: 861, n. 1671.
beef eating		a very bad thing. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.25 angulyaa dantakaaSThaM yat pratyakSalavaNaM ca yat / mRttikaabhakSaNaM caiva tulyaM gomaaMsabhakSaNaiH /25/
beef eating		sadyogomaaMsa is prohibited to be eaten by using a taamrapaatra? in a description of foods which are prohibited to be taken with a copper vessel. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.7cd naalikerodakaM kaaMsye taamrapaatre sthitaM madhu / gavyaM ca taamrapaatrasthaM sarvaM madyaM ghRtaM vinaa /6/ taamrapaatre payaHpaanam ucchiSTaM ghRtabhojanam / dugdhaM salavaNaM caiva sadyogomaaMsabhakSaNam /7/ abhakSyaM madhumizraM ca ghRtaM tailaM guDaM tathaa / (varNaazramadharma, bhakSyaabhakSya)
beef eating		sadyogomaaMsa is prohibited to be eaten by using a raupyapaatra? brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.12b paaniiyaM paayasaM cuurNaM ghRtaM lavaNam eva ca / svastikaM guDakaM caiva kSiiraM takraM tathaa madhu /11/ hastaad dhastagRhiitaM ca sadyogomaaMsam eva ca / karpuuraM raupyapaatrastham abhakSyaM zrutisaMmatam /12/
bees-wax		see madana.
bees-wax		see siktha.
bees-wax		see ziirSa.
bees-wax		as an object ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.24cd madhurarasamadhuucchiSTaani corakaz ceti jiivasya /24/
bees-wax		used in a variation of the koTihoma with the reverse gaayatrii for the abhicaara. AVPZ 31.9.4 khaadiraagnau madhuucchiSTe kRtvaa pratikRtiM ripoH / taapayet pratilomaaM tu saavitriiM manasaa japet /4/
bees-wax		a puttalikaa made of madhuucchiSTa in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,8-9] madhuucchiSTamayiiM puttalikaaM kRtvaa aatmana uuruu sthaapya aSTasahasraM / yasyoddizya sa vazo bhavati / (This prescription seems to be incomplete.)
bees-wax		a pratikRti made of madhuucchiSTaka in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,10-11] raajaanaM raajamaatraM vaa vaziikartukaamaH tasya madhuucchiSTakena pratikRtiM kRtvaa nirdhuumaangaareSu kSipet saptaraatraM sa vazo bhavati /

before sunrise		see sunrise.
before sunrise		he worships the valmiikavapaa in the agnicayana. ApZS 16.2.7 agniM puriiSyam angirasvad bhariSyaama iti (TS 4.1.2.h) valmiikavapaaM yaa(>aa Caland ZDMG 53, p. 266) suuryasyodetos taam uddhatyopatiSThate /7/ (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay)
before sunrise		in the raajasuuya the apaamaargahoma is performed before sunrise. ManZS 9.1.1.22 apaaM nyayanaad apaamaargaan aaharanti / taan saktuun kRtvaa zvobhuute praag udayaad apaamaargeNa pracaranti /22/ dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNa ekolmukaM nidhaaya parNamayena sruveNa devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti (MS 2.6.3 [65,2]) juhoti /23/ (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma)
before sunrise		the participants go to the vraja where the samaavartana takes place. BaudhZS 17.39 [318,7-8] eteSaam (nakSatraaNaa) ekasminn aapuuryamaaNapakSe puraadityasyodayaad vrajam abhi prapadyate.
before sunrise		the participants go to the vraja where the samaavartana takes place. BharGS 2.18 [50,15] eteSaam (nakSatraaNaam) ekasmin purodayaad aadityasya vrajaM prapadyata.
before sunrise		he draws water. ZankhGS 6.2.4 praagjyotiSam aparaajitaayaaM dizi puNyam upagamya dezam /3/ anudita udakagrahaNam /4/ (vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka)
before sunrise		the definition of the anudaya. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.73 raatreH SoDazame bhaage grahanakSatrabhuuSite / anudayaM vijaaniiyaad dhomaM tatra prakalpayet /73/
before sunrise		the time to perform the yamavrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.187.1 yatra kva cana nadyaaM ca yatra kRSNacaturdazii / anarkaarbhyudite kaale devaM saMpuujayed yamam /1/ (yamavrata)
before sunset		the fire is drilled out before sunset. ZankhZS 2.17.7 ayaM te yonir iti (RV 3.29.10) vaaraNii pratitapati /3/ sakRt sakRt mantreNa dvir dvis tuuSNiim /4/ evam aahavaniiyaat /5/ nityadhRtaad anyasmin /6/ anastamite ca manthanam /7/ (pravaasa, upaavarohaNa)
beggar			Hazra, Records: 254. The braahmaNas turned professional beggars and disturbed the people by continued begging. kuurma puraaNa 2.26.74: yas tu yaacanako nityaM na sa svargasya bhaajanam / udvejayati bhuutaani yathaa cauras tathaiva saH.
beginning of the year	see ekaaSTakaa: the beginning day ... .
beginning of the year	see new year.
beginning of the year	see saMvatsarasya mukha.
beginning of the year	see winter solstice.
beginning of the year	bibl. A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachrichten von den naxatra, pp. 331-334.
beginning of the year	bibl. H. Jacobi, 1893, "Ueber das Alter des Rig-Veda," Festgruss an Rudolf von Roth, p. 70.
beginning of the year	bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1896, "On the `Frog-hymn,' Rig-Veda vii. 103, together with some remarks on the composition of the Vedic hymns," JAOS, vol. 17, pp. 173-179: Its connection to the beginning of a year, and to a proto-type of the pravargya ritual, was also noted. He concluded that it was primarily a sorcery hymn wishing for rain. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 29.)
beginning of the year	bibl. Hopkins, JAOS. xxiv, p. 20 for phalgunii as the beginning of the year, see also Macodnell and Keith, Vedic Index, I, p. 424f. (A.B. Keith, note 1 on his translation of KB 5.1.)
beginning of the year	bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1927, Vedische Mythologie, I, pp. 28-32: uSas und der Jahresanfang.
beginning of the year	Kuiper, 1960, IIJ 4: 219, n. 7. The time at which the new year was celebrated seems to have varied in later periods. See Macdonell-Keith, Vedic Index, II, p. 157; Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologie, I, p.31, II, p. 177; Caland's note on his translation of PB 5.9.1, H. P. Schmidt, vrata, p. 36 n. 46; Heesterman, The ancient Indian Royal Consecration, p. 7f. (= F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 153, n. 7.)
beginning of the year	indra's relation with it. Kuiper, IIJ 1969, p. 156. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 59, n. 1.)
beginning of the year	in the vedic period. P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 60: the winter solstice (L. Renou, l'Inde Classique, section 767); the vernal equinox (J. Filliozat, l'Inde Classique, section 1710).
beginning of the year	H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 31ff.
beginning of the year	H. Falk, 1997, "The purpose of Rgvedic ritual," p. 82. RV 5.45 furnishes us with details which can only fit the beginnings of spring.
beginning of the year	H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft, p. 145: Nach vedaangajyotiSaa 6 beginnt das Jahr mit der hellen (zukla), der ersten Haelfte des Monats maagha.
beginning of the year	TS 7.4.8, discussing the different dates for beginning the year-long sacrificial session (gavaam ayana), mentions the month phaalguna and caitra and the 8th day after full moon in the preceding month (maagha). Heesterman, raajasuuya, p. 7.
beginning of the year	ZB 6.2.2.18 tad vai phaalgunyaam eva / eSaa ha saMvatsarasya prathamaa raatrir yat phaalgunii paurNamaasii yottaraiSottamaa yaa puurvaa mukhata eva tat saMvatsaram aarabhate. In the agnicayana.
beginning of the year	caitra, zukla, pratipad. naarada puraaNa 1.110.6a caitre maasi jagad brahmaa sasarja prathame 'hani / zuklapakSe samagraM vai tadaa suuryodaye sati /5/ vatsaraadau vasantaadau baliraajye tathaiva ca / puurvaviddhaiva kartavyaa pratipat sarvadaa /6/ (mahaazaantivrata)
being			see aahaara: an enumeration of various beings ending with aahaara.
bellowing		in the dvaadazaaha at the stotra of the raivata saaman cows are caused to bellow. JB 3.146 (Caland Auswahl 257-259, in his note on p. 259 he refers to PB 7.8.13, BaudhZS 16.5, ApZS 21.8.2-7, DrahyZS 9.2.1).
bellowing		in the saakamedha at the puurNadarvya offering the bellowing of a bull is used as the vaSaT, Einoo, 1988, caaturmaasya, pp. 179-180.
bellowing		the bellowing of a bull is regarded as the vaSaTkaara. MS 1.10.15 [155,7-10] teSaaM vaa ubhayeSaam indraH praavasat te devaa etam indraaya bhaagaM nyada7dhur asmaaJ zvo nihitabhaago vRNataa ity RSabham aahvayantiiindraM vaa etaM ni8hvayante ruvatho vaSaTkaaro 'tho asuraaNaaM vaa etad RSabham atyaahvaya9nty asmaan prajanayaad iti. (caaturmaasya, saakamedha)
benares			Kane 1: 862. It is not unlikely that suuryapaNDita, said to be the guru of the author (of the nRsiMhaprasaada: dalapati/dalaadhiiza), is the same as suurya, the father of the great maratha saint ekanaatha, who wrote his bhaagavata at Benares in zake 1495 (i.e. 1573 A.D.). vaaraaNasii.
benediction		of all the sons who are born. BaudhZS 3.21 [93,22-94,1] <agne gRhapate sugRhapatir ahaM tvayaa gRhapatinaa bhuuyaasaM sugRhapatir mayaa tvaM gRhapatinaa bhuuyaaH zataM himaas taam aaziSam aazase (TS 1.6.6.n) mahyam amuSmai jyotiSmatiiM> (TS 1.6.6.n) taam aaziSam aazase 'muSmaa22 amuSmaa iti yaavanto 'sya putraa jaataa bhavanti tantava94,1 ity antataH /21/2. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, agnyupasthaana after the viSNukrama, he worships the gaarhapatya for the sake of his sons).
benign eye		see evil eye.
benign eye		see eye.
benign eye		RV 10.85.44 aghoracakSur apatighny edhi zivaa pazubhyaH sumanaaH suvarcaaH / viirasuur devakaamaa syonaa zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade //, a wish to the wife to be of a benign eye. (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 21.)
benign eye		AV 14.2.17 aghoracakSur apatighnii syonaa zagmaa suzevaa suyamaa gRhebhyaH / viirasuur devakaamaa saM tvayaidhiSiimahi sumanasyamaanaa /17/
benign eye		VS 36.19 dRte dRMha maa mitrasya cakSuSaa sarvaaNi bhuutaani samiikSantaam / mitrasyaahaM cakSuSaa sarvaaNi bhuutaani samiikSe / mitrasya cakSuSaa samiikSaamahe //
benign eye		wished to the bride in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.44 aghoracakSur apatighny edhi zivaa pazubhyaH sumanaaH suvarcaaH / viirasuur devakaamaa syonaa zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade /44/ (analysis) See ZankhGS 1.16.5 (when the bridegroom smears the eyes of the bride with aajyalepa), GobhGS 2.2.15 (paaNigrahaNa), ManGS 1.10.6 (before giving vaasas), HirGS 1.6.20.2 (a mantra recited after the paaNigrahaNa), ParGS 1.4.16 (when the bride and groom look at each other).
benign eye		wished to the bride in a mantra used when the groom leads the bride around the fire in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.22 aghoracakSur (apatighnii syonaa zagmaa suzevaa suyamaa gRhebhyaH / viirasuur devakaamaa saM tvayaidhiSiimahi sumanasyamaanaa /17/) ity (AV 14.2.17) agniM triH pariNayati /22/ (analysis)
benign eye		it is confirmed that the bride sees with benign eyes in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / uurjaM bibhratii vasuvaniH sumedhaa gRhaan aagaaM modamaanaa suvarcaaH / aghoreNa cakSuSaahaM maitreNa gRhaaNaaM pazyantii vaya uttiraami // ... /3/ (analysis)
bera			see linga and bera.
best			an enumeration of the best among various things, a prazaMsaa of the bhiiSmapancakavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.72.5-7 tejasvinaaM yathaa vahniH pavanaH ziighragaaminaam /vipro yathaa ca puujyaanaaM daanaanaaM kaancanaM yathaa /5/ bhuulokaH sarvalokaanaaM tiirthaanaaM jaahnavii yathaa / yathaazvamedho yajnaanaaM mathuraa muktikaankSiNaam /6/ vedo yathaiva zaastraaNaaM devaanaam acyuto yathaa / tathaa sarvavrataanaaM tu varoktam bhiiSmapancakam /7/ (bhiiSmapancakavrata)
best			an enumeration of the best among various things, a prazaMsaa of the viSNuyajna. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.27.132-137. 
best			an enumeration of the best among various things. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.3.5-29. (zriikRSNavrata)
best			an enumeration of the best one of various things, beings, etc. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.26.5-21. for the prazaMsaa of the ekaadazii: ekaadaziivratam idaM vrataanaaM ca varaM tathaa /21cd/ (ekaadaziivrata)
betel			see naagavallii.
betel			see puuga.
betel			see puugii.
betel			see taambuula. 
betel			Tripathi 1978b, 54: offering of a betel-leaf in Orissa.
bhaadrapada		see prauSThapada.
bhaadapada		the first month of zarad (prauSThapada: KauzS 140). A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachrichten von den naxatra, p. 327.
bhaadrapada, amaavaasyaa	bhaadrapada, amaavaasyaa and four yugaadi days are recommended for the performance of the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 2.2.34.31-32 nabhasyadarze yaH kuryaac caturSv api yugaadiSu / zraaddhaM pitRRn samuddizyaazvamedhaangasaMbhave /31/ gayaazraaddhasahasrasya zraddhayaa vihitasya vai / phalaM yad dhi samaM tv asya naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /32/ (mahaavediimahotsava)
bhaadrapada, tRtiiyaa	one of the three tRtiiyas of the gauriivrata, daana of guDapuupas is recommended on this day.  bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.23-24, 26cd ity eSaa tithir ity eva tRtiiyaa lokapuujitaa / sadaa vizeSataH puNyaa vaizaakhe maasi yaa bhavet /23/ puNyaa bhaadrapade maasi maagheSv evaM na saMzayaH / maaghe bhaadrapade caapi striiNaaM dhanyaa pracakSate /24/ ... guDapuupaas tu daatavyaa maasi bhaadrapade tathaa /26/ (gauriivrata)
bhaadrapada, zukla, dvaadazii	the day of utthaapana of the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.12 bhaadre maasi site pakSe dvaadazyaaM pRthiviipatim / zatrum(>zakram?) utthaapayet praahNe zubhalagne zubhakSaNe /12/
bhaadrapadasnaana	recommended in candrikaa, a tiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.19 surasasya ca puurvasyaaM kRttivaasaahvayo giriH /16/ kRttivaasaaH svayaM tatra satyaa sahaavasat puraa / candrikaakhyaa nadii yatra tasyaaM snaatvaa divaM vrajet /17/ candrikaayaaM naraH snaatvaa saMpuujya kRttivaasasam / bhaadrazuklacaturthyaaM tu niSkalanko bhaven naraH /18/ puurNabhaadrapadaM maasaM candrikaayaaM narottamaH / snaatvaa gacchati bhuutezaM dRSTvaa kRttivaasasam /19/ uttarasraaviNii nityaM candrikaahyaa saridvaraa / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
better half		see jaayaa: better half.
better half		TS 6.1.8.5 ardho vaa eSa aatmano yat patnii.
better half		TB 3.3.3.5 atho ardho vaa eSa aatmanaH / yat patnii /
better half		ZB 8.6.1.12 yad v eva naakasatpancacuuDaa upadadhaati / aatmaa vai naakasado mithunaM pancacuuDaa ardham u haitad aatmano yan mithunaM yadaa vai saha mithunenaatha sarvo 'tha kRtsnaH kRtsnataayai /12/ (agnicayana, pancacuuDaa).
better half		JB 1.86 [38,13] tad aahur ardhaatmaa vaa eSa yajamaanasya yat patnii.
better half		cf. VasDhS 21.15 pataty ardhaM zariirasya yasya bhaaryaa suraaM pibet / patitaardhazariirasya niSkRtir na vidhiiyate //
bha			in the sense of nakSatra. ZankhGS 2.11.9 yaaM vaanyaaM bhaprazastaaM manyeta tasyaaM zukriye brahmacaryam aadizet /9/ (zukriyavratakarma)
bha			in the sense of nakSatra. KausGS 2.7.8 yaaM vaanyaaM bhaprazastaaM manyeta tasyaaM zukriyabrahmacaryam aadizeta /8/
bhaa bhaa		see stobha of the rathaMtara.
bhaaga			PW. 1) m. a) Theil, Antheil, zugeschiedenes Eigentum, Loos, namentlich gutes oder glueckliches Loos.
bhaaga			see haraNabhaagaaH.
bhaaga			see uccheSaNabhaaga.
bhaaga			to have a share in something: bhaaga of the Rtus in the yajna, first rejected and then approved. ZB 1.1.6.1-3, 7-8 Rtavo ha vai deveSu yajne bhaagam iiSire / aa no yajne bhajata maa no yajnaad antargataastv eva no 'pi yajne bhaaga iti /1/ tad vai devaa na jajnuH / ta Rtavo deveSv ajaanatsv asuraan upaavartantaapriyaan devaanaaM dviSato bhraatRvyaan /2/ te haitaam edhatum edhaaM cakrire / yaam eSaam etaam anuzRNvanti kRSanto ha smaiva puurve vapanto yanti lunanto 'pare mRNantaH zazvad dhaibhyo 'kRSTapacyaa evauSadhayaH pecire /3/ ... te devaa agnim abruvan / parehy enaaMs tvam evaanumantrayasveti sa hetyaagnir uvaacartavo 'vidaM vai vo deveSu yajne bhaagam iti kathaM no 'vida iti prathamaan eva vo yajne yakSyantiiti /7/ ta Rtavo 'gnim abruvan / aa vayaM tvaam asmaasu bhajaamo yo no deveSu yajne bhaagam avida iti sa eSo 'gnir RtuSv aabhaktaH samidho 'gne tanuunapaad agne iDo agne barhir agne svaahaagnim ity aabhakto ha vai tasyaaM puNyakRtyaayaaM bhavati yaam asya samaano bruvaaNaH karoty agnimate ha vaa asmaa agnimanta Rtava oSadhiiH pacantiidaM sarvaM ya evam etam agnim RtuSv aabhaktaM veda /8/
bhaaga			to have a share in something: prajaapati gives a bhaaga to some gods and the aadhipatya to some gods. ZB 8.4.4.1-2 atha spRta upadadhaati / etad vai prajaapatir etasminn aatmanaH pratihite sarvaaNi bhuutaani garbhy abhavat taany asya garbha santi paapmaa mRtyur agRhNaat /1/ sa devaan abraviit / yuSmaabhiH sahemaani sarvaaNi bhuutaani paapmano mRtyo spRNavaaniiti kiM nas tato bhaviSyatiiti vRNiidhvam ity abraviit taM bhaago no 'stv ity eke 'bruvann aadhipatyaM no 'stv ity eke sa bhaagam ekebhyaH kRtvaadhipatyam ekebhyaH sarvaaNi bhuutaani paapmano mRtyo aspRNod yad aspRNot tasmaat spRtas tathaivaitad yajamaano bhaagam ekebhyaH kRtvaadhipatyam ekebhyaH sarvaaNi bhuutaani paapmano mRtyo spRNoti tasmaad sarvaasv eva spRtaM-spRtam ity anuvartate /2/ (spRtaH iSTakaas in the agnicayana).
bhaaga			to have a share in something: mRtyu's bhaaga in the brahmacaarin. ZB 11.3.3.1 brahma vai mRtyave prajaaH praayacchat / tasmai brahmacaariNam eva na praayacchat so 'braviid astu mahyam apy etasmin bhaaga iti yaam eva raatriM samidhaM naaharaataa iti tasmaad yaaM raatriM brahmacaarii samidhaM naaharaty aayuSa eva taam avadaaya vasati tasmaad brahmacaari samidham aaharen ned aayuSo 'vadaaya vasaaniiti /1/ (brahmacaaridharma)
bhaaga			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the saMvaraNadeza. BodhGS 2.8.28 saMvaraNadeze yad ejati jagati yac ca ceSTati naamno bhaago 'yaM naamne svaahaa iti /29/
bhaaga			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the saMvadaanii. BharGS 3.13 [80.15-16] yad ejati jagati yac ca ceSTati naamno bhaago yannaamne svaaheti saMvadaanyaam.
bhaaga			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the roof. HirDhS 2.1.56 uttareNa (yad ejati jagati yac ca ceSTati naamno bhaago yan naamne svaahaa) apidhaanyaam /56/
bhaaga			a unit of length(?). VaikhGS 5.3 [73,4] tisro nava vaa karSuur dakSiNaapavargaaH sphyena parazunaa vaa3 bhaagaavagaaDhavistaaraM madhyapuurvaaparataz ca khanati (pitRmedha). (Caland's note hereon: According to the bhaaSya bhaaga here is equivalent to caturangulamaatra.)
bhaaga			a unit of length, of the height of the offering place of the ekoddiSTa. VaikhGS 5.13 [85,3] saapasavyaM vaacaMyataH sikataabhir udakpraagaparam aratnimaatraM3 vitastyaa dakSiNato bhaagonnataM sthaanaM kalpayen (ekoddiSTa). (Caland's note hereon, p. 145, n. 9: For bhaaga cp. note 8 on V. 3. The prayoga runs: praakpratyaguttareSu pratyekaM caturviMzatyangulaayataM dakSiNe dvaadazaangulaM caturangulonnataM sthaanam.)
bhaaga			PW. 1) m. e) Grad, der 360ste Theil eines Kreises suuryas.
bhaaga			a unit of time: one caSaka is one tenth of bhaaga. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [28,28; 29,2] bhaagavyavahaaraz ca kSetre bhaagenaikena kaale daza caSakaa bhavanti / ... kSetre dazabhiz caSakair bhaago bhavati.
bhaaga			the agastyaarghyadaana is given on the day before three days and threee bhaagas of the arrival of the sun at Virgo. agni puraaNa 206.1cd-2ab apraapte bhaaskare kanyaaM satribhaagais tribhir dinaiH /1/ arghyaM dadyaad agastyaaya puujayitvaa hy upoSitaH / (agastyaarghyadaanavrata)
bhaaga			the agastyaarghyadaana is given on the day before three days and threee bhaagas of the arrival of the sun at Virgo. garuDa puraaNa 1.119.1cd-2ab apraapte bhaaskare kanyaaM sati bhaage tribhir dinaiH /1/ arghyaM dadyaad agastyaaya muurtiM saMpuujya vai mune / (agastyaarghyavrata)
bhaagadheya		see agner bhaagadheyam.
bhaagadheya		ses nirRtyaa bhaagadheya.
bhaagadheya		see nirRtyai bhaagadheya.
bhaagadheya		see rakSasaaM bhaagadheya.
bhaagadheya		see varuNasya bhaagadheya.
bhaagadheya		see vasuunaaM bhaagadheya.
bhaagadheya		the bride may gain bhaagadheya when girded with a yoktra, in a mantra used when the groom girds the bride with a yoktra in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.6 saM tvaa nahyaami payasaa pRthivyaaH saM tvaa nahyaamy adbhir oSadhiibhiH / saM tvaa nahyaami prajayaa dhanena saa saMnaddhaa sunuhi(>sanuhi??Dresden) bhaagadheyam / ity antarato vastrasya yoktreNa kanyaaM saMnahyate /6/ (analysis)
bhaagadugha		see devaanaaM bhaagadugha.
bhaagavata		PW. 1) adj. zu bhagavant (viSNu, kRSNa) in Beziehung stehend, vom ihm herruehrend. bhagavant verehrend, m. ein Anhaenger des bhagavant.
bhaagavata		Apte. adj. relating to or worshipping viSNu. m. a follower or devatee of viSNu or kRSNa.
bhaagavata		see vaasudeva.
bhaagavata		bibl. Entwistle 1990, p. 25, n.1: The oldest inscription relating to a temple of the bhaagavatas at mathuraa dates from the first century. with mention of other reference books.
bhaagavata		bibl. Hazra, Records: 262. varaaha puraaNa 211.88: bhaagavata-prazaMsaa.
bhaagavata		bibl. Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 48: the devotees of the cult of the vRSNi heroes centred on kRSNa-vaasudeva. note 26: For the archaeological materials concerning the bhaagavata cult in the pre-kuSaaNa and kuSaaNa period, see Herbert Haertel, 1987, "Archaeological evidence on the early vaasudeva worship," Orientalia Josephi Tucci Memoriae Dicata, Edencda ouravenunt G. Gnoli et L. Lanciotti, vol. 2 (Serie Orientalia Roma LVI, 2), Rome, pp. 574-587 and D.M. Srinivasan, 1989, "vaiSNava art and iconography at mathuraa," mathuraa: The cultural heritage, ed. by D.M. Srinivasan, American Institute of Indian Studies, New Delhi, 383-392. Both papers show that many of the so-called vaiSNava images in the period are not vaiSNava, but bhaagavata, and further suggest that the bhaagavata cult may have focused on the vRSNi heroes or kinship rather than vaasudeva alone at its early stage. For the eraly literay references with a bibliographical survey of their assessments, see Benjamin Preciado-Solis, 1984, The kRSNa cycle in the puraaNas: Themes and motifs in a heroic saga, Delhi: Motilal Banrasidass, pp. 19-37.
bhaagavata		Stietencron 1978, 5: caNDavarman as a devotee of viSNu: paramabhaagavata.
bhaagavata		mbh 12.324.1ab yadaa bhakto bhagavato 'tyartham aasiid raajaa mahaavasuH. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 55, n. 96.)
bhaagavata		the bhaagavatas are worshipped with paramaanna or rice boiled in milk with sugar, other food and jewels. niilamata 430d-431ab paramaannaiH suzobhanaiH /430/ saannaratnapradaanaiz ca puujyaa bhaagavataas tataH / (devotthaapanavrata)
bhaagavata		skanda puraaNa 2.4.6.27a dRSTvaa bhaagavataan vipraan saMmukho na ca yaati hi / na gRhNaati haris tasya puujaaM dvaadazavaarSikiim /27/ (kaarttikavrata)
bhaagavata		definition. skanda puraaNa 2.7.20.59-62 sattvasthaaH saatvikaan dharmaan viSNupriitikaraaJ chubhaan / kurvanty aniihayaa nityaM te vai bhaagavataaH smRtaaH /59/ yeSaaM cittaM sadaa viSNau jihvaayaaM naama vai vibhoH / paadau ca hRdaye yeSaaM te vai bhaagavataaH smRtaaH /60/ sadaacaararataa ye ca sarveSaam upakaarakaaH / sadaiva mamataahiinaas te vai bhaagavataaH smRtaaH /61/ yeSaaM ca zaastre vizvaaso gurau saadhuSu karmasu / ye viSNubhaktaaH satataM te vai bhaagavataaH smRtaaH /62/ (vaizaakhamaasavrata)
bhaagavatalakSaNa	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.21.37-63. (venkaTaacalamaahaatmya, paapavinaazanatiirthamaahaatmya)
bhaagavatalakSaNa	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.20d bhagavadbhaktalakSaNaniruupaNa. (vaizaakhamaahaatmya)
bhaagavatamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.193-197.
bhaagavatamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.16. bhagavaddhyaana, bhagavatstotra-upadezaadhikaaravarNana, guruziSyalakSaNa, bhaagavataphalazruti, bhaagavatagranthaarcanapuurvakapaThanaphalavarNana.
bhaagavatamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.6 (vaiSNavakhaNDa) [1-4 adhyaayas].
bhaagavata mantra	to be recited at the aahnika/nityakarma during the vanajaagaraNa vrata. skanda puraaNa 2.2.34.39cd kumbhe ca puujayed devaM trisaMdhyaM bhaktibhaavitaH /37/ goghRtenaatha tailena tilajena pradiipayet / ahar nizaM harer agre rakSet taM yatnato vratii /38/ divaa divaa vasen maunii raatrau raatrau ca jaagRyaat / mantraM bhaagavataM japyaan nityakRtyaantare vratii /39/ (mahaavediimahotsava, vanajaagaraNa vrata)
bhaagavatapuraaNa	see bhaagavatamaahaatmya.
bhaagavatapuraaNa	see puraaNazravaNa: of the bhaagavata puraaNa.
bhaagavatapuraaNa	edition. Tha bhaagavata (zriimad bhaagavata mahaapuraaNa), ed. by H.G. Shastri, vols. 1-4 in 5 pts., Ahmedabad: B.J. Institute of Indology, 1996-1998. [K6;92:1-4,2]
bhaagavatapuraaNa	bibl. J.A.B. van Buitenen, 1966, "On the Archaism of the bhaagavata puraaNa," in Milton Singer, ed., kRSNa: Myths, Rites and Attitueds, Honolulu, pp. 35ff.
bhaagavatapuraaNa	A. Gail, 1969, bhakti im bhaagavatapuraaNa, Religionsgeschichtliche Studie zur Idee der Gottesliebe im Kult und Mystik des viSNuismus, Muenchener Indol. Stud. 6. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.
bhaagavatapuraaNa	bibl. T.S. Rukmani, 1970, A critical study of the bhaagavata puraaNa, with special reference to bhakti, Varanasi: Agency Publication.
bhaagavatapuraaNa	bibl. Satya Vrat, 1971, "Synonyms in the bhaagavatapuraaNa," ABORI 51: 135-149.
bhaagavatapuraaNa	bibl. Jawahar Lal Sharma, 1978, "The date of the bhaagavata-puraaNa," puraaNa 20-1: 66-70.
bhaagavatapuraaNa	bibl. C.L. Goswami, 1971, sriimad bhaagavata mahaapuraaNa, Gorakhpur.
bhaagavatapuraaNa	bibl. Jaya Chemburkar, 1974, "Historical and religious background of the concept of four yugas in the mahaabhaarata and the bhaagavata puraaNa," Purana 16,1, pp. 67-76.
bhaagavatapuraaNa	bibl. Subhash Anand, 1978, "The bhaagavata-puraaNa: A Guide for the saadhaka," puraaNa 20-1: 71-86.
bhaagavatapuraaNa	bibl. Daniel P. Sheridan, 1986, The advaitic theism of the bhaagavata puraaNa, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
bhaagavatapuraaNa	bibl. Freda Matchett, 2001, kRSNa: Lord or avataara? The relationship between kRSNa and viSNu in the context of the avataara myth as presented by the harivaMza, the viSNupuraaNa and the bhaagavatapuraaNa, Richmond: Curson.
bhaagavatapuraaNa	bibl. Freda Matchett, 2002, "Some Reflections on the Frame-Narrative of the bhaagavatapuraaNa," in Mary Brockington, ed., Stages and Traditions: Temporal and Historical Frameworks in Epic and puraaNic Literature, Zagreb: Croaticn Academy of Sciences and Arts, pp. 287-296.
bhaagavatapuraaNa	bibl. Heinrich von Stietencron, 2002, "An illustrated manuscript of the bhaagavatapuraaNa: genuine or fake?" in Mary Brockington, ed., Stages and Traditions: Temporal and Historical Frameworks in Epic and puraaNic Literature, Zagreb: Croaticn Academy of Sciences and Arts, pp. 297-312.
bhaagavatapuraaNa	bibl. E.H. Rick Jarow, 2003, Tales for the dying, the death narratives of the bhaagavata puraaNa, Albany: State University of New York Press.
bhaagavatapuraaNa	bibl. Christopher Minkowski, 2004, "The vedastuti and Vedic Studies: niilakaNTha on bhaagavata puraaNa X.87," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, pp. 125-142, Groningen: Egbert Forsten.
bhaagavatapuraaNa	bibl. Kenneth R. Valpey, 2009, "The bhaagavatapuraaNa as a mahaabhaarata reflection," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 257-277.
bhaagavatapuraaNa	contents. ... 3.28 yoga as viSNu worship, ... 8.24 flood legend, ... 
bhaagavatapuraaNa	described as a surataru. padma puraaNa 6.198.51 zriimadbhaagavataabhidhaH suratarus taaraankuraH sajjaniH skandhari dvaadazabhis tataH pravilasadbhaktyaalavaalodayaH / dvaatriMzattrizataM ca yasya vilasacchaakhaaH sahasraaNy alaM parNaany aSTadazeSTadotisulabhovarvartisarvopari /51/ In the bhaagavatasaptaahazravaNavidhaana.
bhaagavatapuraaNa	prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 6.194.63-74; 195.27-48.
bhaagavatapuraaNa	skanda puraaNa 2.4.2.47ab: zlokaardhaM zlokapaadaM vaa nityaM bhaagavatodbhavam.
bhaagavatapuraaNa	skanda puraaNa 2.4.2.48a: yair na zrutaM bhaagavataM puraaNam.
bhaagavatapuraaNa	skanda puraaNa 2.4.6.20ab: zriimadbhaagavatasyaapi zravaNaM yaH samaacaret.
bhaagavatapuraaNa	the puraaNa of bhagavatii durgaa. ziva puraaNa, umaasaMhitaa, 44.129 bhagavatyaaz ca durgaayaaz caritaM yatra vartate / tat tu bhaagavataM proktaM na tu deviipuraaNakam // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 79, n. 194.)
bhaagavatasaptaahazravaNa prazaMsaa	txt. padma puraaNa 6.195.49cd-68; 196.11cd-15.
bhaagavatasaptaahazravaNa vidhaana	txt. padma puraaNa 6.198.1-47ab.
bhaagavatasaptaahazravaNa vidhaana	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.198.1-47ab ... 
bhaagavatayoga		txt. viSNusaMhitaa 30.
bhaagavatiisuutra	bibl. Jogendra Chandra Sikdar, 1964, Studies in the Bhagavatisutra, Vaishali: Research Inst. of Prakrit, Jainology and Ahimsa. [K19;128;1]
bhaagazaH               mbh 6,7,50 ity etaani mahaaraaja sapta varSaaNi bhaagazaH / bhuutaany upaniviSTaani gatimanti dhruvaaNi ca //
bhaagazaH               mbh 6,12,9 jambhhdviipapramaaNena dviguNaH sa naraadhipa / viSkambheNa mahaaraaja saagaro 'pi vibhaagazaH / kSiirodo bharatazreSTha yena saMparivaaritaH //
bhaagazaH               mbh 6,12,22ab teSaaM yojanaviSkambho dviguNaH pravibhaagazaH /
bhaagazaH               mbh 6,13,11cd teSaaM antaraviSkambho dviguNaH pravibhaagazaH //
bhaagazaH               mbh 7,6,38 droNasya zaravarSais tu zaravarSaaNi bhaagazaH / saMnivaarya tataH senaaM kuruun apy avadhiid balii //
bhaagazaH               mbh 7,14,14 tathaa+eva carato maargaan maNDalaani ca bhaagazaH / mahaavidyutpratiikaazaa zalyasya zuzubhe gadaa //
bhaagiirathii		see saptagangaa.
bhaagiirathii		a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.145.40-43 bhaagiirathiiM sutiirthaaM ca ziitaamalajalaaM zivaam / maNipravaalaprastaaraaM paadapair upazobhitaam /40/ divyapuSpasamaakiirNaaM manasaH priitivardhaniim / viikSamaaNaa mahaatmaano vijahlus tatra paaNDavaaH /41/ tatra devaan pitRRMz caiva tarpayantaH punaH punaH / braahmaNaiH sahitaa viiraa nyavasan puruSarSabhaaH /42/ kRSNaayaas tatra pazyantaH kriiDitaany amaraprabhaaH / vicitraaNi naravyaaghraa remire tatra paaNDavaaH /43/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
bhaagyadvaadaziivrata	txt. devii puraaNa 58.1-25: story of king bhaagya who worshipped hari in a maNDala on the bhaagyadvaadazii tithi and also hari-hara and umaa-mahezvara in images, and attained great fortune in the surottamakalpa. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 53.) (tithivrata)
bhaagyadvaadaziivrata	contents. devii puraaNa 58.1-25: 
bhaagyadvaadaziivrata	vidhi. devii puraaNa 58.1-25 (1-13) kathaM sa raajaa bhaagyaM tu sarvalokaadhipo vibhuH / kathaM ca divyataaM yaayaad viSNusaayujyataaM vibho /1/ sarvadaivezvaras tasya kathaM tuSTa umaapatiH / etat kautuuhalaM deva zrotum icchaami tattvataH /2/ brahmovaaca // kalpe surottame puurvaM kailaase parvatottame / divyena tapasaa yuktaM bhaagyarkSe toSitaM zivam /3/ tena varaprasaadena sarvalokezvaraa dvija / bhaagyo hy aasiin mahaabaaho sarvadevair abhisTutaH /4/ medhaadiguNasaMyuktaH kaamakrodhavivarjitaH / saaMvatsaras tathaamaatyaH purodhaa bhiSajaanvitaH /5/ saaMvatsaro 'tha tatrajna amaatmya sarvazaastravit / purodhaa vedapauraaNadaNDyaatharvazaastravit /6/ dazayajnakriyaa devaa hitakRd ahito 'nyathaa / bhiSajo 'STaangavedaanto laghuhasto jitendriyaH /7/ anuraktas tathaa bhakto dvaMdvaadvaMdvaguNaanvitaH / koSaM ratnaadisaMpannaM subhaktabhogasaMyutam /8/ bhaaryaa iSTaa hitaa nityaM puraM harmyasamaakulam / azvebhavaahanaM puSTaM tasya caasiid dvijottamaH /9/ evaM sarvaguNopetaM purodhaanumate sthitaH / saaMvatsarodite kaale vijayaaya samaarabhet /10/ tataH kaalena mahataa zaMkarasya nRpottamaH / tapaz caran mahaatejaa putraayuta samaavRtaH /11/ praapte saMvatsare puNye yuge 'pi tu niraamaye / bhaagyarkSadvaadazii naama sarvabhaagyapradaayikaa /12/ tatra kRtvaa harer arcaa yaSTaa padme yathaavidhi / sarvalakSaNasaMpannaa zreSTham RkSabhavaa mune /13/
bhaagyadvaadaziivrata	vidhi. devii puraaNa 58.1-25 (14-25) zaMkaraardhahariM puMsaH umezaM sthaapayed balaat / bhaktyaa sarvopahaareNa dvaadazaare tu maNDale / aadyena cakraraajena puujitaM madhusuudanam /14/ tutoSa tasya nRpates tena bhaagyatvam aapnuyaat / tuSTena devadevena varaM dattaM dvijottamam /15/ aniruddhas tu tvaM vatsa mama tulyo bhaviSyasi / zaMkhacakraasipaaNis tvaM sarvakaamaaMl labhiSyasi /16/ kRtvaa divyaayutaM raajyaM mama saayujyam aapyasi / bhaagyasyaikaadazaarkSaM tu tena caayaapi yaa tithiH /17/ tasmin saMpuujitaa devaaH sarvakaamapradaayakaaH / prabhavaadisame zreSThe yuge caiva manorame /18/ bhaagyaakhyaa dvaadazii taata aSTamyaaM vaa tadarcanam / yaagamaNDalapuujaarcaa harim uddizya kaarayet /19/ aacaaryaaya pradaatavyaM hemagobhuutilaadikam / dakSiNaa aatmasaareNa punaati narakaarNavaat /20/ yugaM bhaagyaprabhaaveNa prayacchati phalaM hariH / yathaa kaale ca kSetre ca ekaapi karNikaa mataa /21/ prayaati zatadhaa vRddhiM yathaa caadye yuge dvijaH / yathaa maaghe tathaa pauSye vaasare 'pi dvijottama /22/ tulyaM puNyaM vijaaniiyaad dvaadazyaam aSTamiiSu ca / tuSyate devadevezaH zazaankaankitazekharaH /23/ putraayuraajyasaubhaagyaM prayacchati janaardanaH / yaH punar maaghamaasena karoti harir arcanam /24/ padme sulakSaNopete varNakair upazobhite / tasya tuSyati devezaz cakrapaaNir janaardanaH /25/
bhaajana		PW. n. 1) Stellvertretung; instr. an der Stelle von ... n. Stellvertreter, vertretend, gleichgeltend, gleichbedutend.
bhaajana		see sviSTakRtbhaajana.
bhaajana		see vedi bhaajana.
bhaajana		PW. n. 4) Gefaess.
bhaajana		Apte. n. 3) a vessel, pot, cup, plate.
bhaajana		see lohabhaajana.
bhaajana		see sauvarNabhaajana.
bhaajana		see rajatamaya bhaajana.
bhaajana		see vasudhaabhaajana.
bhaajana		given as a dakSiNaa. ZankhGS 2.12.15 uSNiiSaM bhaajanaM dakSiNaaM gaaM dadaati /15/ (vedavrata)
bhaajana		he who ate food on a vessel of palaaza leaves gives a vessel filled with ghee. padma puraaNa 6.65.8 paalaazapaatre yo bhunkte naro maasacatuSTayam / bhaajanaM ghRtapuurNaM tu dadyaad udyaapane dvija /8/ (caaturmaasyavrata)
bhaajana		used in a rite to become medhaavin by drinking gavyaghRta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,3-5] gavyaghRtapalaM pancadazyaaM bhaajane kRtvaa aaryamanjuzriyasya purato gomayamaNDalakam agarudhuupaM dattvaa aSTottaravaaraaM parijapya pibe / piitvaa ca na svaptavyam / medhaavii bhavati /
bhaalabhaati		see kapaalabhaati.
bhaalezvaragandharvatiirthamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 98 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
bhaallavibraahmaNa	a lost braahmaNa, fragments are collected in B. Ghosh, 1935, Collection of the fragments of lost braahmaNas, pp. 110f. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 129, n. 10.)
bhaallavistoma		txt. BaudhZS 18.27 (ekaaha).
bhaaNDa			PW. 3) n. a) Topf, Gefaess, Schuessel, Kasten, Kaestchen, Geraethe.
bhaaNDa			see agnibhaaNDa.
bhaaNDa			see bhraatRbhaaNDaa (a name of a female demon).
bhaaNDa			see yajnabhaaNDa.
bhaaNDa			ominous happenings of bhaaNDas for a vaidya who visits the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.49 bhaaNDaanaaM saMkarasthaanaaM sthaanaat saMcaaraNaM tathaa / nikhaatotpaaTanaM bhangaH patanaM nirgamas tathaa //
bhaaNDagRha		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.95.1 vaayavyena bhaaNDagRham. In the vaastukaraNavidhi.
bhaaNDiira		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.73.2 yadaa bhaaNDiiranyagrodhe vasaami yamunaataTe / gopaalamadhye govatsair aSTavarSo 'smi liilayaa /2/ (malladvaadaziivrata)
bhaaNDiira		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.73.21 bhaaNDiirapaadapatale militair mahadbhir mallair anaakulitabaahubalair baliSThaiH / saMpuujitaH sapadi yatra tithau tataz ca saa dvaadazii suviditaa vratamallasaMjnaa /21/ (malladvaadaziivrata)
bhaaNDiira		brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.16.20b, 28a (bhaaNDiiravana). (traimaasikanaamavrata)
bhaaNDiira		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.20.76cd-77ab puraa kRSNena yad dattaM bhaaNDiiraM tattvam uttamam /76/ sa (zankhacuuDaH) ca tasyai (tulasyai) dadau sarvaM sarvazokaharaM param. (tulasiimaahaatmya, zankhacuuDavadha)
bhaaNDiira		a tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.15b kokaamukhaM ca vaaraahaM bhaaNDiiraM svaamisaMjnakam / lohadaNDe mahaaviSNur mandaare madhusuudanaH /15/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas)
bhaanta (mantra)	:: ojas. TS 5.3.3.2 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa).
bhaanta (mantra)	:: vajra. ZB 8.4.1.10 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa).
bhaantaH pancadazaH (mantra)	:: candramas. ZB 8.4.1.10 candramaa vai bhaantaH pancadazaH sa ca pancadazaahaany aapuuryate pancadazaapakSiiyate (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa).
bhaanucandracarita	or bhaanucandragaNicarita or bhaanucandragaNiprabhaavakapuruSacarita. edition: M.D. Desai, 1941, bhaanuchandra caritra by his pupil gaNi siddhicandra upaadhyaaya, Ahmedabada and Calcutta; a historical mahaakaavya. B. Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Representing the Other?, p. 23.
bhaanudaas		bibl. Justin E. Abbot, 1926, bhaanudaas, A translation from the bhaktavijaya of mahiipati, The poet-saints of Maharashtra series, no. 1, Pune: Scottish Mission Industries.
bhaanujaa		see yamunaa: daughter of the sun.
bhaanujaa		it is recommended to take a bath in yamunaa on kaarttika, zukla, dvitiiyaa. padma puraaNa 6.122.92 kaarttike ca dvitiiyaayaaM puurvaahNe yamam arcayet / bhaanujaayaaM naraH snaatvaa yamalokaM na pazyati /92/ (yamadvitiiyaavrata)
bhaanujaa		it is recommended to take a bath in yamunaa on kaarttika, zukla, dvitiiyaa. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.30 kaarttike ca dvitiiyaayaaM puurvaahNe yamam arcayet / bhaanujaayaaM naraH snaatvaa yamalokaM na pazyati /30/ (yamadvitiiyaavrata)
bhaanupaadadvayavidhi	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.107.1-25. uttaraayaNa and dakSiNaayana. (tithivrata)
bhaanumatii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of ... .
bhaanumatii		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.92.13c ekaM rambhaavrataM ciirNaM gaayatryaa svargasaMsthayaa / tathaa gauryaa ca kailaasa indraaNyaa nandane vane /11/ zvetadviipe tathaa lakSmyaa raajnyaa ca ravimaNDale / arundhatyaa daaruvane svaahayaa meruparvate /12/ siitaadevyaa tv ayodhyaayaaM devavatyaa himaacale / bhaanumatyaa naagapure vratam etad anuSThitam /13/ etad vrataM paarthivendra maasi bhaadrapade site / yaa karoti na saa suHkhaiH kadaa cid api piiDyate /14/ (rambhaavrata)
bhaanuvrata		saptamii, worship of suurya. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.106 saptamyaaM naktabhug dadyaat samaapte gaaM payasviniim / so 'rkalokam avaapnoti bhaanuvratam ihocyate /106/ (vratapancaaziiti) (tithivrata)
bhaanuvrata		saptamii, worship of suurya. txt. and vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.60 saptamyaaM naktabhug dadyaat samaante gaaM payasviniim / suuryalokam avaapnoti bhaanuvratam idaM smRtam /60/ (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata)
bhaanuvrata		saptamii, worship of suurya. txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.113 saptamyaaM naktabhug dadyaat samaapte gaaM paasviniim / suuryalokam avaapnoti bhaanuvratam idaM smRtam /113/ (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata)
bhaanuvrata*		pauSa, zukla, pratipad, worship of suurya. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.110.40cd-41ab pauSazuklapratipadi bhaanum abhyarcya bhaktitaH /40/ ekabhaktavrato martyo bhaanulokam avaapnuyaat / (tithivrata)
bhaanupuujaa*		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.111.25-29ab. maagha, zukla, dvitiiyaa, worship of bhaanuruupa prajaapati/suurya. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
bhaanupuujaa*		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.111.25-29ab: 25a maagha, zukla, dvitiiyaa, 25b-26ab worship of bhaanuruupa prajaapati in a golden image with red flowers and red gandas, 26cd-27ab dakSiNaa,27cd-29ab effects.
bhaanupuujaa*		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.111.25-29ab maaghazukladvitiiyaayaaM bhaanuruupaM prajaapatim / samabhyarcya yathaanyaayaM puujayed raktapuSpakaiH /25/ raktair gandhais tathaa svarNamuurtiM nirmaaya zaktitaH / tataH puurNaM taamrapaatraM godhuumair vaapi taNDulaiH /26/ samarpya deve bhaktyaiva sa muurtiM pradaded dvije / evaM kRte vrate saakSaat suurya ivoditaH /27/ duraasado duraadharSo jaayate bhuvi maanavaH / iha kaamaan varaan bhuktvaa yaaty ante brahmaNaH padam /28/ sarvadevastuto 'bhiikSNaM vimaanavaram aasthitaH /
bhaara			PW. 4) Last als best. Gewicht = 20 tulaa = 2000 pala (etwa 140 Pfund).
bhaara			an definition. agni puraaNa 210.17cd-18 panca kRSNalakaa maaSas te suvarNas tu SoDaza /17/ palaM suvarNaaz catvaaras tulaa palazataM smRtam / syaad bhaaro viMzatitulaa droNas tu caturaaDhakaH /18/ (guDadhenudaana)
bhaara			an effigy of a snake and a cow made of gold of weight of a bhaara are given to a brahmin in the sarpabali for a person who died of a snakebite, in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.132cd-134 naagadaMzaan mRto yas tu vizeSas tat tu me zRNu /132/ suvarNabhaaraniSpannaM naagaM kRtvaa tathaiva gaam / vipraaya dattvaa vidhivat pitur aanRNyam aapnuyaat /133/ evaM sarpabaliM dattvaa sarpadoSaad vimucyate / pazcaat puttalakaM kaaryaM sarvauSadhisamanvitam /134/
bhaaraavataraNa		see avataara.
bhaaraavataraNa		bibl. P. Hacker, 1978, "Zur Entwicklung der avataaralehre," pp. 62-63: an important idea which brought the prevalence of the word avataara.
bhaaraavataraNa		txt. mbh 1.54-61.
bhaaraavataraNa		txt. harivaMza 40-45.
bhaarabhaaritama	see pazuunaam bhaarabhaaritama.
bhaarabhuuta		a tiirtha of viruupaakSa on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.21.18cd-30 bhaarabhuutaM tato gacched upavaasaparaayaNaH /18/ etat tiirthaM samaasaadya avataaraM tu zaaMbhavam / arcayitvaa viruupaakSaM rudraloke mahiiyate /19/ tasmin tiirthe naraH snaatvaa bhaarabhuute mahaatmanaH / yatra tatra mRtasyaapi dhruvaM gaaNezvarii gatiH /20/ kaartikasya tu maasasya arcayitvaa mahezvaram / azvamedhaac chataguNaM pravadanti maniiSiNaH /21/ diipakaanaaM zataM kRtvaa ghRtapuurNaM tu daapayet / vimaanaiH suuryasaMkaazair vrajate yatra zaMkaraH /22/ vRSabhaM yaH prayaccheta zankhakundendusaMnibham / vRSayuktena yaanena rudralokaM sa gacchati /23/ carum ekaM tu yo dadyaat tasmiMs tiirthe naraadhipa / paayasaM madhusaMyuktaM bhakSyaaNi vividhaani ca /24/ yathaazakty anu raajendra bhojayet sahadakSiNam / tasya tiirthaprabhaaveNa sarvaM koTiguNaM bhavet /25/ narmadaayaa jalaM siktvaa arcayitvaa vRSadhvajam / durgatiM ca na pazyanti tasya tiirthaprabhaavataH /26/ etat tiirthaM samaasaadya yas tu praaNaan parityajet / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaavrajate yatra zaMkaraH /27/ jalapravezaM yaH kuryaat tasmiMs tiirthe naraadhipa / haMsayuktena yaanena rudralokaM sa gacchati /28/ yaavac candraz ca suuryaz ca himavaaMz ca mahodadhiH / gangaadyaaH sarito yaavat taavat svarge mahiiyate /29/ anaazanaM tu yaH kuryaat tasmiMs tiirthe naraadhipa / garbhavaase tu raajendra na punar jaayate naraH /30/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) tiirtha:tithi kaarttika (21a). diipadaana (21ab). vRSabhadaana (23). carudaana (24). tiirthamaraNa (27-28).
bhaaradvaaja		a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.192b kalavinkamayuuraaMz ca bhaaradvaajaaMz ca zaarngakaan / nakuloluukamaarjaaraaMl lopaan anyaan sudurgrahaan /192/ TiTTibhaan saardhajambuukaan vyaaghraRkSatarakSukaan / etaan anyaaMz ca saMduSTaan yo bhakSayati durmatiH /193/ sa mahaapaapakaarii tu rauravaM narakaM vrajet / pitRSv etaaMs tu yo dadyaat paapaatmaa garhitaamiSaan /194/ sa svargasthaan api pitRRn narake paatayiSyati / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
bhaaradvaaja		bibl. Thaneswar Sarmah, 1991, The bhaaradvaajas in ancient India, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
bhaaradvaaja		:: bRhat, see bRhat :: bhaaradvaaja.
bhaaradvaaja		an episode of bhaaradvaaja in kazyapasya pada, a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.29-37ab kazyapasya pade divyo bhaaradvaajo muniH puraa / zraaddhaM hi codyato daatuM pitraadibhyaz ca piNDakam /29/ zuklakRSNau tadaa hastau padam udbhidya niSkRtau / dRSTvaa hastadvayaM tatra pitRsaMzayam aagataH /30/ tataH svamaataraM zaantaaM bhaaradvaajas tu pRSTavaan / kazyapasya pade kasmiJ chukle kRSNe pade punaH /31/ piNDo deyo mayaa maatar jaanaasi pitaraM vada / tac chrutvaa vacanaM tasya bhaaradvaajasya dhiimataH /32/ zaantovaaca prasannaasyaa putraM zraaddhapradaayinam / bhaaradvaaja mahaapraajna piNDaM kRSNaaya dehi bhoH /33/ bhaaradvaajas tataH piNDaM daatuM kRSNaaya codyataH / zveto dRzyo 'braviit putra dehi putro mamaurasaH /34/ kRSNo 'braviit kSetrajas tvaM tato me dehi piNDakam / zuklo 'braviit svairiNiiyaM yato 'tas tvaM mamaurasaH /35/ svairiNiijo dadau caadau kSetriNe biijine tataH / tato bhaktyaa mahaabhaage dattvaa piNDaan mahaamatiH /36/ kRtakRtyaM nijaatmaanaM mene pratyakSabhaaSaNaat /
bhaaradvaaja		an episode of bhaaradvaaja in kazyapasya pada, a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.68-74 kazyapasya pade divye bhaaradvajo muniH puraa / zraaddhaM kRtvodyato daatuM pitraadibhyaz ca piNDakam /68/ zuklakRSNau tato hastau padam udbhidya nirgatau / dRSTvaa hastadvayaM tatra muniH saMzaym aagataH /69/ tataH svamaataraM zaantaaM papraccha sa mahaamuniH / kazyapasya pade divye zukle kRSNe 'tha vaa kare /70/ piNDo deyo mayaa maatar jaanaasi pitaraM vada / zaantovaaca // bhaaradvaaja mahaapraajna dehi kRSNaaya piNDakam /71/ bhaaradvaajas tataH piNDaM daatuM kRSNaaya codyataH / zveto 'dRzyo 'braviit tatra putras tvaM hi mamaurasaH /72/ kRSNo 'braviin mama kSetraM tato me dehi piNDakam / svairiNy athaabraviid daatuM kSetrine biijine tataH /73/ bhaaradvaajas tataH piNDaM kazyapasya pade dadau / haMsayuktavimaanena brahmalokam ubhau gatau /74/ (gayaazraaddhavidhaana)
bhaaradvaajagRhyasuutra	abbreviation: BharGS.
bhaaradvaajagRhyasuutra	bibl. A.B. Keith, 1914, book review on the BharGS, The Domestic Ritual according to the School of bhaaradvaaja, edited in the original Sanskrit, with an introduction and list of words. By H. J. W. Salomons, Leyden: E.J. Brill, 1913, JRAS, 1914, pp. 1078-89.
bhaaradvaajagRhyasuutra	bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 1975, "On the bhaaradvaaja gRhyasuutra and its Commentary," Bulletin of the Deccan College Research Institute, pp. 65-75.
bhaaradvaajagRhyasuutra	contents. BharGS 1.1-10 upanayana (prakRti of the aajyaahuti), 1.10 [10,11-15] godaana, 1.11-20 [10,16-21,5] vivaaha (1.18 [19,2-4] saayaMpraatarhoma, 1.18 [19,4-6] gRhyaagni, 1.19 [19,7] upavaasa on the aSTamii and parvan, 1.19 [19,7-8] darzapuurNamaasa), 1.20 [21,3-5] garbhaadhaana, 1.20 [21,5-6] use of mantras in the upaayana, 1.21 [21,7-22,4] siimantonnayana, 1.22 [22,5-12] puMsavana, 1.22 [22,12-23,6] kSipra suvana, 1.23-26 [23,7-28,2] jaatakarma, 1.27 [28,3-39,8] return from journey, 1.27 [29,8-10] annapraazana, 1.28 [29,11-30,13] cauDa, 2.1 [30,15-32,4] zravaNaakarma, 2.2 [32,5-6] aagrahaayaNiikarma. 2.2 [32,6-17] sthaaliipaana on the new and full moon days, 2.2 [32,17-33,5] hemantapratyavarohaNa, 2.3-6 [33,6-37,15] house building, 2.7 [38,1-39,14] zvagrahapraayazcitta, 2.8-10 [39,15-42,15] zuulagava. 2.11-14 [42,16-47,6] maasizraaddha, 2.15-17 [47,7-50,8] ekaaSTakaa, 2.18-22 [50,9-56,3] samaavartana*, 2.23-25 [56,4-58,9] arghya, 2.25-32 [58,9-67,5] adbhutazaanti*, 
bhaaradvaajagRhyasuutra	contents. BharGS 3.1-3 [67,7-70,15] punaraadheya, 3.3 [70,15-18] saayaMpraatarhoma, 3.4-5 [71,5-73,2] vrataadezavisarjana, 3.6-7 [73,3-75,4] avaantaradiikSaa, 3.8 [75,5-15] upaakaraNa, 3.8-11 [75,15-78,12] utsarga, 3.12 [78,13-79,1] no use of mantras in the paakayajna of women and boys before the upanayana, 3.12-14 [79,1-83,4] vaizvadeva, 3.15 [83,5-11] svaadhyaaya, 3.15 [83,11-84,18] panca mahaayajna, 3.16 [85,1-11] naandiizraaddha, 3.17 [85,12-86,6] sapiNDiikaraNa, 3.18-21 [86,7-90,6] gRhyapraayazcitta.
bhaaradvaajapaitRmedhikasuutra	abbreviation: BharPS.
bhaaradvaajaparizeSasuutra	abbreviation: BharPZS.
bhaaradvaajapaitRmedhikasuutra	edition in Kashikar, C.G. (ed.), The zrauta, paitRmedhika and parizeSa suutras of bharadvaaja, Poona: Vaidika SaMzodhana MaNDala, 1964.
bhaaradvaajasya tiirtha		a tiirtha. mbh 1.208.3c tataH samudre tiirthaani dakSiNe bharatarSabhaH / abhyagacchat supuNyaani zobhitaani tapasvibhiH /1/ varjayanti sma tiirthaani panca tatra tu taapasaaH / aaciirNaani tu yaany aasan purastaat tu tapasvibhiH /2/ agastyatiirthaM saubhadraM paulomaM ca supaavanam / kaaraMdhamaM prasannaM ca hayamedhaphalaM ca yat / bhaaradvaajasya tiirthaM ca paapaprazamanaM mahat /3/ viviktaany upalakSyaatha taani tiirthaani paaNDavaH / dRSTvaa ca varjyamaanaani munibhir dharmabuddhibhiH /4/ tapasvinas tato 'pRcchat praanjaliH kurunandanaH / (tiirthayaatraa of arjuna)  (one of naariitiirthas)
bhaaradvaajazrautasuutra	abbreviation: BharZS.
bhaaradvaajazrautasuutra	edition. Kashikar, C.G. (ed.), The zrauta, paitRmedhika and parizeSa suutras of bharadvaaja, Poona: Vaidika SaMzodhana MaNDala, 1964.
bhaaradjaavazrautasuutra	translation. Kashikar, C.G., The zrauta, paitRmedhika and parizeSa suutras of bharadvaaja, critically edited and translated by C.G. Kashikar, Part II, Translation, Poona: Vaidika SaMzodhana MaNDala, 1964.
bhaaradvaajazrautasuutra	contents. BharZS 1.1-3.13 darzapuurNamaasa (aadhvaryava) (BharZS 1.1.9-21 paribhaaSaa), BharZS 3.14-18 darzapuurNamaasa (brahmatva), BharZS 4 darzapuurNamaasa (yaajamaana), BharZS 5 agnyaadheya, BharZS 6.1-14 agnihotra (BharZS 6.4.5-6.5 pravaasa, BharZS 6.6.6-10 vaastoSpatiiya homa, 6.6.11-13 samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa), BharZS 6.15-18 aagrayaNa (BharZS 6.15.5-16.5 paribhaaSaa), BharZS 7 niruuDhapazubandha, BharZS 8 caaturmaasya (BharZS 8.1-4 vaizvadeva, BharZS 8.5-11 varuNapraghaasa, BharZS 8.12-23 saakamedha, BharZS 8.24 zunaasiiriiya, BharZS 8.25 other forms of the caaturmaasya), BharZS 9 puurvapraayazcitta, BharZS 10-14 jyotiSToma including pravargya (aadhvaryava), BharZS 15.1-5 jyotiSToma (brahmatva).
bhaaradvaajii		a bird whose meat is recommended for one who is vaakprasaarakaama in the annapraazana. ParGS 1.19.7-12 bhaaradvaajyaa maaMsena vaakprasaarakaamasya /7/ kapinjalamaaMsenaannaadyakaamasya /8/ matsyair javanakaamasya /9/ kRkaSaayaa aayuSkaamasya /10/ aaTyaa brahmavarcasakaamasya /11/ sarvaiH sarvakaamasya/12/
bhaaratadruma		mbh 1. Appendix 1. 47-56. (M. Hara, 2006, "A Note on the brahmaajjhesana," Journal of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, vol. 10, pp. 189-188.)
bhaaratasaavitrii	Kane 2: 648 n. 1523.
bhaaratasaavitrii	mbh 18.5.47-50 maataapitRsahasraani putradaarazataani ca / saMsaareSv anubhuutaani yaanti yaasyanti caapre /47/ harSasthaanasahasraaNi bhayasthaanazataani ca / divase divase muuDham aavizanti na paNDitam /48/ uurdhavabaahur viraumyeSa na ca kaz cic chRNoti me / dharmaad arthaz ca kaamaz ca sa kim arthaM na sevyate /49/ na jaatu kaamaan na bhayaan na lobhaad dharmaM tyajej jiivitasyaapi hetoH / nityo dharmaH sukhaduHkhe tv anitye jiivo nityo hetur asya tva nityaH /50/
bhaaratavarSa		txt. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.16.
bhaaratavarSa		txt. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 54 (bhaaratavarSavibhaaga).
bhaaratavarSa		txt. matsya puraaNa 114.
bhaaratavarSa		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.8 (navavidhabhaaratavarSasyaaSTamahaagiricchannatvaabhidhaanapurassaraM bhaarate kRtasukRtasyaivetareSu ramyavasatiSu kiMpuruSaadivarSeSu nivaasakathana).
bhaaratavarSa		an enumeration of nine dviipas of the bhaaratavarSa. niilamata 590cd-592ab bhaaratasya tathaa bhedaaH puujaniiyaaz ca ye nava /590/ indradyumnaM kazerumaaMs taamravarNo gabhastimaan / naagadviipas tathaa saumyo gaandharvo vaaruNas tathaa /591/ ayaM ca maanavadviipas tathaa saagarasaMvRtaH / (mahaazaantivrata)
bhaaratavarSa		those who die here by living in the svayaMbhuusthaana will be born again as human beings. ziva puraaNa 1.12.6 athaasmin bhaarate varSe praapnoti maraNaM naraH / svayaMbhuusthaanavaasena punar maanuSyam aapnuyaat //
bhaaratii		see indra sarasvatiivat bhaaratiivat.
bhaaratii		worshipped by offering parivaapa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. TB 1.5.11.2-3 so 'braviit / saptadazena hriyamaaNo vyaleziSi / bhiSajyatameti / tam azvinau dhaanaabhir abhiSajyataam / puuSaa karambheNa / bhaaratii parivaapeNa / mitraavaruNau payasyayaa / tad aahuH /2/ yad azvibhyaaM dhaanaaH / puuSNaH karambhaH / bhaaratyai parivaapaH / mitraavaruNayoH payasyaa. (agniSToma, savaniiyapuroDaaza)
bhaaratiiyanaatyazaastra see naatyazaastra.
bhaargava		PW. 1) adj. von bhRgu stammend, herruehrend, ihm gehoerend: vaMza, gotra.
bhaargava		a bhaargava is the hotR. VaikhZS 12.1 [132,4-5; 133,3-5] brahmaprathamaan hotRprathamaan adhvaryu4prathamaan udgaatRprathamaan vaa vRNiite ... vaasiSThabhaargavaangiasaayaasyaa mahartvijaH kramazo bhavanti zeSaaH3 kaazyapaa bhaaadvaajaa bhaargavaa angiraso vaa vaizvaamitro4 hotety eke. (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma)
bhaargava		a bhaargava is the hotR. TS 1.8.18.1 bhaargavo hotaa bhavati. (raajasuuya, dazapeya)
bhaargava		a bhaargava is the hotR in the dazapeya. TB 1.8.2.5 indrasya suSuvaaNasya tredhendriyaM viiryaM paraapatat / bhRgus tRtiiyam abhavat / zraayantiiyaM tRtiiyam / sarasvatii tRtiiyam / bhaargavo hotaa bhavati / (raajasuuya, dazapeya)
bhaargava		a bhaargava is the hotR in the dazapeya. PB 18.9.1-2 varuNasya vai suSuvaaNasya bhargo 'paakraamat sa tredhaapapad bhRgus tRtiiyam abhavac ... /1/ yad bhaargavo hotaa bhavati tenaiva tad indriyaM viiryam aaptvaavarundhe ... /2/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya)
bhaargava		a bhaargava is the hotR in the dazapeya, raajasuuya. JB 2.201 [247,10-11] varuNasya ha vai suSvaaNasya SoDazatayair aapo bhargaM8 niraghnan / tad imaaM dazam apatat / tac caturdhaabhavad bhRgus turiiyaM sarasvatii9 turiiyaM dazapeyas turiiyaM zraayantiiyaM turiiyam / tasmaad etasya yajnasya bhaargavo hotaa10 bhavati sarasvatiir aapo 'bhiSecaniiyaa dazapeyo yajna zraayantiiyaM brahmasaama /(raajasuuya, dazapeya).
bhaargava		a bhaargava is the hotR in the dazapeya, raajasuuya. ApZS 18.20.21 bhaargavo hotaa bhavati /21/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya)
bhaargava		the authority of the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.1.1-3 oM bhaargavaM praNipatyaatha bhagavaan zaunako 'vadat / brahmayaagavidhiM kRtsnaM vistareNa vadasva me /1.1/ paripRSTaH sa tena atha atharvaa yajataaM varaH / vidhiM kRtsnaM pratiSThaaya aakhyaatum upacakrame /2/ sarveSaam eva yaagaanaaM paramo 'yam udaahRtaH / brahmayaagaM prayatnena zRNu etaM tad yathaakramam /3/
bhaargava		PW. 2) m. a) patron. zukra's, des Lehrers der daitya, der Planet Venus.
bhaargava		Apte. m. 1) N. of zukra, regent of the planet Venus and precepter of the asuras.
bhaargava		see bhaargavavaasara.
bhaargava		Apte. m. 2) N. of parazuraama.
bhaargava raama		see parazuraama.
bhaargava raama		bibl. Robert P. Goldman, 1973, "akRtavraNa vs. zriikRSNa as Narrators of the Legend of bhaargava raama: a propos some observations of Dr. V.S. Sukthankar," ABORI 53, pp. 161-173.
bhaargavavaasara	Friday.
bhaargavavaasara	sitaa or sugar is a havis recommended on Friday. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.23d budhavaare ca saMproktaM navaniitaM navaM dvija / guruvaare zarkaraaM ca sitaaM bhaargavavaasare /23/ (deviipuujananiruupaNa)
bhaargavezvara		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.19.1-2ab naarada uvaaca // bhaargavezaM tato gacched bhaktyaa yatra ca viSNunaa / huMkaaritaas tu devena daanavaaH pralayaM gataaH /1/ tatra snaatvaa tu raajendra sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / (narmadaamaahaatmya)
bhaargavezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.178.
bhaargavii mahaazaanti	for one who are nakSatragrahopasRSTabhayaarta and rogagRhiita. zaantikalpa 17.1 bhaargaviiM nakSatragrahopasRSTabhayaartarogagRhiitaanaam. 
bhaargavii mahaazaanti	its aavaapika mantra is citragaNa. zaantikalpa 18.2 citraagaNo bhaargavyaam.
bhaaruci		bibl. J.D.M. Derret, 1975, bhaaruci's Commentary on the manusmRti (The manu-zaastra-vivaraNa, Book 6-12) Text, Translation and Notes, 2 vols., Wiesbaden: Franz Stiner. [K10;182,1-2]
bhaaruci		bibl. J.M.D. Derrett, 1965, "Newly discovered contact between arthazaastra and dharmazaastra: The role of bhaaruci," ZDMG 115: 135-142. intertextuality.
bhaaruci		bibl. J.M.D. Derrett, 1967, "A jurist and his sources: medhaatithi's use of bhaaruci," ALB 30: 1-22.
bhaaruci		bibl. H. Brinkhaus, 1977, "bhaaruci und medhaatithi zu Text und Inhalt von manu X,20," (manu smRti 10.20) StII, III, about p. 71.
bhaaruci		a philosopher and an author of a commentary on the manusmRti titled manuzaastravivaraNa (see s.v.). H. Nakamura suggests bhaaruci's engagement with the dharmazaastra in his `vedaanta tetsugaku no hatten,' p. 8f.
bhaaruci		a commentator of the manu smRti, his date is the first half of the seventh century. For his date see the indroduction of the edition of the manu smRti by D. Derrett. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 13, with n. 13 on p. 14.)
bhaaryaa		see patnii.
bhaaryaa		besides the agnis most important for the gRha/house. ZankhGS 2.16.3 naikagraamiiNam atithiM viproSyaagatam eva ca / upasthitaM gRhe vidyaad bhaaryaa yatraagnayo 'pi vaa /3/ (madhuparka).
bhaaryaa		before the corpse of the dead is carried to the cremation ground his amaatyas and his wives throw dust on their own shoulders in the pitRmadha. BaudhPS 1.3 [5,15-6,1] etasmin kaale 'syaamaatyaas tisRbhs tisRbhir anguliibhir upahatya paaMsuun aMseSv aavapante15 khalvaghannaasyaaghanno evaagham ity athaasya bhaaryaaH kaniSThaprathamaaH prakiirNakezyo16 vrajeyuH paaMsuun aMseSv.
bhaaryaa		to be given as dakSiNaa. Kimiaki Tanaka, 2003, "On the Ritual Procedures Following Consecration according to naagabodhi's zrii-guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaa-viMzati-vidhi," The Memoirs of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 144, p. (238) tatas tu gurave dadyaad dakSiNaaM bodhidaayine / pRthiviim iSTaaM bhaaryaaM ca ratnaM sauvarNam ujjvalam //
bhaaryaakaama		a bhaaryaakaama meditates on a woman whom he wants to have as his wife, when some soma aMzus are soaked in the water. ApZS 12.9.9 yaaM bhaaryaaM kaamayeta taaM manasaa dhyaayed amba niSvareti / (TS 1.4.1.f(c)) saa hainaM kaamayate /9/ (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha)
bhaaSaa			see vernacular.
bhaaSika		see paribhaaSaa.
bhaaSika		a general rule(?). ZankhGS 6.2.13 <praagjyotiSam aparaajitaayaaM dizi puNyam upagamya dezam /3/ anudita udakagrahaNam /4/ maNDalapravezaz caanjanagandhim ity etayarcaa (RV 10.146.6) /5/ maNDalaM tu praagdvaaram udagdvaaraM vaajanaagriiyam asaMpramaaNam asaMbaadham /6/ aavaamadevyam uttarazaantiH /7/ punaHpraadhyeSaNaM ca /8/ bahirmaNDalasthaabhir aacamya /9/ praadhiiyiiran kRtazaantayaH /10/ zaantipaatropaghaate prokSaNaM praayazcittiH /11/ prokSaNaM tu hiraNyavataa paaNinaa darbhapinjuulavataa vaa /12/> iti bhaaSikam /13/ Oldenberg's translation: So far what pertains to the general rules.
bhaasa			a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.35 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ ekakhuroSTragavayagraamasuukarazarabhagavaam /29/ <dhenvanaDuhor bhakSyam /30/ medhyam aanaDuham iti vaajasaneyakam /31/>) kukkuTo vikiraaNaam /32/ plavaH pratudaam /33/ kravyaadaH /34/ haMsabhaasacakravaakasuparNaaz ca /35/ kruncakrauncavaardhraaNasalakSmaNavarjam /36/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
bhaasa			a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
bhaasa			a kind of bird on which viSNu sits. ziva puraaNa 2.1.7b maam atra saMsthitaM bhaasaadhyaasito bhagavaan hariH / aaha cotthaaya brahmaaNaM hasan maaM madhuraM sakRt //
bhaasa			Herman Tieken, 1993, "The so-called Trivandrum plays attributed to bhaasa," WZKS, 37: 5-44.
bhaasaapara		a country ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.11ab draviDavidehaandhraazmakabhaasaapaarakaunkaNaaH samantriSikaaH /
bhaasapaarzva		used to make a paadalepa. arthazaastra 14.2.41 naarakagarbhaH kankabhaasapaarzvotpalodakapiSTaz catuSpadadvipadaanaaM paaladepaH //
bhaaskara		a kRcchra, kaarttika, zukla, SaSThii up to ekaadazii. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 197.15 pancaraatraM payaH piitvaa dadhyaahaaro hy upoSitaH / ekaadazyaaM kaarttike tu kRcchro 'yaM bhaaskaro 'rthadaH /15/ (tithivrata)
bhaaskarakSetra		= koNaarka. Kane, vol.4, p.574 n.1300.
bhaaskarapuujaa*	jyeSTha, zukla, dvitiiyaa, worship of four-faced suurya, braahmaNabhojana. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.111.8cd-9 jyeSThazukladvitiiyaayaaM bhaaskaraM bhuvanaadhipam /8/ caturvaktrasvaruupaM ca samabhyarcya vidhaanataH / bhojayitvaa dvijaan bhaktyaa bhaaskaraM lokam aapnuyaat / (tithivrata)
bhaaskari		skanda puraaNa 2.4.8.14d. (tulasiimaahaatmya)
bhaaskariisaptamiivrata	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.116.63-65ab. saptamii, snaana. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
bhaaskariisaptamiivrata	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.116.63-65ab: 63ab bhaaskarii saptamii, 63cd-64ac snaana at sunrise, with seven leaves of arka and badarii put on the head, 64d-65ab effects.
bhaaskariisaptamiivrata	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.116.63-65ab bhaaskarii saptamii ceyaM koTibhaasvadgrahopamaa / aruNodayavelaayaam asyaaM snaanaM vidhiiyate /63/ arkasya ca badaryaaz ca sapta sapta dalaani vai / nidhaaya zirasi snaayaat saptajanmaaghazaantaye /64/ putrapradaM vrataM caatra praahaadityaH svayaM prabhuH /
bhaasvara		PW. 1) adj. leuchtend, glaenzend.
bhaasvara		Apte. adj. shining, bright, radiant, brilliant.
bhaasvara		all the kings stand before raavaNa as servants, they are decorated with shining jewels and jostle one another. skanda puraaNa 7.1.58.33a tiSThanti paarthivaaH sarve puraH sevaavidhaayinaH /32/ dRzyante bhaasvarai ratnaiH praskhalanto vibhuuSaNaiH / (ajaapaalezvariimaahaatmya)
bhaasvara		PW. 2) m. a) die Sonne.
bhaasvara		Apte. m. 1. the sun.
bhaasvaravarNa		see puruSo bhaasvaravarNaH.
bhaaTika era		bibl. Dasharatha Sharma, 1959, "Some Dates in the bhaaTika Era and its Connected Problems," IHQ 35-3, pp. 227-239.
bhaava			three kinds of bhaavas or mental dispositions are discussed in uttaratantra 1.20f., ch. 2; chs. 6f. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 47.)
bhaava			six kinds of bhaavas in saMgiitaratnaakara 1.2.44-56: 44 six kinds of bhaavas, 45 bhaavas originated from the mother, 46 bhaavas originated from the father, 47 bhaavas originated from the rasa, 48 bhaavas originated from the aatman, 49-53ab the sensory organs, motor oragans and mental organs are enumerated; the mental organs (antaHkaraNa) are grouped into manas and buddhi, 53cd-55 the antaHkaraNa is also called sattva; three guNas: sattva, rajas, tamas; different feelings and characteristics caused by the three guNas are named bhaavas originated from the sattva, 56ab bhaavas called saatmya. (Makoto Kitada's handout of his paper "The body of the musician" read on Dec. 22, 2007 at the annual meeting of the Indo shiso shi gakkai, p. 9.)
bhaava			eight kinds, yuktidiipikaa 123.17f. dharmaadyaa bhaavaaH / dharmo jnaanaM vairaagyam aizvaryam adharmo 'jnaanam avairaagyam anaizvaryam ity ete bhaavaaH. (A. Wezler, 1993, "On a Prose Passage in the yuktidiipikaa," JEAS 3, p. 282.) see aasanadevataa.
bhaava			see aapoklima.
bhaava			see apacaya (bhaavas other than those of upacaya are called apacaya).
bhaava			see balavat (a certain raazi is strong in a certain condition).
bhaava			see catuSTaya.
bhaava			see horoscope.
bhaava			see kaNTaka.
bhaava			see kendra.
bhaava			see paNaphara.
bhaava			see upacaya (the third, sixth, tenth and eleventh bhaavas are called upacaya).
bhaava			synonyms of bhaava: gRha; sthaana (utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.16 [25,16-17] lagnaac caturthaM sthaanaM nidhanam aSTamaM ca te16 caturasrasaMjne; RkSa and raazi (bRhajjaataka 1.16d ... dazamarkSam aajnaa/dazamaM kham aajnaa /16/ and utpala hereon [25,17] dazamarkSaM dazamaraazir aajnaakhyaM.
bhaava			various names of the bhaava, the first house: horaa, tanu, kalpa, zakti, muurti, lagna, deha, anga, udaya, vapus, aadya, vilagna, kaNTaka, kendra, catuSTaya. bRhajjaataka 1.17ab kaNTakakendracatuSTayasaMjnaaH saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam. (Kane 5: 578)
bhaava			various names of the bhaava, the second house: dhana, sva, kuTumba, artha, koza. (Kane 5: 578)
bhaava			various names of the bhaava, the third house: sahottha, vikrama, pauruSa, sahaja, duzcikya. (Kane 5: 578) bRhajjaataka 1.19d duzcikyaM sahajaM ... //
bhaava			various names of the bhaava, the fourth house: bandhu, gRha, suhRt, paataala, hibuka, vezma, sukha, caturasra, ambu, jala, ambaa, yaana, vaahana, kaNTaka, kendra, catuSTaya. bRhajjaataka 1.16c lagnaac caturthanidhane caturasrasaMjne ... /16/, bRhajjaataka 1.18b ... hibukam ambu sukhaM ca vezma, bRhajjaataka 1.17ab kaNTakakendracatuSTayasaMjnaaH saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam. (Kane 5: 578) svajana (utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.15 [46,9-10] svajanasaMjnaM9 caturthasthaanam.)
bhaava			various names of the bhaava, the fifth house: suta, dhii, putra, pratibhaa, vidyaa, vaaksthaana, trikoNa. bRhajjaataka 1.18c ... sutabhaM trikoNaM, . (Kane 5: 578)
bhaava			various names of the bhaava, the sixth house: ari, ripu, kSata, vraNa. (Kane 5: 578)
bhaava			various names of the bhaava, the seventh house: jaayaa, jaamitra, dyuuna, dyuuta, patnii, strii, cittottha, astabhavana, kaama, smara, madana, kaNTaka, kendra, catuSTaya. bRhajjaataka 1.16d dyuunaM ca saptamagRhaM ... /16/, bRhajjaataka 1.18c jaamitram astabhavanaM ... , bRhajjaataka 1.17ab kaNTakakendracatuSTayasaMjnaaH saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam. (Kane 5: 578)
bhaava			various names of the bhaava, the eighth house: maraNa, randhra, mRtyu, vinaaza, nidhana, caturasra, chidra, vivara, laya, yaamya. bRhajjaataka 1.16c lagnaac caturthanidhane caturasrasaMjne ... /16/. (Kane 5: 578) aayus! utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.15 [46,2-3] aayuSo 'STamashaanasya dhipatiH!!
bhaava			various names of the bhaava, the ninth house: zubha, guru, dharma, puNya, tritrikoNa, trikoNa, tapas. (Kane 5: 578) bRhajjaataka 1.19d ... tapaz ca navaM tryaadyaM trikoNaM ca tat //
bhaava			various names of the bhaava, the tenth house: aaspada, maana, karma, meSuuraNa, aajnaa, kha, gagana, taata, vyaapaara, kaNTaka, kendra, catuSTaya. bRhajjaataka 1.16d ... dazamarkSam aajnaa/dazamaM kham aajnaa /16/, bRhajjaataka 1.18d ... meSuuraNaM dazamam atra ca karma vidyaat //, bRhajjaataka 1.17ab kaNTakakendracatuSTayasaMjnaaH saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam.  (Kane 5: 578)
bhaava			various names of the bhaava, the eleventh house: aaya, bhava, laabha, aagama, praapti. (Kane 5: 578)
bhaava			various names of the bhaava, the twelfth house: vyaya, riHpha (or riSpha), antya, antima. (Kane 5: 578)
bhaava			twelve names of bhaavas in the horoscope are enumerated: tanu, kuTumba, sahottha, bandhu, putra, ari, patnii, maraNa, zubha, aaspada, aaya, and riHpha. bRhajjaataka 1.15ac horaadayas tanukuTumbasahotthabandhuputraaripatnimaraNaani zubhaaspadaayaaH / riHphaakhyam ity ... . (Kane 5: 578)
bhaava			twelve names of bhaavas in the horoscope are enumerated: kalpa, sva, vikrama, gRha, pratibhaa, kSata, cittottha, randhra, guru, maana, bhava, and vyaya.  bRhajjaataka 1.16ab kalpasvavikramagRhapratibhaakSataani cittottharandhragurumaanabhavavyayaani. (Kane 5: 578)
bhaava			twelve bhaavas in the horoscope are enumerated in laghujaataka 1.15: tanudhanasahajasuhRtsutaripujaayaamRtyudharmakarmaayaaH / vyaya iti lagnaad bhaavaaz caturasraakhye 'STamaM caturthe. Kane 5: 533 n. 773.
bhaavalinga		Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. I, p. 67. Chap. 82 (of the saamba puraaNa) explains what is meant by bhaavalinga, emphasises the necessity of its worship with flowers in the forms of eight mental attitudes (bhaava, viz., ahiMsaa, indriyanigraha, bhRti, kSamaa, zauca, akrodha, hrii and satya) for the pleasure of ziva. saamaanya dharma.
bhaavana		the twentieth kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.50 bhaavano viMzatiH proktaH suptamaaliiti caaparaH / vaikuNThaz caarciSo rudro lakSmiikalpas tathaapareH /50/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa)
bhaavanaa		txt. kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance <964> tisro bhaavanaaH/three religious conceptions).
bhaavanaa		bibl. Ernst Gogler, 1980, bhaavanaa: Aktive Imagination und yoga, Wichtrach: Institut fuer Indologie.[K10;491]
bhaavanaa		bibl. A. Sanderson, 1990, "The Visualization of the Deities of the trika," in A. Padoux, ed., L'image divine: Culte et me'ditation dans li'hindouisme, pp. 31-88.
bhaavanaa		bibl. Hikita, 1995, Hakaseronbun, p. 222f. p. 251, n. 116.
bhaavanaa		the japa of praNava as iizvara and its bhaavanaa are recommended in yogasuutra 1.23-29 as the iizvarapraNidhaana.
bhaavanaa		puggalapaJJatti atthakatha, 173,9-19 tattha yo ruupavedanaadiihi ekattena vaa aJJattena vaa ruupavedanaadayo viya saccikaTThaparamaTThena anupalabhasabhaavo pi ruupavedanaadibhede khande upaadaaya nissaaya kaaranaM katvaa sammato satto taani taani angaani upaadaaya ratho gehaM muTThi uddhanan ti ca te te yeva ruuparasaadayo upaadaaya ghoTo paTo candasuriyaparivattaadayo upaadaaya kaalo disaa taM taM bhuutanimittaM c'eva bhaavanaanisaMsaJ ca upaadaaya nissaaya kaaraNaM katvaa sammataM tena ten' aakaarena upaTThitaM uggahanimittaM paTibhaaganimittan ti ayaM eva upaadaapaJJatti naama. (quoted by Ch. Yoshimizu, 1997, "upaadaayaprajnapti ni tuite: muulamadhyamakaarikaa 24.18 wo kangaeru," Naritasan Bukkyou Kenkyujo Kiyou, no. 20, p. 125, n. 62.)
bhaavanopaniSad		bibl. S.K. Ramachandra Rao, 1983, The tantra of zrii-cakra (bhaavanopaniSad), Bangalore: Sharada Prakashan.
bhaavaprakaaza		edition, translation. bhaavaprakaaza (bhaavamizra), Text, English Tranalation, Notes, Appendeces and Index, translated by K.R. Srikantha Murthy, Varanasi: Krishnadas Academy, 2001. [K120:103:1]
bhaavaprakaazana	edition. bhaavaprakaazana of zaaradaatanaya, ed. by Yadugiri Yatiraja Swami of Melkot and K.S. Ramaswami Sastri Siromani, Gaekwad's Oriental Series No. XLV, Oriental Institute of Baroda, 1930.
bhaavazauca		see bhaavazuddhi.
bhaavazauca		M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, pp. 62-63 with notes 33-37.
bhaavazuddhi		see zauca.
bhaavazuddhi		bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.101cd-109.
bhaavazuddhi		the only way to mokSa. padma puraaNa 2.66.86cd-94ab.
bhadra			a saaman. Caland's note on PB 5.1.19: the bhadra (`good' `auspicious') is on dvipadaa triSTubhs (SV 2.460-462 = RV 10.157.1-3).
bhadra			a saaman. TS 7.5.8.3 ekaviMzaM bhadraM dvipadaasu. (mahaavrata)
bhadra			a saaman, the patniis accompany the bhadra saaman. BaudhZS 16.21-22 [268,3-4] udgaataaraM patnaya upagaayanti /21/3 bhadram u naama saamaasti tad u vaacopagiiyate. (mahaavrata)
bhadra			a saaman, the patniis accompany the bhadra saaman. ApZS 21.17.4 bhadraM saama patnaya upagaayanti /4/ (mahaavrata)
bhadra			:: prajaa. JB 2.417 [340,9]; [340,10].
bhadra			the vaizya becomes bhadra with anna. MS 1.6.9 [100,6] annena vaizyo bhadro bhavati.
bhadra			a taboo of speech as a snaatakadharma: not to use the word bhadra without reason, to use mandra instead of it. GobhGS 3.5.19-20 bhadram ity etaaM vRthaavaacaM pariharet /19/ mandram iti bruuyaat /20/
bhadra			a taboo of speech as a snaatakadharma: not to use the word bhadra without reason. KhadGS 3.1.44 bhadram iti na vRthaa vyaaharet /44/
bhadra			a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.4 khazabhadraa samataTasamavardhamaanakavaidehaa gaandhaaraaH / kosalatosalaveNaataTasajjapuraa maadreyataamaliptaa dakSiNapuurve hate 'hihanyaat /4/
bhadra			a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.2 bhadraarimedamaaNDavyasaalvaniipojjihaanasaMkhyaataaH / maruvatsaghoSayaamunasaarasvatamatsyamaadhyamikaaH /2/
bhadra			a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.7 udayagiribhadragauDakapauNDrotkalakaazimekalaambaSThaaH / ekapadataamraliptakakozalakaa vardhamaanaaz ca /7/
bhadra			a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.16 baladevapaTTanaM daNDakaavanatilingilaazanaa bhadraaH / kaccho 'tha kunjaradarii sataamraparNiiti vijneyaaH /16/
bhadra			a square figure made of godhuumacuurNa, pointing to the four intermediate directions, with five precious stones at the four corners and the center. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.4-6 godhuumacuurNaM nivapan vimalaM zazisaMnibham / savajraM saguDaM caiva raktapuSpopazobhitam /4/ yad asya zRngam iizaanaM tatra vai mauktikaM nyaset / yad aagneyaM tatra maaNikyaM nyased vaa lohitaM maNim /5/ nairRtye makaraM dadyaad vaayavye padmaraagiNam / gaangeyam antatas tasya svazaktyaa vinyased budhaH /6/ (bhadrasaptamii)
bhadra			a square figure called vyoma bhadra, representing suurya, made of zaalipiNDa, with several fruits and with five precious stones at the four corners and the center. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.13-16ab vyoma bhadram iti proktaM devacihnam anuupamam / yad dhRtveha naraH suuryaM mucyate sarvakilbiSaiH /12/ zaalipiNDamayaM kaaryaM catuSkoNam anuupamam / gavyena sarpiSaa yuktaM khaNDazarkarayaanvitam /13/ caaturjaatakapuurNaM tu draakSaabhiz ca vizeSataH / naalikeraphalaiz caiva sugandhaM ca gaNaadhipa /14/ madhyendraniilaM bhadrasya nyaset praajnaH svazaktitaH / puSparaagaM marakataM padmaraagaM tathaiva ca /15/ anaupamyaM ca maaNikyaM kramaat koNeSu vinyaset / (bhadrasaptamii)
bhadra			one of the four elephants which support the earth: viruupaakSa, mahaapadma, bhadra, sumanas, worshipped in the gajazaanti. agni puraaNa 291.3cd brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravanaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayum agniM pRthviiM tathaa ca kham /2/ zeSaM zailaan kunjaraaMz ca ye te 'STau devayonayaH / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /3/ kumudairaavaNaH padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano naagaa aSTau ... /4/ (gajazaanti)
bhadra			one of the four elephants which support the earth: viruupaakSa, mahaapadma, bhadra, sumanas, worshipped in the gajazaanti. worshipped in the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.9d brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravaNaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayuM tv agniM pRthviiM tathaa khagam /8/ zeSaM ca naagaraajaM tu bhuudharaaMz caiva kunjaraan / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /9/ aSTau ca diggajaa ye vai te smRtaa devayonayaH / kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH /10/ supratiikaanjanau niila ete 'STau devayonayaH / (gajazaanti)
bhadra			PW. 2) m. l) Bein. des Berges meru.
bhadra			a mountain surrounding the meru mountain. agni puraaNa 212.13b maalyavaan puurvataH puujyas tatpuurve bhadrasaMjnitaH / azvarakSas tataH prokto niSadho merudakSiNe /13/ hemakuuTo 'tha himavaaMs trayaM saumye tathaa trayam / niilaH zvetaz ca zRngii ca pazcime gandhamaadanaH /14/ vaikankaH ketumaalaH syaan merur dvaadazasaMyutaH / (merudaana)
bhadraa			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
bhadraa			a female deity worshipped together with suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.52ab citraM devaanaam udeti bhadraaM deviiM sadaarcayet / vibhuutim arcayen nityaM yenaa paavaka cakSasaa /52/ vi dyaam eSi rajas pRthv ity anena vimalaaM sadaa / amoghaaM puujayen nityaM mantreNaanena suvrate /53/ sapta tvaa harito 'nena siddhidaaM sarvakarmasu / vidyutaam arcayed devaM sapta tvaa haritena ca /54/ navamiiM puujayed deviiM satataM sarvatomukhiim / mantreNaanena vai devi udyantam itiiha vai /55/ (suuryapuujaa)
bhadraa			a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa, recommended for snaana on bhaadrapada, kRSNa, caturdazii. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.30 agadasya nadasyordhvaM bhadraakhyaa tu mahaanadii / bhaadre kRSNacaturdazyaaM yasyaaM snaatvaa divaM vrajet /30/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
bhadraa			PW. 3) f. b) N. verschiedener Pflanzen: = kRSNaa, anantaa, raasnaa, kaTphala H. an. Med. = prasaariNii Med. = jiivantii, aparaajitaa, niilii, valaa, zamii, vacaa, dantii, haridraa, zvetaduurvaa, kaazmarii, saarivaavizeSaH Raajan. im ZKDr. = kaakodumbarikaa Ratnam, im ZKDr. Gmelina arborea Ratnam. 1. suzruta 2,66,13. 223,15. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.40.
bhadraa			utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 47.40: bhadraaM balaam.
bhadraa			thrown into the kalaza in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.40d jyotiSmatiiM traayamaaNaam abhayaam aparaajitaam / jiivaaM vizvezvariiM paaThaaM samangaaM vijayaaM tathaa /39/ sahaaM ca sahadeviiM ca puurNakozaaM zataavariim / ariSTikaaM zivaaM bhadraaM teSu kumbheSu vinyaset /40/ braahmiiM kSemaam ajaaM caiva sarvabiijaani kaancaniim / mangalyaani yathaalaabhaM sarvauSadhyo rasaas tathaa /41/ ratnaani sarvagandhaaz ca bilvaM ca savikankatam / prazastanaamnyaz cauSadhyo hiraNyaM mangalaani ca /42/
bhadraa			Apte. f. 2) N. of the second, seventh, and twelfth days of a lunar fortnight.
bhadraa			a group of tithis, see tithi.
bhadraa			see viSTi.
bhadraa			occasions which are bhadraa. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.43 zukle puurvaardhe 'STamiipancadazyor bhadraikaadazyaaM caturthyaa paraardhe / kRSNe 'ntyaardhe syaat tRtiiyaadazamyoH puurve bhaage saptamiizaMbhitithyoH //
bhadraa			bhadraamukha and bhadraapuccha. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.44 pancadvayadrikRtaaSTaraamarasabhuuyaamaadighaTyaH zaraa viSTer aasyam asad gajendurasaraamaadryaazvivaaNaabdhiSu / yaameSvanyaghaTiitrayaM zubhakaraM pucchaM tathaa vaasare viSTis tithyaparaardhajaa zubhakarii raatrau tu puurvaardhajaa //
bhadraa			Apte. f. 6) N. of subhadraa, sister of kRSNa and balaraama.
bhadraa			he who sees kRSNa, him who has a plough/balaraama and bhadraa goes to the viSNuloka. naarada puraaNa 2.60.13-14 jyeSThamaase tu dazamii zuklapakSasya mohini / harate daza paapaani tasmaad dazaharaa smRtaa /13/ yas tasyaaM halinaM kRSNaM pazyed bhadraaM ca suvrataH / sarvapaapavinirmukto viSNulokaM vrajen naraH /14/ (dazaharaa)
bhadraaha		see puNyaaha.
bhadraasaabhramatiisaMgamatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.169.1-3. In the saabhramatiimaahaatmya.
bhadraaryaa		or bhadraayakaa. D. N. Lorenzen, 2002, "Early Evidence for Tantric Religion," in ed. K.A. Harper and R. L. Brown, The Roots of Tantra, p. 34, n. 9: The goddess bhadraaryaa or bhadraayakaa, possibly a form of paarvatii-durgaa, is mentioned in the Bihar pillar inscription of skanda gupta or puuru gupta; see D.C. Sircar, Select Inscriptions bearing on Indian History and Civilization, 2nd. ed., Calcutta: University of Calcutta, I: 325-328.
bhadraasana		a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... .
bhadraasana		see bhadrapiiTha.
bhadraasana		Hikita 1991d, p.224: saattvata saMhitaa 2,46-50.
bhadraasana		used in the raajaabhiSeka. saamavidhaana 3.5.1 ... vriihiyavais tilamaaSair dadhimadhusumanojaataruupair yazasviniibhyo nadiibhyaH samudraac codakaany aahRtyaudumbare bhadraasane vaiyaaghre carmaNy uttaralomny aasiinaM jiivantiinaaM gavaaM zRngakozair abhiSinced abhraatRvya iti rahasyena (aa. gaa. 2.6.43.1) /1/ 
bhadraasana		used in the raajaabhiSekavidhi. BodhGZS 1.23.6 ... audumbaraM bhadraasanam .. . 
bhadraasana		used in the vinaayakazaanti. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.278c, 280d snapanaM tasya kartavyaM puNye 'hni vidhipuurvakam / gaurasarSapakalkena saajyenotsaaditasya ca /277/ sarvauSadhaiH sarvagandhair viliptazirasas tathaa / bhadraasanopaviSTasya svastivaacyaa dvijaaH zubhaaH /278/ ...  carmaNy aanaDuhe rakte sthaapyaM bhadraasanaM tataH /280/ (vinaayakazaanti)
bhadraasana		used in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.46-47 bhadraasanam ekatamena kaaritaM kanakarajatataamraaNaam / kSiiratarunirmitaM vaa vinyasyaM carmaNaam upari /46/ trividhas tasyocchraayo hastaH paadaadhiko 'rdhayuktaz ca  maaNDalikaanantarajitsamastaraajyaarthinaaM zubhadaH /47/
bhadraasana		used in the pratimaapratiSThaapana. bRhatsaMhitaa 59.7cd bhadraasanakRtaziirSopadhaanapaadaaM nyaset pratimaam.
bhadraasana		used in the tulaapuruSa. matsya puraaNa 274.26a puNyaam tithim athaasaadya kRtvaa braahmaNavaacanam / SoDazaaratnimaatraM tu daza dvaadaza vaa karaan /25/ maNDapaM kaarayed vidvaan caturbhadraasanam budhaH / saptahastaa bhaved vedii madhye pancakaraa tathaa /26/
bhadraasana		used in the puSyasnaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.103.11c.
bhadraasana		used in the vinaayakasnaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.105.9d.
bhadraasana		used in the ghRtakambalazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.161.16c.
bhadraasana		txt. gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.9-10.
bhadracatuSTaya		a year is divided into four parts: three months from phaalguna to vaizaakha are called tripuSpa, three from jyeSTha to zraavaNa are called triraama, three from bhaadrapada to kaarttika are called triranga and three from maargaziirSa to maagha are called viSNupada. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.50-54 maargaziirSe tu prathamaM dvitiiyaM phaalgune tathaa / jyeSThe tRtiiyaM raajendra khyaataM bhaadrapade param /50/ phaalgunaamalapakSaadau triin maasaaMs tu naraadhipa / tat tripuSpam iti khyaataM tapasyaakaraNaM param /51/ jyeSThasya zuklapakSaadau triin vai maasaan yudhisThira / tat triraamam iti khyaataM satyazauryapradaayakam /52/ zukle bhaadrapadasyaadau triin maasaan paaNDunandana / tat trirangam iti khyaatam bahuvidyaapradaayakam /53/ zuklamaargasirasyaadau triin maasaaMs tu naraadhipa / tad viSNupadam ity uktaM sarvadharmapradaayakam /54/ (bhadracatuSTayavrata)
bhadracatuSTayavrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.48-100. maargaziirSa, zukla, dvitiiyaa, tRtiiyaa, caturthii and pancamii, for four days, worship of viSNu, candraarghya, vratakathaa: 8-46 (jaatismaratva). Kane 5: 360. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
bhadracatuSTayavrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.48-100: 48-49 introduction, 50-55ab bhadracatuSTaya, 55cd-57 introduction to the ritual procedure, 58 maargaziirSa, zukla, dvitiiyaa, tRtiiyaa, caturthii and pancamii, 59ab ekabhukta at night on the pratipad, 59cd-60 snaana early in the morning on the dvitiiyaa, 61-63 zuudras and women as other varNas can use mantras at the snaana, 64ab places of snaana, 64cd snaana with mantra is more meritorious, 65-70 snaanavidhi, 71 tarpaNa, 72 he comes home and sits up to the appearance of the moon, 73-77 angapuujaa, 78-87 candraarghya, 88-92ab he eats without using vessel on the ground, 92cd-94 food to be eaten on these four days, 95 braahmaNabhojana, 96ab feast, 96cd-100 effects.
bhadracatuSTayavrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.48-100 (49-57) zriikRSNa uvaaca // braahmaNaaz caiva zuudraaz ca kule mahati janma ca / daataa kSamii dhanii vaagmii ruupii svair bhadrakair bhavet /48/ catvaari raajan bhadraaNi catuSpadaani taani vai / taany eva bahuvighnaani duSpraapyaany akRtaatmabhiH /49/ maargaziirSe tu prathamaM dvitiiyaM phaalgune tathaa / jyeSThe tRtiiyaM raajendra khyaataM bhaadrapade param /50/ phaalgunaamalapakSaadau triin maasaaMs tu naraadhipa / tat tripuSpam iti khyaataM tapasyaakaraNaM param /51/ jyeSThasya zuklapakSaadau triin vai maasaan yudhisThira / tat triraamam iti khyaataM satyazauryapradaayakam /52/ zukle bhaadrapadasyaadau triin maasaan paaNDunandana / tat trirangam iti khyaatam bahuvidyaapradaayakam /53/ zuklamaargasirasyaadau triin maasaaMs tu naraadhipa / tad viSNupadam ity uktaM sarvadharmapradaayakam /54/ samaasenaiva coktaani bhadraaNy etaani bhaarata / kartavyaani naraiH striibhir braahmaNaanumatena vaa /55/ yudhiSThira uvaaca // vistareNaiva me bruuhi devadeva jagatpate / bhadraaNaaM niyamaadhaanaM pradhaananiyamaaMs tathaa /56/ zriibhagavaan uvaaca // zRNu raajann avahito bhadraaNaaM vistaraM param / kathayiSye na kathitaM kasya cid yan mayaa puraa /57/
bhadracatuSTayavrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.48-100 (58-64) zukle maargazirasyaadau catvaaras tithayo varaaH / dvitiiyaa ca tRtiiyaa ca caturthii pancamii tathaa /58/ ekabhuktaasanas tiSThet pratipadyaaM jitendriyaH / prabhaate tu dvitiiyaayaaM kRtvaa yat karaNiiyakam /59/ praharatraye samadhike gate snaanaM samaacaret / mRdgomayaM ca saMgRhya mantrair ebhir vicakSaNaH /60/ ahaM te tu pradizyaami mantraaNaaM vidhim uttamam / yeSaaM deyo na deyo vaa taaJ chRNuSva vadaami te /61/ braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH zuudraa ye zucayo 'malaaH / teSaaM mantraaH pradeyaa vai na tu saMkiirNadharmiNaam /62/ yaa strii bhartraa viyuktaapi svaacaaraiH saMyutaa zubhaa / saa ca mantraan pragRhNaatu sabhartrii tadanujnayaa /63/ snaanaM nadyaaM taDaage vaa vaapyaaM kuupe gRhe 'pi vaa / dazottaraM phalaM jneyam adhikaM hi samantrakam /64/
bhadracatuSTayavrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.48-100 (65-72ab) mRdaM mantreNa saMgRhya sarvaangeSu pralepayet / tvaM mRtsne vanditaa devaiH samalair daityaghaatibhiH /65/ mayaapi vanditaa bhaktyaa maam ato vimalaM kuru /66/ iti mRnmantraH // evaM japan mRdaM dattvaa svahastaagre samantrakam / jalaavagaahanaM kuryaat kuNDam aalikhya dharmavit / siddhaarthakaiH kRSNatilair vacaasarvauSadhiiH kramaat /67/ tvam aadiH sarvadevaanaaM jagataaM ca jaganmaye / bhuutaanaaM viirudhaaM caiva rasaanaaM pataye namaH /68/ gangaasaagarajaM toyaM pauSkaraM naarmadaM tathaa / yaamunaM saaMnihatyaM ca saMnidhaanam ihaastu me /69/ iti snaanamantra // zariiraalambhanaM puurvaM kRtvaa mRdgomayaambubhiH / evaM snaatvaa samaaplutya aacamya taTam aasthitaH /70/ nivasya vaasasii zubhre zuciH prayatamaanasaH / devaan pitRRn manuSyaaMz ca tarpayet susamaadhinaa /71/ evaM gRhiitaniyamo gRhaM gacchec chucivrataH / upavizya na saMjalped yaavac candrasya darzanam /72/
bhadracatuSTayavrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.48-100 (73-85) snaatvaa caiva tato naama tRtiiyaadicaturdine / namaH kRSNaacyutaanantahRSiikezeti ca kramaat /73/ caturdine dvitiiyaadau devam abhyarcaye 'cyutaM / prathame 'hni smRtaa puujaa paadayoz cakrapaaNinaH /74/ naabhipuujaa dvitiiye 'hni kartavyaa vidhivan naraiH / muradviSas tRtiiye 'hni puujaaM vakSasi vinyaset /75/ caturthe 'hni jagaddhaatuH puujaaM zirasi kalpayet / puSpair vilepanair dhuupair arghyaM dadyur vibhuuSaNaiH /76/ ghiivarair harinaivedyar diipadaanaiz ca bhaktitaH / puujayitvaa vidhaanena viSNuM vizvezvaraM vratii /77/ tato dinaavasaane tu muhuurte nirgate sati / arghyaM pradadyaat somaaya bhaktyaa tadbhaavabhaavitaH /78/ zazicandrazazaankendunaamaani kramazo naH / tRtiiyaadiSu candrasya saMkiirtyaarghyaM nivedayet /79/ sa caarghyo yaadRzo deya Rddhimadbhir athetaraiH / tat te samyak pravakSyaami yudhiSThira nibodha me /80/ nandanaagurukarpuuradadhiduurvaakSataadibhiH / ratnaiH samudrajair vajravaiDuuryamauktikaiH /81/ puSpaiH phalaiH svakaalotthaiH kharjuurair naalikerakaiH / vastraacchaadanagovaajibhuumihemagajaanvitaiH /82/ sattvayuktasya Rddhasya raajann eSa vidhiH smRtaH / itarasya yathaazakti phalapuSpaakSatodakaiH /83/ lavaNaM guDaM ghRtaM tailaM payaHkumbhaas tilaiH saha / argheSv etaani zastaani zazivRddhyaa vivardhayet /84/ pratyahaM vardhayed arghyaM zazivRddhyaa narottama / evam arghaH pradaatavyaH zRNu mantravidhikramam /85/
bhadracatuSTayavrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.48-100 (86-100) navo navo 'si maasaante jaayamaanaH punaH punaH / trir agnisamaveto vai devaan aapyaayase haviH /86/ gaganaangaNasaddiipa dugdhaabdhimathanodbhava / bhaabhaasitadigaabhoga ramaanuja namo 'stu te /87/ dattvaarghyaM dvijaraajaaya tad vipraaya nivedayet / nirvartyaarghyakramam imaM tato bhunjiita vaagyataH /88/ bhuumiM tu bhaajanaM kRtvaa padmapattrasamaastRtaam / paalaazair madhupattrair vaa suruupair vaa zilaatale /89/ samaalabhya dharaaM deviiM mantreNaanena mantravit / tvattale bhoktukaamo 'haM devi sarvarasodbhave /90/ madanugrahaaya susvaadaM kurv annam amRtopamam / evaM japtvaa ca bhuktvaa ca zaakaM paakaM guNottaram /91/ aacamya khaany upaalabhya smRtvaa somaM svaped bhuvi / bhoktavyaM tu dvitiiyaayaam akSaaralavaNaM haviH /92/ munyannaM tu tRtiiyaayaaM caturthyaaM gorasottaram / ghRtaaktaaH saguNaaH zastaaH pancamyaaM kRzaraas sadaa /93/ zastaa bhadreSu sarveSu sadaa zyaamaakataNDulaaH / prasaadhikaa ghRtaM gavyaM vanyaM phalam ayaacitam /94/ praataHsnaanaM tataH kRtvaa saMtarpya pitRdevataaH / bhojayed braahmaNaan bhaktyaa dattadaanaan visarjayet /95/ bhRtyabandhujanaiH saardhaM pazcaad bhunjiita kaamataH / evaM bhadreSu sarveSu trimaaseSu gateSu yaH /96/ karoty etan naro bhaktyaa varSam ekam amatsarii / tasya zriir vijayaz caiva nityaM somaH prasiidati /97/ etat karoti yaa kanyaa zubhaM praapnoti saa patim / durbhagaa subhagaa saadhvii bhavaty avidhavaa sadaa /98/ raajyaarthii labhate raajyaM dhanaarthii labhate dhanam / putraarthii labhate putraan iti praaha prabhaakaraH /99/ yoSit kulaakulavivaahamanoramaaNi zayyaannayaanazayanaasanazobhitaani / bhadraaNy avaapya dhanaputrakalatrajaani jaatismaro bhavati bhaarata bhadrakartaa /100/
bhadradaaruNaa		used when an elephant is led to the enemy's direction in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.3.1 yasyaaM dizi sa ripur bhavati taaM dizaM gatvaa hastinam aanayed dhiraNyena rajatena vajramaNimuktaadibhiH zankhena candanena bhadradaaruNayaa kuSThena naladena rocanenaanjanena manaHzilayaa padmakumudotpalair /3.1/ mamaagne varca iti suuktaM (AV 5.3) dakSiNottaramukhaM pratijapec /2/ cheSeNa gaatraaNy abhyanjayet /3/
bhadraghaTasaadhana	a rite to make a miraculous ghaTa from which one obtains whatever one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [669,12-15] poSaadhikena karmakaareNa taamraghaTakaM kaarayet / praatihaarakapakSe puurNamaasyaam udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa paTasyaagrataH pratiSThaapya taavaj japed yaavaj jvalitaH / tataH tasmiM hastaM prakSipya yam icchati tat sarvaM praadur bhavati / bhadraghaTasaadhanam /
bhadraka		a tree the karNavedha of which is not to be performed. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.18a bhadrakasya zamiikoNacaNDaatakabakasya ca / khadirasyaiva kartavyaM karNavedhaM na kaarayet /18/
bhadraka		one of the peoples affected by the moon when it has human form. AVPZ 50.2.3cd-6 puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/
bhadrakaala		one of the ten divyazmazaanas. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.33-35ab ekaamrakaM bhadrakaalaM karaviiravanam eva ca / kolaagiris tathaa kaazii prayaagam amarezvaram /33/ bharathaM caiva kedaaraM divyaM rudramahaalayam / divyasmazaanaany etaani rudrasyeSTaani nityazaH /34/ ramate bhagavaan eSu siddhakSetreSu sarvadaa / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya)
bhadrakaalii		PW. f. 1) N. einer Gottheit, spaeter eine Form der durgaa.
bhadrakaalii		Apte. f. N. of durgaa.
bhadrakaalii		see bhadraMkarii.
bhadrakaalii		bibl. Peter Peterson, 1895, "Stone Inscription in the Temple of bhadrakaalii at prabhaasa paaTaNa of the time of King kumaarapaala," in A Collection of Prakrit and Sanskrit Inscriptions, Bhavnagar, pp. 186-193.
bhadrakaalii		a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the foot of the bed. ZankhGS 2.14.14 namaH zriyai zayyaayaaM zirasi paadato bhadrakaalyai /14/ (vaizvadeva)
bhadrakaalii		a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the foot of the bed. KausGS 3.10.14 paadato bhadrakaalyai /14/ (vaizvadeva)
bhadrakaalii		a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the foot of the bed. VaikhGS 3.7 [41.5-6] ucchiirSake zriyaa iti paadato bhadrakaalyaa iti. (vaizvadeva)
bhadrakaalii		a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the foot of the bed. manu smRti 3.89 ucchiirSake zriyai kuryaad bhadrakaalyai ca paadataH / brahmavaastoSpatibhyaaM tu vaastumadhye baliM haret /89/ (panca mahaayajna)
bhadrakaalii		a devataa worshipped at the beginning of the vivaaha. KathGS 19.7 agniM somaM varuNaM mitram indraM bRhaspatiM skandaM rudram vaatsiiputraM bhagaM bhaganakSatraaNi kaaliiM SaSThiiM bhadrkaaliiM puuSaNaM tvaSTaaraM mahiSikaaM ca gandhaahutirbhir yajeta // (vivaaha)
bhadrakaalii		VaikhDhS 3.13 [143.1-2] vipraac chuudraayaaM paarazavo bhadrakaaliipuujanacitrakarmaangavidyaa1tuuryaghoSamardanavRttiH. (jaatisaMkara)??
bhadrakaalii		worshipped on the navamii. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235.30-31ab navamyaaM zuklapakSasya lokaat puujaam avaapsyasi / navamyaaM puujayiSyanti ye tvaaM samyagupoSitaaH /30/ teSaaM tvaM kaamyadaa saumye bhaviSyasi na saMzayaH / (dakSayajnadhvaMsana)
bhadrakaalii		worshipped in the caves. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235.31cd-32ab kandareSu ca zailaanaaM vanaanaaM gahaneSu ca /31/ raMsyase tvaM vizaalaakSi tadaa puujaam avaapsyasi / (dakSayajnadhvaMsana)
bhadrakaalii		dakSa did not invite ziva to his yajna, being angry ziva created viirabhadra and paarvatii bhadrakaali and viirabhadra and bhadrakaalii destroyed dakSa's yajna. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235.2-5ab dakSasya yajamaanasya gangaadvaare puraa prabho / anaahvaane ca zarvasya devii prakupitaabhavat /2/ devyaaH prakopaac ca tathaa kruddhaH zuuladharas tadaa / viirabhadreti vikhyaataM krodhajaM sRStavaan gaNam /3/ bhadrakaaliiM svakaad dehaat sRSTavaty atha paarvatii / gaNair anugato raajan viirabhadro mahaayazaaH /4/ bhadrakaalii tathaa gatvaa dakSayajnam azaatayat / (dakSayajnadhvaMsana)
bhadrakaalii		utpatti. ziva puraaNa 7.1.19.34-35 sa (viirabhadraH) jaanubhyaaM mahiiM gatvaa praNataH praanjalis tataH / paarzvato devadevasya paryatiSThad gaNezvaH /34/ manyunaa caasRjad bhadraaM bhadrakaaliiM mahezvariim / aatmanaH karmasaakSitve tena gantuM saheiva tu /35/ (dakSayajnadhvaMsana)
bhadrakaalii		one of maatRgaNas attending kaarttikeya. mbh 9.45.11d (zRNu maatRgaNaan raajan kumaaraanucaraan imaan / kiirtyamaanaan mayaa viira sapatnagaNasuudanaan /1/) zataghaNTaa zataanandaa bhaganandaa ca bhaaminii / vapuSmatii candraziitaa bhadrakaalii ca bhaarata /11/ (skandaabhiSeka)
bhadrakaalii		a form of mahiSaasuramardinii together with ugracaNDaa and durgaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 60.110-117 ugracaNDe bhadrakaali durge devi namo 'stu te / prabhuutaa muurtayaa devi bhavatyaa sakalaatmikaaH /110/ kaabhis te muurtibhiH puujyo yajne 'haM paramezvari / tat samaacakSva yadi me bhavatyeha kRpaa kRtaa /111/ yaani naamaani proktaani tvayeha mahiSaasura / taasu muurtiSu saMpRSTaH puujyo loke bhaviSyasi /112/ ugracaNDeti yaa muurtir bhadrakaalii hy ahaM punaH / yathaa muurtyaa tvaaM haniSye saa durgeti prakiirtitaa /113/ etaasu muurtiSu sadaa paadalagno nRNaaM bhavaan / puujyo bhaviSyati svarge devaanaam api rakSasaam /114/ aadisRSTaav ugracaNDaamuurtyaa tvaM nihataH puraa / dvitiiyasRSTau tu bhavaan bhadrakaalyaa mayaa hataH /115/ durgaaruupeNaadhunaa tvaaM haniSyaami sahaanugam / kiM tu puurvaM na gRhiitas tvaM mayaa paadayos tale /116/ adhunaa praathitavaro gRhiitaH puurvakaamayoH / grahiitavyaz ca pazcaat tvaM yajnabhaagopabhuktaye /117/ (bhadrakaalii killed mahiSaasura)
bhadrakaalii		worshipped on the caitranavamiivrata*. niilamata 650-651 taam eva navamiiM praapya sopavaaso naraH zuciH / saMpuujayed bhadrakaaliiM puSpadhuupaannasaMpadaa /650/ sarvaa yaa navamii puujyaa bhadrakaalii surezvarii / kaaryasiddhim avaapnoti tasyaaM puujayitaa naraH /651/
bhadrakaalii		worshipped as the head of 64 yoginiis. naarada puraaNa 1.118.6-7ab uktaM maatRvrataM caatra bhairaveNa samanvitaaH /5/ sraggandhavastranaivedyaiz catuHSaSTis tu yoginiiH / atraiva bhadrakaalii tu yoginiinaaM mahaabalaa / braahmaNazreSTha sarvaasaam aadhipatye 'bhiSecitaa / tasmaat taaM puujayec caatra sopavaaso jitendriyaH /7/ (maatRvrata) 
bhadrakaalii		at jambuukanaatha, devii is called bhadrakaalii. devii puraaNa 42.12ac paraa jambukanaathasya vahnibhaagagataa mune / bhadrakaaliiti vikhyaataa mahaalakSmii girau smRtaa /12/ (sthaanaprazaMsaa) (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 50.)
bhadrakaalii		utpatti and worshipped on aSTamii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.27.9-10ab puraaSTamyaaM bhadrakaalii dakSayajnavinaazinii / praadur bhuutaa mahaaghoraa yoginiikoTibhiH saha /9/ ato 'STamyaaM vizeSeNa kartavyaM puujanaM sadaa / (navaraatra)
bhadrakaalii		description of bhadrakaalii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.20.36cd-45.  ... bibhratii vikaTaaM jihvaaM (39a). (tulasiimaahaatmya, zankhacuuDavadha)
bhadrakaalii		description of bhadrakaalii as mahiSaasuramardinii. kaalikaa puraaNa 60.58-63ab atasiipuSpavarNaabhaa jvalatkaancanakuNDalaa / jaTaajuuTasakhaNDendumukuTatrayabhuuSitaa /58/ naagahaareNa sahitaa svarNahaaravibhuuSitaa / zuulaM cakraM ca khaDgaM ca zankhaM baaNaM tathaiva ca /59/ zaktiM vajraM ca daNDaM ca nityaM dakSiNabaahubhiH / bibhratii satataM devii vikaazidazanojjvalaa /60/ kheTakaM carma caapaM ca paazaM caankuzam eva ca / ghaNTaaM parzuM ca muSalaM bibhratii vaamapaaNibhiH /61/ siMhasthaa nayanai raktavarNais tribhir atijvalaa / zuulena mahiSaM bhittvaa tiSThantii paramezvarii /62/ vaamapadena caakramya tatra devii jaganmayii / (durgaapuujaa)
bhadrakaalii		description of bhadrakaalii. skanda puraaNa (bh) 32.13cd-15ab jajne strii bhRkutiivaktraa caturdaMSTraa trilocanaa / baddhagodhaaMgulitraa ca kavacaabaddhamekhalaa /13/ sakhaDgaa sadhanuSkaa ca satuuNiiraa pataakinii / dvaadazaasyaa dazabhujaa tanumadhyaa tamonibhaa /14/ ghanastanii pRthukaTii naaganaasorur avyayaa / (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 119-120, n. 102.)
bhadrakaalii		description of bhadrakaalii. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.71.8 aSTaadazabhujaa kaaryaa bhadrakaalii manoharaa / aaliiDhasthaanasaMsthaanaa catuHsiMhe rathe sthitaa // in the following verses 9-11 are given the attributes of her eighteen arms. (pratimaalakSaNa) (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 119, n. 102.)
bhadrakaalii		description of bhadrakaalii. ziva puraaNa 2.5.33.36cd-45 svayaM zatabhujaa devii bhadrakaalii mahezvarii /36/ ratnendrasaaranirmaaNavimaanopari saMsthitaa / raktavastrapariidhaanaa raktamaalyaanulepanaa /37/ nRtyantii ca hasantii ca gaayantii susvaraM mudaa / abhayaM dadatii svebhyo bhayaM caaribhya eva saa /38/ vibhratii vikaTaaM jihvaaM sulolaaM yojanaayataam / zankhacakragadaapadmakhaDgacarmadhanuzzaraan /39/ kharparaM vartulaakaaraM gambhiiraM yojanaayatam / trizuulaM gaganasparzi zaktiM ca yojanaayataam /40/ mudgaraM musalaMvajraM khaDgaM phalakamulvaNam / vaiSNavaastraM vaaruNaastraM vaayavyaM naagapaazakam /41/ naaraayaNaastraM gaandharvaM brahmaastraM gaaruDaM tathaa / paarjanyaM ca paazupataM jRmbhaNaastraM ca paarvatam /42/ mahaaviiraM ca sauraM ca kaalakaalaM mahaanalam / mahezvaraastraM yaamyaM ca daNDaM saMmohanaM tathaa /43/ samartham astrakaM divyaM divyaastraM zatakaM param / bibhratii ca karais sarvair anyaany api ca saa tadaa /44/ aaagatya tasthau saa tatra yoginiinaaM trikoTibhiH / saarddhaM ca DaakiniinaaM vai vikaTaanaaM trikoTibhiH /45/ (zankhacuuDavadha)
bhadrakaalii		she drinks blood and devours flesh. ziva puraaNa 2.5.38.36-37ab tac chrutvaa vacanaM devii niHsRtaM vyomamaNDalaat / daanavaanaaM bahuunaaM ca maaMsaM ca rudhiraM tathaa /36/ bhutvaa piitvaa bhadrakaalii zaMkaraantikam aayayau / (zankhacuuDavadha)
bhadrakaalii		her mantra. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.34cd-35ab netrabiijaM dvitiiyaM tu dvidhaavartitam ucyate /34/ bhadrakaalyaas tu mantro 'yaM dharmakaamaarthasiddhaye /
bhadrakaalii		worshipped by offering mahiSa. naarada puraaNa 1.118.20cd <tato nizaayaaM praagyaame khaDgaM dhanur iSuun gadaam /18/ zuulaM zaktiM ca parazuM churikaaM carma kheTakam / chatraM dhvajaM gajaM caazvaM govRSaM pustakaM tulaam /19/ daNDaM paazaM cakrazankhau gandhaadyair upacaarakaiH / saMpuujya> mahiSaM tatra bhadrakaalyai samaalabhet /20/ (durgaapuujaa)
bhadrakaaliimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.291.
bhadrakaaliimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.292 bhadrakaaliibaalaarkamaahaatmya.
bhadrakaaliimantravidhiprakaraNa	bibl. A. Sanderson, 2007, "Atharvavedins in Tantric Territory: Tha aangirasakalpa Texts of the Oriya paippalaadins and their Connection with the trika and the kaaliikula. With critical editions of the paraajapavidhi, the paraamantravidhi, and the *bhadrakaaliimantravidhiparakaraNa," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, pp. 195-312.
bhadrakaaliipuujaa	see durgaapuujaa.
bhadrakaaliipuujaa	txt. agni puraaNa 268.13cd-16ab: between the descriptions of the indradhvaja and the niiraajana, see durgaapuujaa, it seemingly contains only mantras. (tithivrata)
bhadrakaaliipuujaa	maagha, kRSNa, aSTamii, txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.117.90 kRSNaaSTamyaaM tu maaghasya bhadrakaaliiM samarcayet / bhaktito vairivRndaghniiM sarvakaamapradaayiniim /90/ (tithivrata)
bhadrakaaliipuujaa	txt. niilamata 786-795. aazvina, zukla, aSTamii, see durgaapuujaa. (tithivrata)
bhadrakaaliipuujaa	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.158.1-8, see durgaapuujaa. Kane 5: 360: bhadrakaaliivrata (2) HV 1.960-962. (tithivrata)
bhadrakaaliipuujaa	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.175.1-5. kaarttika, zukla, navamii, for one year, worship of bhadrakaalii and bhavaanii as well. Kane 5: 359-360: bhadrakaaliivrata (1) HV I.960. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
bhadrakaaliipuujaa*	navamii, worship of viirabhadra, nandiiza, laguDeza and bhadrakaalii, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.69-70ab viirabhadraM sanandiizaM laguDezaM tathaiva ca / bhadrakaaliiM tathaabhyarcya navamyaaM yadunandana /69/ kaamam ekam avaapnoti yaM kaM cin manasepsitam / (tithivrata)
bhadrakaaliipuujaa	txt. mitramizra's raajaniitiprakaaza. Kane 1: 950. dharmanibandha. durgaapuujaa. (tithivrata)
bhadrakaaliipuujaa	contents. agni puraaNa 268.13cd-16ab (it contains only mantras)
bhadrakaaliipuujaa	vidhi. agni puraaNa 268.13cd-16ab saazvavarmaayudhaan yodhaan rakSaasmaakaM ripuun daha /13/ kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano niilo hy ete 'STau devayonayaH /14/ teSaaM putraaz ca pautraaz ca balaany aSTau samaazritaaH / bhadro mando mRgaz caiva gajaH saMkiirNa eva ca /15/ vane vane prasuutaas te smara yoniM mahaagajaaH /
bhadrakaaliipuujaa	contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.175.1-5: 1 the time, 2ab upacaaras, 2cd-3a dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 3b-5ab effects, 5cd worship of bhavaanii.
bhadrakaaliipuujaa	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.175.1-5 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // navamyaaM sopavaasas tu bhadrakaaliiM tu puujayet / zuklapakSe mahaaraaja kaarttikaprabhRti kramaat /1/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / saMvatsaraante saMpuujya vrataante braahmaNaaya ca /2/ vastrayugmaM naro dattvaa yatheSTaM kaamam aapnuyaat / rogaarto mucyae rogaad baddho mucyeta bandhanaat /3/ raajakaaryaabhiyuktaz ca mucyate mahato bhayaat / na caurebhyo bhayaM tasya naaraNyebhyaH kadaa cana /4/ putraan avaapnoti dhanaM yatheSTaM striyaz ca mukhyaa vividhaM ca kpyam / puujaaM tu kRtvaa vidhivad bhavaanyaa kaamaan avaapnoti tathaa yatheSTaan /5/
bhadrakaaliipuujana	see bhadrakaaliipuujaa.
bhadrakaalikaa		see bhadrakaalii.
bhadrakaalikaa		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
bhadrakaama		a tiirtha/a mountain with a zivalinga called kaalahaya in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.82 tasmaat puurve bhadrakaamaH parvatas tu trikoNakaH / yatra kaalahayo naama zivalingo vyavasthitaH /82/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, piiThayaatraa)
bhadrakarNahradatrinetramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.8. (arbudakhaNDa) (tiirtha)
bhadrakarNaka		a tiirtha in an enumeration of eminent 19 tiirthas. padma puraaNa 3.33.34d prayaagaM naimiSaaraNyaM zriizailo 'tha mahaabalam / kedaaraM bhadrakarNaM tu gayaa puSkaram eva ca / kurukSetraM bhadrakoTir narmadaamraatakezvarii /33/ zaalagraamaM ca kubjaamraM kokaamukham anuttamam / prabhaasaM vijayezaanaM gokarNaM bhadrakarNakam /34/ etaani puNyasthaanaani trailokye vizrutaani ha / na yaasyanti paraM tattvaM vaaraaNasyaaM yathaa mRtaaH /35/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
bhadrakarNezvara	see karNahrada.
bhadrakarNezvara	a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.35 bhadrakarNezvaraM gatvaa devam arcya yathaavidhi / na durgatim avaapnoti svargalokaM ca gacchati /35/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
bhadrakarNezvara	a tiirtha where sarasvatii joints gangaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235.13cd-15ab dakSeNa ca samaahuutaa bhadrakarNezvare tvayaa /13/ sarasvatii mahaabhaagaa praviSTaa jaahnaviijalam / saMgame ca tayoH snaatvaa puujaaM mama kariSyati /14/ yaH pumaan sa gaNezatvaM mama praapsyaty asaMzayam / (dakSayajnadhvaMsana)
bhadrakarNezvara	when viirabhadra and bhadrakaalii destroyed the dakSa's yajna in gangaadvaara, bhadrakarNezvara also watched it. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235.6ab <dakSasya yajamaanasya gangaadvaare puraa prabho / anaahvaane ca zarvasya devii prakupitaabhavat /2/ devyaaH prakopaac ca tathaa kruddhaH zuuladharas tadaa / viirabhadreti vikhyaataM krodhajaM sRStavaan gaNam /3/ bhadrakaaliiM svakaad dehaat sRSTavaty atha paarvatii / gaNair anugato raajan viirabhadro mahaayazaaH /4/ bhadrakaalii tathaa gatvaa dakSayajnam azaatayat / vidhvasyamaanaM yajnaM tu paarvatyaa sahitaH zivaH /5/> dRSTavaaMs tatra raajendra bhadrakarNezvaraH sthitaH / (dakSayajnadhvaMsana)
bhadrakoTi		a tiirtha in an enumeration of eminent 19 tiirthas. padma puraaNa 3.33.33c prayaagaM naimiSaaraNyaM zriizailo 'tha mahaabalam / kedaaraM bhadrakarNaM tu gayaa puSkaram eva ca / kurukSetraM bhadrakoTir narmadaamraatakezvarii /33/ zaalagraamaM ca kubjaamraM kokaamukham anuttamam / prabhaasaM vijayezaanaM gokarNaM bhadrakarNakam /34/ etaani puNyasthaanaani trailokye vizrutaani ha / na yaasyanti paraM tattvaM vaaraaNasyaaM yathaa mRtaaH /35/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
bhadraMkarii		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the four sraktis, in the north. KathGS 54.4 gRhyaabhyo nandini subhage sumangali bhadraMkariiti sraktiSv abhidakSiNam /4/ (vaizvadeva)
bhadraMkarii		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the four sraktis, in the north. viSNu smRti 67.8 nandini subhage sumangali bhadraMkariiti svazriSv(>sraktiSv??) abhipradakSiNam /8/ (vaizvadeva)
bhadramaNDala		bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1987, "bhadramaNDalas  in the ritual practice," WZKS 31, pp. 43-73.
bhadramunja		mekhalaa in the upanayana is made of bhadramunja. KauzS 56.1 zraddhaayaa duhiteti dvaabhyaaM (AV 6.133.4-5) bhaadramaunjiiM mekhalaaM badhnaati /1/
bhadramunja		mekhalaa in the upanayana for the braahmaNa is made of bhadramunja. KauzS 57.1 zraaddhaayaa duhiteti dvaabhyaaM (AV 6.133.4-5) bhaadramaunjiiM mekhalaaM braahmaNaaya badhnaati /1/< maurviiM kSatriyaaya dhanurjyaaM vaa /2/ kSaumikiiM vaizyaaya /3/>
bhadranivaasa		in certain raazis. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.45 kumbhakarkadvaye martye svarge 'bje 'jaat traye 'lige / striidhanurjuukanakre 'dho bhadraa tatraiva tatphalam //
bhadrapadaa		a nakSatra, see proSThapada.
bhadrapadaa		see puurvaa bhadrapadaa.
bhadrapadaa		see uttaraa bhadrapadaa.
bhadrapiiTha		see bhadraasana.
bhadrapiiTha		JaimGS 1.7 [6,22-7,1] athainaaM pazcaad agner bhadrapiiTha upavezya ... . In the siimantonnayana.
bhadrapiiTha		KathGS 17.1 gaudaanikair mantraiH kanyaam alaMkRtya catuSpaade bhadrapiiThe praaGaasiinaayaaz catasro 'vidhavaa maataa pitaa ca guruH saptamas taaM sahasracchidreNa pavitreN snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya ... . In the vivaaha.
bhadrapiiTha		used in the vivaaha both by the vara and kanyaa. AzvGPZ 1.22 [15024-25] catuSpade sottaracchade haritadarbhaastiirNe bhadrapiiThe praanmukha upavezya tasya purastaat pratyanmukhiiM bhadrapiiThaasiinaaM susnaataam alaMkRtaam ahatavaasasaM sragviNiiM kanyaaM puraskRtya.
bhadrapiiTha		used in the siimantonnayana. ParGS 1.15.4 ... pazcaad agner bhadrapiiTha upaviSTaayaa yugmena saTaalugrapsenaudumbareNa tribhiz ca darbhapinjuulais tryeNyaa zalalyaa viiratarazankunaa puurNacaatreNa ca siimantam uurdhvaM vinayati bhuur bhuvaH svar iti /4/
bhadrapiiTha		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.147.34d ... maNDalasya tu madhye vai bhadrapiiThaM suzobhanam /34/ aasanaM tatra vinyasya komalaM vastraveSTitam / tasyopari nyased devaM lakSmyaa yuktaM janaardanam /35/ (kaancanapuriivrata)
bhadrapiiTha		in a description of the aiDuuka, a monument for the dead. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.84.2-3 bhadrapiiThaM budhaH kuryaat sopaanaiH zobhanair yutam / caturbhir yaadavazreSTha yathaadizam ariMdama /2/ tasyopariSTaad aparaM bhadrapiiThaM tu kaarayet / tasyopariSTaad aparaM taadRgvidham ariMdama /3/ (pratimaalakSaNa)
bhadrasaptamii(vrata)	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.1-25. zukla, saptamii, hasta. Kane 5: 360-361.
bhadrasaptamii(vrata)	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.1-25: 1 the time, 2 snapana, 3 vilepana, dhuupa and offering of the bhadra, 4-6 description of the bhadra, 7 saptamii upavaasa, 8 vrata, 9-10 effects, 11-21 another description (11 questions by diNDi, 12 this figure is called vyoma bhadra representing suurya, 13-16ab its description, 16cd-20 effects, 21 phalazruti of the bhadrasaptamii, 22 the end of the saptamiivrata, 23-24 effects of the saptamiivrata, 25 phalazruti of the saptamiikalpa.
bhadrasaptamii(vrata)	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.1-25 (1-6) brahmovaaca // zuklapakSe tu saptamyaaM nakSatraM savitur bhavet / yadaa prathamataa(?) caiva tadaa vai bhadrataaM vrajet /1/ snapanaM tatra devasya ghRtena kathitaM budhaiH / kSiireNa ca tathaa viira punar ikSurasena ca /2/ snaapayitvaa tu devezaM candanena vilepayet / dagdhvaa tu guggulaM tasya dadyaad bhadraM tathaagrataH /3/ godhuumacuurNaM nivapan vimalaM zazisaMnibham / savajraM saguDaM caiva raktapuSpopazobhitam /4/ yad asya zRngam iizaanaM tatra vai mauktikaM nyaset / yad aagneyaM tatra maaNikyaM nyased vaa lohitaM maNim /5/ nairRtye makaraM dadyaad vaayavye padmaraagiNam / gaangeyam antatas tasya svazaktyaa vinyased budhaH /6/
bhadrasaptamii(vrata)	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.1-25 (7-10) caturthyaam ekabhaktaM tu pancamyaaM naktam aadizet / SaSThyaam ayaacitaM prokta upavaaso hy ataH paraH /7/ paaSaNDino vikarmasthaan baiDaalavratikaantyajaan / saptamyaaM paalayet praajno divaa svaapaM vivarjayet /8/ anena vidhinaa yas tu kuryaad vai bhadrasaptamiim / tasmai bhadraaNi sarvaaNi yacchanti RbhavaH sadaa /9/ bhadraM dadaati yas tv asyaaM bhadras tasya suto bhavet / bhadram aasaadya bhuuteza sadaa bhadreNa tiSThati /10/
bhadrasaptamii(vrata)	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.1-25 (11-16) diNDir uvaaca // ko 'yaM bhadra iti proktaH kathaM kaaryaM prabhuuSaNam / dattvaa ca kiM phalaM vidyaad vidhinaa kena diiyate /11/ brahmovaaca // vyoma bhadram iti proktaM devacihnam anuupamam / yad dhRtveha naraH suuryaM mucyate sarvakilbiSaiH /12/ zaalipiNDamayaM kaaryaM catuSkoNam anuupamam / gavyena sarpiSaa yuktaM khaNDazarkarayaanvitam /13/ caaturjaatakapuurNaM tu draakSaabhiz ca vizeSataH / naalikeraphalaiz caiva sugandhaM ca gaNaadhipa /14/ madhyendraniilaM bhadrasya nyaset praajnaH svazaktitaH / puSparaagaM marakataM padmaraagaM tathaiva ca /15/ anaupamyaM ca maaNikyaM kramaat koNeSu vinyaset / vaacakaayaatha vaa dadyaad atha vaa bhojake svayam /16/
bhadrasaptamii(vrata)	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.1-25 (17-21) anena vidhinaa yas tu kRtvaa bhadraM prayacchati / sa hi bhadraaNi saMpraapya gacched gopatimandiram /17/ brahmalokaM tato gacched yaanaaruDho na saMzayaH / tejasaa gojasaMkaazaH kaantyaa gojasamas tathaa /18/ prabhayaa gopates tulya uurjasaa goparasya ca / tasmaad etya punar bhuumau gopatiH syaan na saMzayaH / prasaadaad gopater viira sarvajnaadhipapuujitaH /19/ ity eSaa kathitaa bhiima bhadraa naameti saptamii / yaam upoSya naro bhiima brahmalokam avaapnuyaat /20/ zRNvanti ye paThantiiha kurvanti ca gaNaadhipa / te sarve bhadram aasaadya yaanti tad brahma zaazvatam /21/
tbhadrasaptamii(vrata)	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.1-25 (22-25) sumantur uvaaca // ity uktavaan puraa brahmaa diNDine saptamiivratam / mayaapy uktaM tava yathaajnaataM yathaazrutam /22/ gRhiitvaa saptamiikalpaM maanavo yas tu bhuutale / tyajet kaamaad bhayaad vaapi sa jneyaH patito 'budhaH /23/ tasmaad dhaaraya tad viira na tyaajyaM saptamiivratam / tyajamaano bhaved viira aaruuDhapatito naraH /24/ zraavayed yas tu bhaktyaa ca saptamiikalpam aaditaH / so 'zvamedhaphalaM praapya tato yaati paraM padam /25/
bhadrasaptamii		note, the title: bhadrasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.9b anena vidhinaa yas tu kuryaad vai bhadrasaptamiim / tasmai bhadraaNi sarvaaNi yacchanti RbhavaH sadaa /9/ (bhadrasaptamii)
bhadrasaptamii		note, the title: bhadraasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.20ab ity eSaa kathitaa bhiima bhadraa naameti saptamii / yaam upoSya naro bhiima brahmalokam avaapnuyaat /20/
bhadrasundarii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
bhadratiirtha		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.56cd-58ab bhadratiirthaM samaasaadya daanaM dadyaat tu yo naraH /56/ tasya tiirthaprabhaaveNa sarvaM koTiguNaM bhavet / atha naarii bhavet kaa kaapi tatra snaanaM samaacaret /57/ gauriitulyaa bhavet saa tu indraM yaati na saMzayaH / (narmadaamaahaatmya)
bhadratiirtha		txt. skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 111 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
bhadratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.16.5. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya)
bhadravaTa		a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.69-70 tato gaccheta dharmajna puNyasthaanam umaapateH / naamnaa bhadravaTaM naama triSu lokeSu vizrutam /69/ tatraabhigamya cezaanaM gosahasraphalaM labhet / mahaadevaprasaadaac ca gaaNapatyam avaapnuyaat /70/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
bhadravaTa		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.12.10cd-12 tato gaccheta dharmajnasthaanaM tiirtham umaapateH /10/  naamnaa bhadravaTaM naama triSu lokeSu vizrutam / tatraabhigamya cezaanaM gosahasraphalaM labhet /11/ mahaadevaprasaadaac ca gaaNapatyam avaapnuyaat / samRddham asapatnaM tu zriyaa yuktaM narottama /12/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
bhadravaTa		a tiirtha in ujjayinii. saura puraaNa 67.10cd-11 tatraiva zaktibhedaakhyaM tiirthaM muniniSevitam /10/ tatra snaatvaa bhadravaTaM yas tu pazyati maanavaH / sarvapaapavinirmuktaH skandaloke mahiiyate /11/ (ujjayiniimaahaatmya)
bhadravidhi		see aadityavaara.
bhadravidhi		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.83.1-8. bhaadrapada, zukla, SaSThii, Sunday, worship of suurya/aaditya. Kane 5: 268 [aadityavaara]. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
bhadravidhi		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.83.1-8: 1 the time of the performance, 2 nakta or upavaasa, 3-4ab maalatii, zveta candana, vijaya dhuupa, paayasa, 4cd at noon, 5a dakSiNaa, 5bd he eats paayasa, 6-7ab effects, 7cd-8 phalazruti.
bhadravidhi		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.83.1-8 brahmovaaca // maasi bhaadrapade viira zukle pakSe tu yo bhavet / SaSTyaaM gaNakulazreSTha sa bhadraH parikiirtitaH /1/ tatra naktaM tu yaH kuryaad upavaasam athaapi vaa / haMsayaanasamaaruuDho yaati haMsasalokataam /2/ maalatiikusumaaniiha tathaa zvetaM ca candanaM / vijayaM ca tathaa dhuupaM naivedyaM paayasaM param /3/ puujaayaaM bhaaskarasyeha kuryaat tripurasuudaa / itthaM saMpuujya devezaM madhyaahne ca dinaadhipam /4/ dattvaa tu dakSiNaaM zaktyaa tato bhunjiita vaagyataH / paayasaM gaNazaarduula saguDaM sarpiSaa saha /5/ ya evaM puujayed bhaktyaa maanavas timiraapaham / sarvakaamaan avaapnoti putradaaradhanaadikaan /6/ vimuktaH sarvapaapebhyo vrajed bhaanusalokataam / eSa bhadraavidhiH prokto mayaa yas te gaNaadhipa /7/ zrutvaa kRtvaa ca yat paapaan mucyate maanavo bhuvi /8/
bhadrezvarii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
bhadrii			worshipped. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.16c evaM vai phaalgune maasi sopavaasaa zucivrataa / bhadriiM naama prapuujyaatha kaasaaraM vinivedayet /16/ supraazya zarkaraaM caatha svapyaad raatrau vimatsaraa / prabhaate mithunaM bhojyaM sautraamaNiphalaM labhet /17/ (aanantaryavrata)
bhadropavaasavrata	see bhadracatuSTayavrata.
bhaga			bibl. J. Gonda, 1975, The Vedic gods aMza and bhaga, Monumenta H.S. Nyberg, I, Leiden.
bhaga			see arthavaada.
bhaga			Liebesglueck nach Grassmann. RV 1.163.8b anu tvaa ratho anu maryo arvann anu gaavo 'nu bhagaH kaniinaam.
bhaga			Liebesglueck nach Grassmann. RV 2.17.7 amaanuur iva pitroH sacaa satii samaanaad aa sadasas tvaam iye bhagam / kRdhi praketam upa maasy aa bhara daddhi bhaagaM tanvo yena maamahaH /7/ Geldner's note on RV 2.17.7ab: bhaga ist der Gott des Glueckes, bes. des Liebes- und Ehegluckes.
bhaga			Liebesglueck nach Grassmann. RV 10.11.6a ud iiraya pitaraa jaara aa bhagam.
bhaga			Liebesglueck nach Grassmann. RV 10.39.3a amaajuuraz cid bhavatho yuvam bhago.
bhaga			Liebesglueck nach Grassmann. cf. PS 2.17.2 eyam agan patikaamaa janikaamo 'ham aagamam / azvaH kanikradad yathaa bhagenaahaM sahaagamam //
bhaga			Liebesglueck nach Grassmann. cf. PS 2.21.1 (cf. AV 2.36.1) aa no agne sumatiM saMbhalo ged imaaM kumaariiM saha no bhagena / juSTaa vareSu samaneSu valgur oSaM patyaa bhavatu saMbhageyam //
bhaga			Liebesglueck nach Grassmann. cf. PS 2.21.3 (cf. AV 2.36.2) somajuSTo brahmajuSTo aryamNaa saMbhRto bhagaH / dhaatur devasya satyena kRNomi pativedanam //
bhaga			Liebesglueck nach Grassmann. cf. PS 2.21.4 (cf. AV 2.36.4) yathaakharo maghavaMz caarur eSa priyo mRgaaNaaM suSadaa babhuuva / eveyaM juSTaa bhagasyaastu saMpriyaa patyaaviraadhayantii //
bhaga			Liebesglueck nach Grassmann. cf. PS 2.21.5 (cf. AV 2.36.5) bhagasya naavam aa roha puurNaam anupadasvatiim / tayopa pra yaahi taM yaH patiH pratikaamyaH //
bhaga			Liebesglueck nach Grassmann. cf. PS 2.21.6 (cf. AV 2.36.7) idaM hiraNyaM gulgulv ayaM aukSo atho bhagaH / ete patibhyaH tvaam aduH pratikaamaaya vettave //
bhaga			in a mantra for rudra used in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. KS 9.7 [11.10] bhagas stha bhagasya vo lapsiiya.
bhaga			to obtain bhaga, in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. KS 36.14 [81.10] taan udasya pratilabhante 'nRNaa eva bhuutvaa bhagaM pratilabhante.
bhaga			to give bhaga, in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. KS 36.14 [81.11-12] taan yajamaanaaya samaavapanti bhagam evaasmai samaavapanti yaa patikaamaa syaat tasyai samaavapeyur bhagam evaasyai samaavapanti.
bhaga			to obtain and to give bhaga. MS 1.10.20 [160.12-14] tat taan uurdhvaan udasya pratilabhante bhagam eva pratilabhante taan yajamaanaaya samaavapanti bhagam evaasmai samaavapanti yaa patikaamaa syaat tasyai samaavapeyur bhagam evaasyai samaavapanti. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
bhaga			patikaama obtains bhaga, in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. ZB 2.6.2.13 tad u haapi kumaaryaH pariiyuH / bhagasya bhajaamahaa iti yaa ha vai saa rudrasya svasaambikaa naama saa ha vai bhagasyeSTe tasmaad u haapi kumaaryaH pariiyur bhagasya bhajaamahaa iti /13/
bhaga			he is blind. KB 6.13 [27,3-7] atha yatra ha tad devaa yajnam atanvata tat sa3vitre praazitraM parijahrus tasyaa paaNii praciccheda tasmai hiraNyamayau pratida4dhus tasmaad dhiraNyapaaNir iti stutas tad bhagaaya parijahrus tasyaakSiNii nirjaghaana5 tasmaad aahur andho bhaga iti tat puuSNe parijahrus tasya dantaan parovaapa tasmaa6d aahur adantakaH puuSaa karambhabhaaga iti. (praazitrapraazana)
bhaga			he is blind. ZB 1.7.4.1-6 prajaapatir ha vai svaaM huhitaram abhidadhyau / divaM voSasaM vaa mithuny enayaa syaam iti taaM saMbabhuuva /1/ ... /2/ te ha devaa uucuH / yo 'yaM devaH pazuunaam iiSTe 'tisaMdhaM vaa aya carati ya itthaM svaaM duhitaram asmaakaM svasaaraM karoti vidhyemam iti taM rudro 'bhyaayatya vivyaadha tasya saami retaH pracaskanda ... /3/ ... teSaaM yadaa devaanaaM krodho vyaid atha prajaapatim abhiSajyaMs tasya taM zalyaM nirakRntant sa vai yajna eva prajaapatiH /4/ te hocuH / upajaaniita yathedaM naamuyaasat kaniiyo haahuter yathedaM syaad iti /5/ te hocuH / bhagaayainad dakSiNata aasiinaaya pariharata tad bhagaH praaziSyati tad yathaahutam evaM bhaviSyatiiti tad bhagaaya dakSiNata aasiinaaya paryaajahrus tad bhago 'vekSaaM cakre tasyaakSiNii nirdadaaha tathen nuunaM tad aasa tasmaad aahur andho bhaga iti /6/ (praazitrapraazana, incest of prajaapati)
bhaga			he is blind. GB 2.1.2 [144,8-9] <prajaapatir vai rudraM yajnaan nirabhajat so 'kaamayata meya5m asmaa aakuutiH samardhi yo maa yajnaan nirabhaakSiid iti6 sa yajnam abhyaayamyaavidhyat tad aaviddhaM nirakRntat tat praazitram abha7vat> tad udayacchat tad bhagaaya paryaharaMs tat pratyaikSata tasya cakSuH8 paraapatat tasmaad aahur andho vai bhaga ity. (praazitrapraazana, prajaapati excluded rudra from yajna)
bhaga			the sun is identified with bhaga in the afternoon. JUB 4.5.1 vyuSi savitaa bhavasy udeSyan viSNur udyan puruSa udito bRhaspatir abhiprayan maghavendro vaikuNTho maadhyandine bhago 'paraahna ugro devo lohitaayann astamite yamo bhavasi /1/ (singing of the saaman)
bhaga			:: graavastut, see graavastut :: bhaga (PB, BaudhZS).
bhaga			:: prajaapati. MS 1.4.14 [64,4] (jayahoma for one who is goint to perform the darzapuurNamaasa).
bhaga			addressed in a mantra used for the abhiSeka in the vinaayakazaanti that bhaga is given by various gods to one possed by vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.26 bhagaM te varuNo raajaa bhagaM suuryo bRhaspatiH / bhagam indraz ca vaayuz ca bhagaM sarvarSayo daduH //
bhaga			wished to be obtained by the bride in a mantra used when fragrant powders are applied on the head of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.31 bRhaspatinaa (avasRSTaam vizve devaa adhaarayan / varco goSu praviSTaM yat tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /53/ bRhaspatinaa ... / tejo goSu ... /54/ bRhaspatinaa ... / bhago goSu ... /55/ bRhaspatinaa ... / yazo goSu ... /56/ bRhaspatinaa ... / payo goSu ... /57/ bRhaspatinaa ... ... / raso goSu praviSTo yas tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /58/) iti (AV 14.2.53-58) sarvasurabhicuurNaany Rcarcaa kaampiilapalaazena muurdhny aavapati /31/ (analysis)
bhaga			to offer bhaga into the bride, in a mantra used for the saMsraavahoma at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.24.2 athaasyai muurdhni saMsraavaM juhoti bhuur bhagaM tvayi juhomi svaahaa // bhuvo yazas tvayi juhomi svaahaa // suvaH zriyaM tvayi juhomi svaahaa // bhuur bhuvaH suvas tviSiM tvayi juhomi svaaheti /2/ (analysis)
bhaga			addressed as a devataa who gave the bride in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.36 gRbhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasaH / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // (analysis) See ZankhGS 1.13.2, GobhGS 2.2.15, ParGS 1.6.3 (at the paaNigrahaNa).
bhaga			addressed as a devataa who gave the bride in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.15b ... yathendro hastam agrahiit savitaa varuNo bhagaH / gRhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasat / bhago aryamaa savitaa purandhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // ... /15/
bhaga			addressed as a devataa who gave the bride in a mantra used in the vivaaha, at the paaNigrahaNa. KathGS 25.22 gRbhNaamiiti catasro varaM vaacayati gRbhNaami te suprajaastvaaya hastau mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasaH / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // ... /22/
bhaga			addressed as a devataa who gave the bride in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.20.1 ... gRhNaami te suprajaastvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasat / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaa iti /1/
bhaga			addressed as a devataa who fashioned a chair in a mantra used when the bride sits on a talpa and her friend washes her feet in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.25-26 aaroha talpaM (sumanasyamaaneha prajaaM janaya patye asmai / indraaNiiva subudhaa budhyamaanaa jyotiragraa uSasaH prati jaagaraami /31/) bhagas tatakSa (caturaH paadaan bhagas tatakSa catvaary uSyalaani / tvaSTaa pipeza madhyato 'nu vardhraant saa no astu sumangalii /60/) iti (AV 14.2.31; AV 14.1.60) talpa upavezayati /25/ upaviSTaayaaH suhRt paadau prakSaalayati /26/
bhaga			a devataa requested to bring a wife, in a mantra used when the rest of the offerings is poured down on the head of the bride and groom. KauzS 78.10 ... yena suuryaaM saavitriim azvinohatuH pathaa / tena maam abraviid bhago jaayaam aa vahataad iti /2/ (AV 6.82.2) ... /10/
bhaga			a devataa requested to lead us in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.23 anRkSaraa RjavaH santu panthaa yebhiH sakhaayo yanti no vareyam / sam aryamaa saM bhago no niniiyaat saM jaaspatyaM suyamam astu devaaH // (analysis) See KathGS 25.1 (when a man who carries water is sent forth).
bhaga			a devataa requested that the bride may not be deprived of yazas, in a mantra used when the bride puts on a vaasas in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.9.27 paridhaasye yazo dhaasye diirghaayutvaaya jaradaSTir astu zataM jiivema zaradaH pruucii raayazpoSam abhisaMvyayiSye yazasaa maa dyaavaapRthivii yazasendraabRhaspatii yazo bhagaz ca maariSad yazo maa prati mucyataam ity ahataM vaasaH paridhatte /27/
bhaga			a devataa requested that the bride may be in his favor in a mantra used when the bride stands firm in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.33 prati tiSTha (viraaD asi viSNur iveha sarasvati / siniivaali pra jaayataaM bhagasya sumataav asat /15/) iti (AV 14.2.15) pratiSThaapayati /33/ (analysis)
bhaga			a devataa requested that the bride may be in his favor in a mantra used when the hide of a red ox is brought in the ivivaaha. KauzS 78.1 zarma varma (etad aa haraasyai naaryaa upastare / siniivaali pra jaayataaM bhagasya sumataav asat /21/) iti (AV 14.2.21) rohitacarmaaharantam /1/ (analysis)
bhaga			a devataa requested to put a garment on the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom causes the bried to put on a garment in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.13 paridhaapaniiyaabhyaam (yaa akRntann avayan yaaz ca tatnire yaa deviir antaaM abhito 'dadanta / taas tvaa jarase saM vyayantv aayuSmatiidaM pari dhatsva vaasaH /45/ tvaSTaa vaaso vyadadhaac chubhe ka bRhaspateH praziSaa kaviinaam / tenemaaM naariiM savitaa bhagaz ca suuryaam iva paridhattaaM prajayaa /53/) (AV 14.1.45; AV 14.1.53) ahatenaacchaadayati /13/
bhaga			worshipped by offering kuSiitaka in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.13 apaaM naptre jaSo naakro makaraH kuliikayas te 'kuupaarasya vaace paingaraajo bhagaaya kuSiitaka aatii vaahaso darvidaa te vaayavyaa digbhyaz cakravaakaH /13/ (devataa)
bhaga			a devataa worshipped in the pitRmedha by offering a homa at the graamaanta. VaikhGS 5.2 [72,2-8] aadhaanakrameNa zavaabhimukhaH sve2 sve 'gnau juhuyaat dhaatre 'ryamNe 'Mzaaya mitraaya varuNaaya3 tvaSTra indraaya puuSNe bhagaaya vivasvate parjanyaaya viSNave svaahaa4 vyaahRtiir brahmaNe svaahaa vyaahRtii rudrebhyo 'pasavyaM homo5 mRgavyaadhaaya zarvaaya bhavaaya pinaakine bhavanaayezvaraaya sthaaNave6 kapaaline nirRtaye 'jaayaikapade 'haye budhniyaaya svaaheti7 vyaahRtiiH /2/8 (pitRmedha).
bhaga			worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TB 1.7.3.3 bhagaaya caruM vaavaataayai gRhe / bhagam evaasmin dadhaati / vicittagarbhaa paSThauhii dakSiNaa samRddhyai /3/
bhaga			a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, ucchirasi (at the head of the bed?). BodhGS 2.8.18 ucchirasi kaamaaya svaahaa bhagaaya svaahaa zriyai svaahaa viSNave svaahaa iti /18/
bhaga			a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.11.4 pazcaad agneH kanyaam upavezyaanvaarabdhaayaaM mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaajyaahutiir juhoty agnaye somaaya prajaapataye mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraaNyai gandharvaaya bhagaaya puuSNe tvaSTre bRhaspataye raajne pratyaaniikaayeti /4/
bhaga			a devataa worshipped in the the haviSyapuNyaaha, a snaana of the bride and offering of a sthaaliipaaka in the vivaaha. KathGS 20.1-2 athaato haviSyapuNyaahaH /1/ udakaantaM gatvaa yathopapatti vaa payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaNii varuNaanii gandharvaaNy udakaany agnir jiivaputraH prajaapatir mahaaraajaH skando 'ryamaa bhagaH prajaanaka iti /2/
bhaga			a devataa worshipped at the beginning of the vivaaha. KathGS 19.7 agniM somaM varuNaM mitram indraM bRhaspatiM skandaM rudram vaatsiiputraM bhagaM bhaganakSatraaNi kaaliiM SaSThiiM bhadrkaaliiM puuSaNaM tvaSTaaraM mahiSikaaM ca gandhaahutirbhir yajeta //
bhaga			a devataa worshipped by the offering of sthaaliipaaka in the night before the vivaaha. KathGS 21.1-2 yaam eva dvitiiyaaM raatriM kanyaaM vivaahayiSyan syaat tasyaaM raatryaam atiite nizaakaale navaaM sthaaliim aahRtya payasi sthaaliipaakam zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayodakaaya bhagaayaaryamNe puuSNe tvaSTre raajne prajaapataya iti /1/ etaa eva devataaH puMsaH kumbhaM vaizravaNam iizaanaM ca yajeta /2/
bhaga			a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.9.28 kumaaryaaH pramadane bhagam aryamaNaM puuSaNaM  tvaSTaaram iti yajati /28/
bhaga			a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. KathGS 17.1 ... sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaya svaahendraaNyai svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa bhagaaya svaahaa hriyai svaahaa zriyai svaahaa lakSmyai svaahaa puSTyai svaahaa vizvaavasave gandharvaraajaaya svaaheti /1/
bhaga			a devataa worshipped by offering the rest of laajas in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.7.5 evaM dvir aparaM laajaadi /4/ caturthaM zuurpakuSThayaa sarvaaMl laajaan aavapati bhagaaya svaaheti /5/
bhaga			worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra puurva-phalgunii. AVPZ 1.38.4 yo yojayan karmaNaa carSaNiidhRto bhuumiM ceti bhagaH prajaaH prasaadayan / taddevatye zivatamaam alaMkRte phalgunyor iiDe bhajanaM ca puurvayoH // (nakSatradaivata mantra).
bhaga			as the sun: skanda puraaNa 2,4,7,4d: bhagodaye.
bhaga			called raajan. AV 14.1.59d udyachadhvam apa rakSo hanaathemaaM naariiM sukRte dadhaata / dhaataa vipazcit patim asyai viveda bhago raaja pura etu prajaanan //
bhaga			called raajan in a mantra. BGPbhS 1.13.30 annaadyaaya vyapohadhvaM bhago raajaayam aagatam / sa me mukhaM prasarpatu varcase ca bhagaaya ca //
bhaga			called raajan in a mantra used at the dantadhaavana in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.40 [320,11-12] annaadyaaya vyapohadhvaM bhago raajaayam aagamat / sa me mukhaM prasarpatu varcase ca bhagaaya ca //
bhaga			lost his left eye. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.234.
bhaga			see ahan: division of the daytime.
bhaga			see muhuurta.
bhaga and phalguniis	worshipped by offering a caru. TB 3.1.4.10 bhago vaa akaamayata / bhagii zreSThii devaanaaM syaam iti / sa etaM bhagaaya phalguniibhyaaM caruM niravapat / tato vai sa bhagii zreSThii devaanaam abhavat / bhagii ha vai zreSThii samaanaanaaM bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / (nakSatreSTi)
bhagaadiSaTka		kaalikaa puraaNa 64.58cd SaTkoNaagreSuuttaraadau bhagaadiSaTkam eva ca /58/ see six yoginiis enumerated in kaalikaa puraaNa 63.102cd-104 tatas triSv atha koNeSu puujayet tu triyoginiiH /102/ bhagaaM ca bhagajihvaaM ca bhagaasyaam uttaraadikam / kramaat tu puujyaas tisro 'nyaa anyaa madhye trikoNake /103/ bhagamaaliniiM tu prathame dvitiiye tu bhagodariim / tRtiiye bhagarohaaM (or bhagaarohaaM) tu yoginiiM kaamaruupiNiim /104/ (tripuraapuujaa)
bhagaadiSaTka		J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 28: mahaayoni seems to be a designation for the zakti or her yoni at a certain phase of the ritual: when the goddesses who actually are manifestations of the yoni, are duly worshipped, the yoni of the zakti becomes designated as mahaayoni, the yoni of devii herself. The names of these goddesses are mentioned in the bRhadyonitantra (F. 5a): bhagaa, bhagaakSii, bhagajihvikaa (cf. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.113-114, kaalikaa puraaNa 63.102-103). (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 28.)
bhagaala		the snaataka replaces the word kapaala with bhagaala. ParGS 2.7.12 bhagaalam iti kapaalam /12/ (taboo of speech)
bhagaasana		a kaapaala meditate on himself as in the position called bhagaasana: He meditates on himself as seated in the pudendum muliebre. (G.W. Briggs, 1938, gorakhnaath and the kaanphaTa yogiis, p. 227, c. n. 1.)
bhagabiija		see yonibiija.
bhagadatta		the first son of naraka, the king of kaamaruupa, became king after naraka was killed by kRSNa. kaalikaa puraaNa 40. . 
bhagakaamaa		see patikaamaa.
bhagakaamaa		the members of the family and the daughter who wants to have a husband or who wants to have bhaga(?) go round the fire put at the crossroads. KatyZS 5.10.15-20 agniM triH pariyanti pitRvat savyoruun aaghnaanaas tryambakam iti (VS 3.60) /15/ devavac caitenaiva dakSiNaan aaghnaanaaH /16/ kumaaryaz cottareNobhayatra patikaamaa bhagakaamaa vaa /17/ raudraan yajamaano 'njalinodasyaty agoHpraapaNam /18/ pratigRhNaaty enaan /19/ azakya upasparzanam /20/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
bhagaMdara		padma puraaNa 6.179.10cd bhagaMdareNa rogeNa saapi hitvaa varaaM tanum.
bhagamaalinii		see nityaa (one of the sixteen nityaas).
bhagamaalinii		her worship, tantraraajatantra 8.
bhagamaNDala		described in the yogasaMsaara quoted in tantraaloka 29.150f.
bhagamudraa		description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.60-61 mahaayonis tu kathitaa vaiSNavii tantragocare / dvayos tu muule 'nguSThaagram anguliiM ca kaniSThayoH /60/ niyojya prasRtiikRtya dvau paaNii yojayet punaH / bhagamudraa samaakhyaataa lakSmiivaaNiizivapriyaa /61/
bhaganakSatra		a devataa worshipped at the beginning of the vivaaha. KathGS 19.7 agniM somaM varuNaM mitram indraM bRhaspatiM skandaM rudram vaatsiiputraM bhagaM bhaganakSatraaNi kaaliiM SaSThiiM bhadrkaaliiM puuSaNaM tvaSTaaraM mahiSikaaM ca gandhaahutirbhir yajeta //
bhagavadbhakta		see bhaagavata.
bhagavadbhaktiprazaMsaa	txt. naarada puraaNa 2.3.
bhagavadgiitaa		see giitaapaaTha.
bhagavadgiitaa		translation. van Buitenen, J. A. B. 1981. The bhagavadgiitaa in the mahaabhaarata. Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press.
bhagavadgiitaa		bibl. Georg von Simson, Die Entschaltung der bhagavadgiitaa im bhiiSmaparvan des mahaaBharata, IIJ 11: 159-174.
bhagavadgiitaa		bibl. Zaehner, R. C. 1969. The bhagavad-giitaa. London: Oxford University Press.
bhagavadgiitaa		bibl. M. Jezic, 1986, "Textual layers of the bhagavadgiitaa as traces of Indian cultural history," Sanskrit and World Culture: Proceedings of the Fourth World Sanskrit Conference of the International Association of Sanskrit Studies, Weimar, May 23-30, 1979, Berlin: Akademie Verlag, pp. 628-638.
bhagavadgiitaa		bibl. Nobuo Inoue, 1996, "Eschatology and the Supreme God: mahaabhaarata III 186-187 and the bhagavadgiitaa," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 45-1, pp. (486)-(482). (in Japanese, mbh 3.186-187)
bhagavadgiitaa		bibl. R.P. Das, 2001, "Die Rolle der bhagavadgiitaa im indischen Nationalismus der Kolonialzeit," in Walter Beltz und Juergen Tubach, eds., Religioeser Text und soziale Struktur = Hallesche Beitraege zur Orientwissenschaft 31/2001, Halle (Saale): Fachbereich Kunst-, Orient- und Altertumswissenschaften, pp. 93-109.
bhagavadgiitaa		bibl. Henk Bodewitz, 2005, "Notes on the Third Book of the bhagavadgiitaa," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, pp. 39-47.
bhagavadgiitaa		bibl. A. Malinar, The bhagavadgiitaa: Doctrine and contexts, Cambridge.
bhagavadgiitaa		bibl. Mislav Jezic, 2009, "The triSTubh hymn in the bhagavadgiitaa," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 31-66.
bhagavadgiitaa		txt. mbh 6.14-40.
bhagavadgiitaamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.175-192.
bhagavannaamamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 4.25.
bhagavant		see bhagavat.
bhagavat		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.10.5 l vikirida vilohita namas te astu bhagavaH / yaas te sahasraM hetayo 'nyam asman ni vapantu taaH /l/ (zatarudriya)
bhagavat		an epithet of rudra: iizaana of hetis. TS 4.5.10.5m sahasraaNi sahasradhaa baahuvos tava hetayaH / taasaam iizaano bhagavaH paraaciinaa mukhaa kRdhi /m/ (/5/) (zatarudriya)
bhagavat		nirvacana. one who has six bhagas and the six bhagas are according to viSNu puraaNa 6.5.74: aizvarya samagrasya, dharma, yazas, zrii, jnaana and vairaagya. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 238 with n. 8.
bhagavat		a pun with bhaga in the sense of yoni. J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 11f.
bhagavat		see viSNu.
bhagavat		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.16 bhagavat: bhagavaddhyaanamaahaatmya. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya)
bhagavat		txt. varaaha puraaNa 117: samantrakaM bhagavadaaraadhanavidhiH.
bhagavat		a tiirtha/a moutain in kaamaruupa where viSNu is worshipped in a zivalinga, zukla dvaadazii is recommended. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.183-185a <tasmaat (tungasaMdhyaacalaat) puurvaM tu lalitaa lalitaakhyaa sardvaraa / saagaraad dakSiNaat puurvaM mahaadevaavataaritaa /181/ vaizaakhazuklapakSasya tRtiiyaayaaM naras tu yaH / kuryaad vai lalitaasnaanaM sa zaMbhusadanaM vrajet /182/> lalitaayaaH puurvatiire bhagavaan naama parvataH / svayaM viSNur lingaruupii tatraaste bhagavaan hariH /183/ lalitaayaaM naraH snaatvaa dvaadazyaaM zuklapakSake / bhagavantaM samaaruhya yo yajet paramezvaram /184/ sa yaati viSNusadanaM zariireNa viraajataa / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
bhagavatii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
bhagavatii habba	Census of India, 1061, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 2, p. 27. A description of the festival of Bhagavathi habba.
bhagavatiipuujaa	txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 7.39.
bhagavatiisuutra	bibl. S. Ohira, 1994, "A Study of the bhagavatiisuutra," Prakrit Text Series, vol. XXVIII, Ahmedabad, pp. 125-130.
bhagiiratha		PW. m. N. pr. 1) eines alten Koenigs, eines Sohnes des diliipa. der mit Hilfe ziva's die gangaa vom Himmel zur Erde und von da zum Meere gefuehrt haben soll, um die Asche seiner Vaeter, der Soehne des sagara, zu entsuehnen, die beim Suchen des ihnen geraubten, zum Opfer bestimmten Rosses die Erde durchwuehlt und dafuer von viSNu in der Gestalt von kapila zu Asche verbrannt worden waren.
bhagiiratha		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.23: bhagiirathasya raajarSer vaMzyaanuvarNanapurassraM kaartaviiryasya vizeSataH pauruSavarNana.
bhagiirathatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 4.84.
bhagin			see agni bhagin.
bhaginii		see maatR, bhaginii, preSyaa.
bhaginii		see sister.
bhaginii		bibl. Gonda. 1953. Sanskrit bhaginii- "soeur". AcOr 21: 23-25. Selected Studies, II, p. 431ff.
bhaginiitantra		bibl. A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, pp. 12-13, n. 10.
bhaginiitantra		dharmakiirti, pramaaNavaartikasvavRtti, ed. R. Gnoli, p. 163, ll. 3-5: na, dharmaviruddhaanaam api krauryasteyamaithunahiinakarmaadibahulaanaaM DaakiniibhaginiitantraadiSu darzanaat `No. [It is not the case that mantras are effective only if they involve virtue]; for there is the evidence that ther are also sinful [but nontheless effective observances (vratam) which are] full of violence, theft, sexual congress, base acts and the like in the Daakiniitantras, bhaginiitantras and others'. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 11, n. 9.)
bhaginiitantra		karNagomin's commentary on the pramaaNavaartikasvasvStti (ed. R. saaMkRtyaayana): DaakiniibhaginiitantraadiSu darzanaat Daakiniitantre caturbhaginiitantre aadizabdaac cauryahetuSu kambukiniitantraadiSu darzanaat. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 12, n. 10.)
bhaginiitantra		karNagomin's commentary on the pramaaNavaartikasvasvStti p. 578, ll. 14-17 (ed. R. saaMkRtyaayana): Daakiniitantre samayavyavasthaa yadaa praaNinaM hatvaa khaadati tadaa mantrasiddhim aasaadayati tathaa kambukiniitantre steyaacaraNaat siddhir uktaa tathaa maithunaacaraNaat siddhipradaa kaacid devateti bhaginiitantraantare kvacit samayaH. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 12, n. 10.)
bhagnanaasaa		in raajagRha. kubjikaamatatantra 22.46 raajagRhe bhagnanaasaaM mahaakarNasamanvitaam / vajrazaktidharaaM naumi azezaphaladaayikaam /46/
bhaikSa			see amatra, a bowl for bhaikSa.
bhaikSa			see bhikSaa.
bhaikSa			by a brahmacaarin. Kane 2: 308-312.
bhaikSa			quantity of bhikSaa, see graasa.
bhaikSa			by the brahmacaarin. A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, pp. 65-68.
bhaikSa			by the brahmacaarin. AV 11.5.9ab imaaM bhuumiM pRthiviiM brahmacaarii bhikSaam aa jabhaara prathamo divaM ca / (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 131.)
bhaikSa			by the brahmacaarin. PS 16.153.8ab imaaM bhuumiM pRthiviiM brahmacaarii bhikSaaM jabhaara prathamo divaM ca / (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 114.)
bhaikSa			by the brahmacaarin. ZB 11.3.3.7. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 131, n. 184.)
bhaikSa			by the braahmaNa. JUB 3.1-2. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 131, n. 184.)
bhaikSa			by the brahmacaarin ChU 4.3.5. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 131, n. 184.)
bhaikSa			given to upaadhyaya in the medhaajanana. KauzS 10.7 upaadhyaayaaya bhaikSaM prayacchati /7/
bhaikSa			by the brahmacaarin in the samaavartana, after the preparation of the place of the samaavartana and the samidaadhaana. BaudhZS 17.39 [319,3] aamadhyaMdinaM bhikSaaM dadyaad apiiha gaaM paced vazaa ced asya syaad.
bhaikSa			by the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. KauzS 57.16-20 bhavati bhikSaaM dehiiti braahmaNaz caret /16/ bhikSaaM bhavati dadaatv iti kSatriyaH /17/ dehi bhikSaaM bhavatiiti vaizyaH /18/ sapta kulaani braahmaNaz caret triiNi kSatriyo dve vaizyaH /19/ sarvaM graamaM cared bhaikSaM stenapatitavarjam /20/
bhaikSa			by the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. AzvGS 1.22.5-9 saayaM praatar bhikSeta /5/ saayaM praataH samidham aadadhyaat /6/ apratyaakhyaayinam agre bhikSetaapratyaakhyaayiniiM vaa /7/ bhavaan bhikSaaM dadaatv iti anupravacaniiyam iti vaa /8/ tad aacaaryaaya vedayiita tiSThed ahaHzeSam /9/
bhakSa			by the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. ZankhGS 2.6.4-7 pradakSiNam agniM paryaaNiiya bhikSate graamam /4/ maataraM tv eva prathamaam /5/ yaa vainaM na pratyaacakSiita /6/ aacaaryaaya bhaikSaM nivedayitvaanujnaato guruNaa bhunjiita /7/
bhaikSa			by the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. KausGS 2.3.13b-17 ... pradakSiNaM parikramya bhikSate graamam /13/ maataraM tv eva prathamaam /14/ yaa vainaM na pratyaacakSiita /15/ aacaaryaaya bhaikSaM vedayiita /16/ anujnaato guruNaa bhunjiita /17/
bhaikSa			by the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. GobhGS 2.10.38-40 atha bhaikSaM carati /38/ maataram evaagre dve caanye suhRdau yaavatyo vaa saMnihitaaH syuH /39/ aacaaryaaya bhakSaM nivedayate /40/ (upanayana)
bhaikSa			by the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [12,15-19] maataraM prathamaM bhikSetaathanyaaH suhRdo bhavatpuurvayaa braahmaNo bhikSeta bhavati bhikSaaM dehiiti bhavanmadhyamayaa raajanyo bhikSaaM bhavati dehiiti bhavadantyayaa vaizyo dehi bhikSaaM bhavatiiti kSaaM ca hiM ca na vardhayed bhavatpuurvayaa vaa sarve.
bhaikSa			by the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. ManGS 1.22.20-21 atha bhaikSaM carate maataram evaagre yaaz caanyaaH suhRdo yaavatyo vaa saMnihitaaH syuH /20/ aacaaryaaya bhaikSam upakalpayate tenaanujnaato bhunjiiteti zrutiH /21/ (upanayana)
bhaikSa			by the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. BodhGS 2.5.47-53 athaasmaa ariktaM paatraM prayacchann aaha maataram evaagre bhikSasva iti /47/ sa maataram evaagre bhikSeta /48/ bhavati bhikSaaM dehiiti braahmano bhikSeta /49/ bhikSaaM bhavati dehiiti raajanyaH /50/ dehi bhikSaaM bhavatiiti vaizyaH /51/ tat samaahRtyaacaaryaaya praaha bhaikSam idam iti /52/ tat subhaikSam itiitaraH pratigRhNaati /53/ (upanayana)
bhaikSa			by the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. BharGS 1.10 [10,3-5] tato bhikSate yaaM manyata iyaM maa na pratyaakhyaasyatiiti taam aahRtyopanidhaayaacaaryaaya praaha tisro bhikSate 'parimitaa vaa.
bhaikSa			by the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. HirGS 1.2.7.15-19 athaaha bhikSaacaryaM careti /15/ sa maataram evaagre bhikSeta /16/ ato 'nyeSu raatikuleSu /17/ aahRtya bhaikSam iti gurave praaha /18/ tas subhaikSam ity uktvaa /19/
bhaikSa			by the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. VaikhGS 2.8 [27,5-9] agniS Ta aayur iti daNDam indro marudbhir iti zaraavaM kaThinaM vaa bhaikSapaatraM dadyaat bhavati bhikSaaM dehiiti braahmaNo bruuyaat kSatriyo bhikSaaM bhavati dehiiti vaizyo bhikSaaM dehi bhavatiiti maunavratena braahmaNebhyo bhaikSam aamam itarebhyo gRhNiiyaad yasya ta iti gurur bhakSam aadaaya suzrava iti prokSayati.
bhaikSa			by the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. ParGS 2.5.1-8 atra bhikSaacaryacaraNam /1/ bhavatpuurvaaM braahmaNo bhikSeta /2/ bhavanmadhyaaM raajanyaH /3/ bhavadantyaaM vaizyaH /4/ tisro 'pratyaakhyaayinyaH /5/ SaDdvaadazaaparimitaa vaa /6/ maataraM prathamaam eke /7/ aacaaryaaya bhaikSaM nivedayitvaa vaagyato 'haHzeSaM tiSThed ity eke /8/
bhaikSa			as a tryahavrata and a brahmacaaridharma. HirGS 1.2.8.1, 8 <akSaaram alavaNam azamiidhaanyaM bhunjaano 'dhaHzaayy amRnmayapaayy azuudrocchiSTy amadhumaaMsaazy adivaasvaapy> ubhau kaalau bhikSaacaryam <udakumbham ity aaharan ahar ahaH kaaSThakalaapam ubhau kaalau saayaM saayaM vaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati> /2/ ... etadvrata evaata uurdhvam /8/
bhaikSa			as a brahmacaaridharma. ZB 11.3.3.5 atha yadaatmaanaM dadridriikRtyeva / ahriir bhuutvaa bhikSate ya evaasya mRtyau paadas tam eva tena parikriiNaati taM saMskRtyaatman dhatte sa enam aavizati /5/
bhaikSa			as a brahmacaaridharma. GB 1.2.3 [34,12-13; 35,2-4] sa vaa eSa upayaMz caturdhopaity agniM paadenaacaaryaM paadena graamaM paadena mRtyuM paadena ... sa yad ahar-ahar graamam pravizya bhikSaam eva pariipsati na maithunaM tena taM paadaMavarunddhe yo 'sya graame bhavati.
bhaikSa			as a brahmacaaridharma. GB 1.2.6 [38,6-11] te devaa abruvan braahmaNo vaa ayaM brahmacaryaM cariSyati bruutaasmai bhikSaa iti gRhapatir bruuta bahucaari gRhapatnyaa iti kim asyaa vRnjiitaadadatyaa itiiSTaapuurtasukRtadraviNam avarundhyaad iti tasmaad brahmacaariNe 'har-ahar bhikSaaM dadyaad gRhiNii maa maayam iSTaapuurtasukRtadraviNam avarundhyaad iti.
bhaikSa			the brahmacaarin should not neglect the bhaikSa for seven days. GB 1.2.6 [38,11-13] saptamiiM naatinayet saptamiim atinayan na brahmacaarii bhavati samidbhaikSe saptaraatram acaritavaan brahmacaarii punar upaneyo bhavati /6/ (brahmacaaridharma)
bhaikSa			as a brahmacaaridharma. ZankhGS 2.6.8 ahar-ahaH samidaadhaanaM bhikSaacaraNam adhaHzayyaa guruzuzruuSeti brahmacaariNo nityaani /8/
bhaikSa			as a brahmacaaridharma. KausGS 2.3.18 ahar-ahaH samidaadhaanaM bhaikSaacaraNam adhaHzayyaa guruzuzruuSeti brahmacaariNo nityaani /18/
bhaikSa			as a brahmacaaridharma. ManGS 1.1.2 maargavaasaaH saMhatakezo bhaikSaacaaryavRttiH sazalkadaNDaH saptamunjaaM mekhalaaM dhaarayed aacaaryasyaapratikuulaH sarvakaarii /2/ 
bhaikSa			as a brahmacaaridharma. ParGS 2.5.11 daNDadhaaraNam agniparicaraNaM guruzuzruuSaa bhikSaacaryaa /11/
bhaikSa			BodhGS 3.3.17-19 bhaikSaM vaa tatkaalaM bhunjiita /17/ kaamaM kandamuulaphalam /18/ aparaahNe prasiddham upaspRzya tad api nopayunjiita /19/ (aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmita)
bhaikSa			not to be performed after the samaavartana. ZB 11.3.3.7 na ha vai snaatvaa bhikSeta. (Kane 2: 406, n. 972.)
bhaikSa			not to be performed after the samaavartana. ZB 11.3.3.7 atha yad aacaaryavacasaM karoti / yad aacaaryaaya karma karoti ya evaasyaacaarye paadas tam eva tena parikriiNaati taM saMskRtyaatman dhatte sa enam aavizati /6/ na ha vai snaatvaa bhikSate / apa ha vai snaatvaa bhikSaaM jayaty apa jnaatiinaam azanaayaam apa pitRRNaaM sa evaM vidvaan yasyaa eva bhuuyiSThaM zlaagheta taaM bhikSetety aahus tal lokyam iti sa yady anyaaM bhikSitavyaaM na vinded api svaam evaacaaryajaayaaM bhikSetaatho svaaM maataraM nainaM saptamy abhikSitaatiiyaat tam evaM vidvaaMsam evaM carantaM sarve vedaa aavizanti yathaa ha vaa agniH samiddho rocate evaM ha vai sa snaatvaa rocate ya evaM vidvaan brahmacaryaM carati /7/
bhaikSa			as a snaatakadharma: not to be done. ParGS 2.7.6 udapaanaavekSaNavRkSaarohaNaphalaprapatanasaMdhisarpaNavivRtasnaanaviSamalanghanazuktavadanasaMdhyaadityaprekSaNabhaikSaNaani na kuryaat na ha vai snaatvaa bhikSetaapa ha vai snaatvaa bhikSaaM jayatiiti zruteH (ZB 11.3.3.7) /6/
bhaikSa			saamavidhaana 1.4.1 athaataH saaptaraatrikaaNaam / bhaikSaM payo vaa vratam kek / bhaikSaarthaayaiva graamaM pravizet / (svaadhyaayaadhyayana)
bhaikSa			txt. ApDhS 2.5.10.1-3.
bhaikSa			txt. GautDhS 2.35-41.
bhaikSa			txt. GautDhS 5.18-24.
bhaikSa			txt. VaikhDhS 3.6-7 [137,4-138,9].
bhaikSa			a brahmacaaridharma. viSNu smRti 28.9-10 gurukulavarjaM guNavatsu bhaikSyacaraNam /9/ gurvanujnaataM bhaikSyaabhyavaharaNam /10/ (brahmacaaridharma)
bhaikSa			a brahmacaaridharma, txt. manu smRti 2.48-50.
bhaikSa			a brahmacaaridharma, txt. manu smRti 2.182-189.
bhaikSa			a brahmacaaridharma, txt. and vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.29cd-30 braahmaNeSu cared bhaikSam anindyeSv aatmavRttaye /29/ aadimadhyaavasaaneSu bhavacchabdopalakSitaa / braahmaNakSatriyavizaaM bhaikSacaryaa yathaakramam /30/
bhaikSa			of the saMnyaasin. viSNu smRti 96.2-9 aatmany agniin aaropya bhikSaarthaM graamam iyaat /2/ saptaagaarikaM bhaikSam aacaret /3/ alaabhe na vyatheta /4/ na bhikSukaM bhikSeta /5/ bhuktavati jane atiite paatrasaMpaate bhaikSam aadadyaat /6/ mRnmaye daarupaatre 'laabupaatre vaa /7/ teSaaM ca tasyaadbhiH zuddhiH syaat /8/ abhipuujitalaabhaad udvijet /9/ (saMnyaasidharma)
bhaikSa			of the vaanaprastha. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.54 agniin vaapyaatmasaat kRtvaa vRkSaavaaso mitaazanaH / vaanaprasthagRheSv eva yaatraarthaM bhaikSam aacaret // (vaanaprasthadharma)
bhaikSa			yaajnavalkya smRti 3.58-60 sarvabhuutahitaH zaantas tridaNDii sakamaNDaluH / ekaaraamaH parivrajya bhikSaarthii graamam aazrayet /58/ apramattaz cared bhaikSaM saayaahne 'nabhilakSitaH / rahite bhikSukair graame yaatraamaatram alolupaH /59/ yatipaatraaNi mRdveNudaarvalaabumayaani ca / salilaM zuddhir eteSaaM govaalaiz caavagharSaNam /60/
bhaikSa			five kinds. agni puraaNa 161.9 maadhuukaram asaMkLptaM praakpraNiitam ayaacitam / taatkaalikaM copapannaM bhaikSaM pancavidhaM smRtam // In the yatidharma.
bhaikSa			vidhi. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 38.5-12 aatithyazraaddhayajneSu devayaatrotsaveSu ca / mahaajaneSu siddhyarthaM na gacched yogavit kva cit /5/ vyaste vidhuume vyangaare sarvasmin bhuktavajjane / aTeta yogavid bhaikSyaM na tu teSv eva nityazaH /6/ yathaivam avamanyante janaaH paribhavanti ca / tathaa yuktaz cared yogii sataaM vartma na duuSayan /7/ bhaikSyaM cared gRhastheSu yaayaavaragRheSu ca zreSThaa tu prathamaa ceti vRttir asyopadizyate /8/ atha nityaM gRhastheSu zaaliineSu cared yatiH / zraddadhaaneSu danteSu zrotriyeSu mahaatmasu / ata uurdhvaM punaz caapi aduSTaapatiteSu ca / bhaikSyacaryaa vivarNeSu jaghanyaa vRttir iSyate /10/ bhaikSyaM yavaaguuM takram vaa payo yaavakam eva vaa / phalaM muulaM priyanguM vaa kaNapiNyaakasaktavaH /11/ ity ete ca zubhaahaaraa yoginaaM siddhikaarakaaH / tat prayunjyaan munir bhaktyaa parameNa samaadhinaa /12/
bhaikSaahaara		cf. in a rite to obtain eight dhenus?. AVPZ 36.20.1 tryaktodumbarasamidho dogdhriidhenvaSTakapradaaH / ekaahaM bhaikSabhug bhuutvaa maasaaSTakayutasya vaa /20.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
bhaikSaahaara		in a rite for a vRSTikaama. AVPZ 36.22.1. samidhaaM vaitasiinaaM tu agnaav arkendhanaad dhute / ahoraatrikahomaat syaat parjanyo bahuvarSadaH / lakSatrayaM bhaikSaahaaro japtvaa karmaitad aarabhet // (ucchuSmakalpa)
bhaikSapaatra		VaikhGS 2.8 [27,5-6] indro marudbhir iti zaraavaM kaThinaM vaa bhaikSapaatraM dadyaat. (upanayana)
bhaikSya		see bhaikSa.
bhaimarathiizaanti	Kane 5:760. another zaanti on the completion of 70 years or on the 7th night of the 7th month of the 77th year. cf. ugrarathazaanti.
bhairava		PW. 1) adj. grausig.
bhairava		PW. 2) m. a) eine Form ziva's.
bhairava		see aanandabhairava.
bhairava		see aghora.
bhairava		see amRteza.
bhairava		see bhairavii.
bhairava		see mahaabhairava.
bhairava		see paaNDunaatha.
bhairava		see svacchandabhairava.
bhairava		see zabdaraazi/zabdaraazibhairava.
bhairava		bibl. Bhandarkar, vaiSNavism, zaivism, etc., p. 128.
bhairava                bibl. Hazra, Records, p.67.
bhairava		bibl. Stietencron, Heinrich von. 1969. "bhairava." ZDMG. Supplement 1, Vortraege, Teil 3, pp. 863-71.
bhairava		bibl. Bock 1987, 56.
bhairava		bibl. Eschmann 1978, p.94: it is seldom to find a tribal deity identified with mahezvara himself. One would expect to find popular forms of ziva mainly bhairavas.
bhairava		bibl. Eschmann 1978b, 105. ziva is said to have appeared in his bhairava form .. from a pillar . Gonda 1976, 208, n. 145.
bhairava		bibl. Guenther D. Sontheimer, 1976 (birobaa, mhaskobaa und khaNDobaa: Urpsrung, Geschichte und Umwelt der pastoralen Gottheiten in mahaaraaSTra = Schriftenreihe des Suedasien-Instituts der Universitaet Heidelberg 21, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag) analyses how pastoral deities of tribal origin have been Hinduized by being thought of as bhairava.
bhairava		bibl. E. Chalier-Visuvalingam, 1989, "bhairava's Royal Brahminicide: The Problem of the mahaabraahmaNa," in A. Hiltebeitel, ed., Criminal Gods and Demon Devotees, 157-229.
bhairava		bibl. P.E. Muller-Ortega, 2002, "Becoming bhairava: Meditative Vision in abhinavagupta's paraatriMzikaa-laghuvRtti," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, pp. 213-230.
bhairava		bibl. Judit Toerzoek, 2013, "The heads of the godhead: the number of heads/faces of yoginiis and bhairavas in early zaiva tantras," IIJ 56, pp. 133-155.
bhairava		the deity the kaapaalikas more often invoke is bhairava. (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 85.)
bhairava		as the form of ziva who cuts off the head of brahmaa and thus comits the brahmahatyaa, P.E. Muller-Ortega, 2002, "Becoming bhairava: Meditative Vision in abhinavagupta's paraatriMzikaa-laghuvRtti," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, p. 216 and in note 15 on p. 228 the author refers to D.L. Eck, 1982, Banaras: City of Light, pp. 107-109 and E. Chalier-Visuvalingam, 1989, "bhairava's Royal Brahminicide: The Problem of the mahaabraahmaNa," in A. Hiltebeitel, ed., Criminal Gods and Demon Devotees, 157-229.
bhairava		mentioned in a group of ugradevas in the temple of which man should not sleep while being naked. AzvGPZ 2.12 [160,26-27] zivamaatRkaayakSanaagaskandabhairavaadyugradevagRheSu ... na nagnaH zayanaM kuryaat / (zayanavidhi)
bhairava		aSTabhairava mentioned as one group of devagaNas. AzvGPZ 4.5 [177.23-25] tanmadhye brahmaviSNviizaan pratidizaM loka23paaMs tadantaraale 'py aSTabhairavaan ekaadazarudraan dvaadazaadityavizvedevasaadhyanaasatyamarudgaNaga24ndharvaapsarasaHpitRgaNapuNyatiirthaany atha vighnezaskandadurgaakSetrapaalaan yathaavakaazam aavaahya. (pratiSThaavidhi)
bhairava		utpatti. bibl. Aditya Malik, 1993, Das puSkara-maahaatmya, pp. 73-74: 4.4.2.2. Anknuepfung an die Mythen von dakSas Opfer und die Entstehung bhairavas.
bhairava		utpatti of kapaalin bhairava. kaalikaa puraaNa 35.10 madhyaM tu zaarabhaM kaayaM zaMkarasya mahaatmanaH / kapaalii bhairavo bhuutaz caNDaruupii duraasadaH /10/ 
bhairava		utpatti of vetaala and bhairava. kaalikaa puraaNa 50.128-157.
bhairava		utpatti. ziva puraaNa 1.8.1 sasarjaatha mahaadevaH puruSaM kaM cid adbhutam / bhairavaakhyaM bhruvor madhyaad brahmadarvajighaaMsayaa /8/ (lingapariikSaa)
bhairava		bhairava was born from anger of hara/ziva, he conquered the gods, 2ab he was cursed by ziva to be a creeper, 2cd-3ab when ziva became soothed, he said that the desires of those who worship the creeper will be fulfilled. agni puraaNa 80.1cd-3ab harakopaat puraa jaato bhairavo damitaaH suraaH /1/ tenaatha zapto viTapo bhaveti tripuraariNaa / prasanneneritaM cedaM puujayiSyanti ye naraaH /2/ paripuurNaM phalaM teSaaM naanyathaa te bhaviSyati / (damanakaarohaNa)
bhairava		the guardian of kaazii. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 70.15cd-16ab puriiyaM devadevasya zaMkarasya mahaatmanaH /15/ etasya rakSakam kiM tvaM maaM na jaanaasi bhairavam / (gangaasaagaramaahaatmya)
bhairava		worshipped in svargadvaara. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.17cd-18ab svargadvaare naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM ca bhairavam /17/ darzanaat tasya devasya zatayajnaphalaM labhet /18/ (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, caturdazatiirthayaatraa)
bhairava		he also visits the temple of aanandabhairava so that he does not have fear from bhairava. skanda puraaNa 5.1.68.5-6 aanandabhairavas tatra sarvadevanamaskRtaH / yasya darzanamaatreNa sarvapaapakSayo bhavet /5/ na tasya jaayate vyaasa yaatanaa bhairavii kadaa / svargadvaare sadaa vyaasa jaayate nirbhayaH pumaan /6/ (akhaNDezvaratiirthamaahaatmya)
bhairava		description of mahaabhairava. kaalikaa puraaNa 35.15-17 baalasuuryasamodyotaH sadaaSTaadazabaahubhiH / vibhraajamaano  raktaakSaH sarvadaa naayikaavrajaiH /15/ kaaliipracaNDaapramukhaiH kriiDamaanas tu nityazaH / sadyodagdhanRmaaMsaazii galallolalasadbhujaH /16/ lohitaahaaravighasaH pretaazanagataH sadaa / sthuulavaktro 'tha lamboSTho hrasvasthuulapadaalayaH / vinodii vaadano loke saaTTahaasaat tu bhairavaH /17/ (utpatti of bhairava)
bhairava		description of bhairava. zriimatasaara quoted by J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 42. trikuuTazikhare ramye bhairavaM kulanaayakam / saMtaanapuramadhyastham anekaakaararuupiNam /1/ triguNaatmakasaMbandhaM triprakaaraM trirakSaram / candrasuuryaagnimadhyasthaM trisaMdhyaatripathaanvitam /2/ dvaarapaalatrayopetaM trikapaaTaargalaanvitam / trailokasya tu kartaaraM trizaktyaa zaktiveSTitam /3/
bhairava		enumeration of eight names (aSTabhairava): puujaa of them in the middle of the padma maNDala. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.84-85 padme caaSTadale caitaaH praagaadikramatas tathaa / pancopacaaraiH saMpuujya bhairavaan madhyadezataH /83/ aadau mahaabhairavaM ca tathaa saMhaarabhairavam / asitaangabhairavam ca rurubhairavam eva ca /84/ kaalabhairavam apy evam krodhabhairavam eva ca / taamracuuDaM candracuuDam nate vai bhairavadvayam /85/ (durgaapuujaa)
bhairava		aSTabhairavas/eight bhairavas. skanda puraaNa 4.72.92-93 tathaiva bhairavaaz caaSTau dikSv aSTaasu pratiSThitaaH / rakSanti satataM kaaziiM nirvaaNazriiniketanam /92/ ruruz caNDo 'sitaangaz ca kapaalii krodhanas tathaa / unmattabhairavas tadvat kramaat saMhaarabhiiSaNau /93/ (durgadaityavadha)
bhairava		worshipped in caitra month on the zukla caturdazii. kaalikaa puraaNa 35.21-22 caitrazuklacaturdazyaaM madhvaasavapayaHphalaiH / maaMsair matsyaiH sarudhiraiH sakRd yo bhairavaM yajet /21/ sa sarvakaamaan saMsaadhya bhogaan bhuktvaa yatheSTataH / prayaati zambhubhavanam aaruhya vRSabhaM param /22/ (utpatti of mahaabhairava)
bhairava		devii receives balidaana in the form of bhairava on caitra, kRSNa, caturdazii. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.193cd-194 caitre maasy asite pakSe caturdazyaaM vizeSataH /193/ balibhir mahiSaiz chaagaiH maaM ca bhairavaruupiNam / toSayen madhubhir maaMsais tena tuSyaamy ahaM sutau /194/ (rudhiraadhyaaya)
bhairava		worshipped in order to appease bhuutas. ziva puraaNa 1.18.127cd-128 bhairavasya mahaapuujaaM kuryaad bhuutaadizaantaye /127/ mahaabhiSekaM naivedyaM zivasyaante tu kaarayet / braahmaNaan bhojayet pazcaad bhuuribhojanaruupataH /128/ (zivalingamahimaa)
bhairava		cuts the fifth head of brahmaa. See "brahmaa lost his fifth head."
bhairava		cuts the fifth head of brahmaa. bhRngiiza saMhitaa, p. 461, l. 23 - p. 462, l. 2. (vratakathaa of the zivaraatri).
bhairava		cuts the fifth head of brahmaa. ziva puraaNa 2.2.35.52 zriikaalabhairavaH kaazyaaM nakhaagreNaiva liilayaa / puraa ziraz ca ciccheda pancamaM brahmaNo dhruvam /52/
bhairava		cuts the fifth head of brahmaa. ziva puraaNa 3.8.52-53 etaan varaan pragRhyaatha tatkSaNaat kaalabhairavaH / vaamaangulinakhaagreNa cakarta ca vidhez ziraH /52/ yad angam aparaadhnoti kaaryaM tasyaiva zaasanam / ato yena kRtaa nindaa tac chinnaM pancamaM ziraH /53/
bhairava		his mendicancy to expiate the brahmahatyaa that he cut the fifth head of brahmaa. ziva puraaNa 3.8.60cd-62 praaha svaaM muurtim aparaaM bhairavaM taM kapardinam /60/ mahaadeva uvaaca / tvayaa maanyo viSNur asau tathaa zatadhRtiH svayam / kapaalaM vaidhasaM vaapi niilalohita dhaaraya / brahmahatyaapanodaaya vrataM lokaaya darzaya / cara tvaM satataM bhikSaaM kapaalavratam aazritya.
bhairava		got zaapa from paarvati, as a dvaarapaala of ziva and paarvatii. ziva puraaNa 3.21.2-11 ekadaa munizaarduula girijaazaMkaraav ubhau / vihartukaamau saMjaatau svecchayaa paramezvarau /2/ bhairavaM dvaarapaalaM ca kRtvaabhyantaram aagatau/3ab/ ... taaM deviiM bhairavas so 'tha naariidRSTyaa vilokya /6ab/ ... kruddhaabhavac chivaa devii taM zazaapa .. /7cd/ ... tacchaapaad bhairavas so 'tha kSitaav avataran mune / manuSyayonyaaM vaitaalasaMjnakaz zaMkarecchayaa /11/
bhairava		in kaamaakhyaa in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.110 yac caaghoraahvayaM ziirSaM tat kaamaayaas tu dakSiNe / piiThe bhairavanaamaa tu gadite paramaarthibhiH /110/ (kaamaakhyaamaahaatmya)
bhairava		in kaamaakhyaa in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.121 muurtibhiH pancabhiH pancabhaageSu samavasthitaH / ahM pazcaad atipriityaa bhairavaakhyaH sthito dhare /121/ (kaamaakhyaamaahaatmya)
bhairava		in durjaya in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.156cd-160 tanmadhye bhairavo devo bhargasaMbhogasaMbhavaH /156/ durjayaakhye varagiraav asty upatakabhuutigaH / yo 'sau zarabharuupasya madhyakhaNDor 'tibhairavaH /157/ sa eva bhairavaakhyo 'yaM pancavaktrasya mantrakaiH / saMpuujya tatra matimaan sa yaati zivalokataam /158/ kaamezvarasya yaa puujaa kathitaa niilanirNaye / saMpuujya parvatazreSThe durjaye caacalottame /159/ tatra bhairavagangaasti saro vai bhairavaahvayam / tayoH snaatvaa naro yaati zivalookaM sanaatanam /160/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
bhairava		his tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.47: brahmahatyaavimocanaakhyatiirthaM nirmaaya tatsamiipavartini bile brahmahatyaaM praapayya tadbilasyopari bhairavasthaapanam. (raamezvaralingamaahaatmya) (setumaahaatmya)
bhairava		brahmayaamala 52-54: multicolored representation of manifestations of bhairava and their zaktis. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 43.)
bhairava		kaulajnaananirNaya 16.27ff.: bhairava's incarnation as fisherman; he regained the kula lore from within a fish which had svallowed it. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 51.)
bhairava		kubjikaa is complemented by a male partner (ziva) who is frequently called either bhairava or kujezvara. (T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some Beliefs and Rituals concerning Time and Death in the kubjikaamata," in Essays to D.J. Hoens, p. 93.)
bhairava		kubjikaamatatantra 3.87-107: the various manifestations of bhairava. As kulaakula, bhairava is unique, and in this capacity he emanates everything (3.94). His foremost manifestation is in the lineage of the siddhas (siddhasaMtaana) and in the guru (3.98). (Contents of the kubjikaamatatantra p. 113.)
bhairava		The ten mahaavidyaas and bhairavas according to the toDalatantra are: 1. kaalii - mahaakaala; 2. taaraa - akSobhya; 3. tripurasundarii - ziva pancavaktra; 4. bhuvanasundarii (= bhuvanezvarii) - tryambaka; 5. bhairavii - dakSiNaamuurti; 6. chinnamastaa - kabandha; 7. dhuumaavati, a widow; 8. bagalaa - mahaarudra; 9. maatangii -matanga; 10. kamalaa - viSNu. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 81, n. 28.)
bhairava		a fellow demon of ghora, killed by jayaa. devii puraaNa 14. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 44.)
bhairavaacaarya		in the harSacarita, a zaiva ascetic, of origin of South India (daakSiNatya), performed a rite by using the mahaakaalahRdaya to subdue a vetaala and he became a vidyaadhara after performing it. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 20-22.)
bhairavagangaa		a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.160 tanmadhye bhairavo devo bhargasaMbhogasaMbhavaH /156/ durjayaakhye varagiraav asty upatakabhuutigaH / yo 'sau zarabharuupasya madhyakhaNDor 'tibhairavaH /157/ sa eva bhairavaakhyo 'yaM pancavaktrasya mantrakaiH / saMpuujya tatra matimaan sa yaati zivalokataam /158/ kaamezvarasya yaa puujaa kathitaa niilanirNaye / saMpuujya parvatazreSThe durjaye caacalottame /159/ tatra bhairavagangaasti saro vai bhairavaahvayam / tayoH snaatvaa naro yaati zivalookaM sanaatanam /160/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
bhairava heramba	see heramba.
bhairavakuNDamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.9. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) (tiirtha)
bhairavapadmaavatiikalpa	edition. e. by M.B. Jhavery, 1944, Comparative and Critical Study of Mantrashastra, as an Appendix. (Jain tantra) LTT.
bhairavasadbhaava	his mantra. jhkShuuM. maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.32cd-34ab. (Jun Takashima, 1994, Japanese translation of maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.1-80, K. Kamimura, K. Miyamoto, eds., Indo no yume, Indo no ai: Sanskrit Anthology, Tokyo: Shunjuu sha, p. 275, n. 31.)
bhairavasaras		a tiirtha/a pond in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.156cd-160 tanmadhye bhairavo devo bhargasaMbhogasaMbhavaH /156/ durjayaakhye varagiraav asty upatakabhuutigaH / yo 'sau zarabharuupasya madhyakhaNDor 'tibhairavaH /157/ sa eva bhairavaakhyo 'yaM pancavaktrasya mantrakaiH / saMpuujya tatra matimaan sa yaati zivalokataam /158/ kaamezvarasya yaa puujaa kathitaa niilanirNaye / saMpuujya parvatazreSThe durjaye caacalottame /159/ tatra bhairavagangaasti saro vai bhairavaahvayam / tayoH snaatvaa naro yaati zivalookaM sanaatanam /160/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
bhairavasrotas		T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 24, 39, 45.
bhairava temple		in Kirtipur in Nepal. Makhan Jha, 1971, The Sacred Complex of Janakpur, 46.
bhairavezvaramaahaatmya	see devamaataabhairavezvaramaahaatmya.
bhairavezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 114 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
bhairavezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.63.
bhairavezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.94. (the eighth of ekaadazarudras)
bhairavezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.149.
bhairavezvaramaatRgaNamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.228.
bhairavii		PW. 3) f. a) eine best. Form der durgaa.
bhairavii		Apte. f. 1) a form of the goddess durgaa.
bhairavii		see mahaavidyaa.
bhairavii		see muNDamaalaa.
bhairavii		see tripurabhairavii.
bhairavii		see ucchiSTabhairavii.
bhairavii		see zmazaanabhairavii.
bhairavii		bibl. Eschmann 1978, : is sometimes found in Hinduized cults in Orissa.
bhairavii		bibl. H. Brunner, 1974, "Un tantra du nord: Le <netra tantra>," BEFEO LXI, p. 150f.
bhairavii		ajaapaalezvarii was formerly called bhairavii. skanda puraaNa 7.1.58.5ab somezvaraad vaayave bhaage SaSTidhanvantare sthitaa / tatra piiThaM mahaadevi yoginiigaNavanditam /2/ tasmin sthaane sthitaM devi paataalavivaraM mahat / tasmin mahaaprabhe sthaane rakSaaruupeNa saMsthitaam /3/ paataalanidhinikSepadivyauSadhirasaayanam / kSetramadhye sthitaM sarvaM tadarcanarato labhet /4/ bhairaviiti ca taddevyaaH puurvaM naama prakiirtitam / (ajaapaalezvariimaahaatmya)
bhairavii		caamuNDaa is called so in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.111 caamuNDaa bhairavii naamnaa bhairavaasannasaMsthitaa / naayikaa kaamadaa bhaktez caNDamuNDavinaazinii /111/
bhairavii		the parazuraama kalpasuutra was composed by ziva when he had been asked by bhairavii. parazuraama kalpasuutra 1.2 bhagavaan paramazivabhaTTaarakaH zrutyaadyaSTaadazavidyaaH sarvaaNi darzanaani liilayaa tattadavasthaapannaH praNiiya saMvinmayyaa bhagavatyaa bhairavyaa svaatmaabhinnayaa pRSTaH pancabhiH mukhaiH pancaamnaayaan paramaarthasaaabhuutaan praNinaaya /2/
bhairavii		a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.35-37ab himavannikaTe zailo vibhraaTaH sa mahaadyutiH / yasmin vasati bhuuteSaH sadaa bhairavaruupadhRk /34/ tasmaat tu bhairavii naama nadii puNyodakaa zubhaa / praaG maanasaad yaa sravati gangeva phaladaayinii /35/ yasyaaM vasantasamaye snaatvaa gacchati vai divam / yasyaaM saMpuujya kaamaakhyaam iSTaM jnaanam avaapnuyaat /36/ saMpuujyaatha mahaamaayaaM dviguNaM praapnuyaat phalam / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
bhairaviimudraa		P.E. Muller-Ortega, 2002, "Becoming bhairava: Meditative Vision in abhinavagupta's paraatriMzikaa-laghuvRtti," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, p. 219 with note 34.
bhairaviivardhamaanaka	manuscript. A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 5, n. 2: University Library, Cambrige Add. 1049, incomplete. non-saiddhaantika.
bhairaviivardhamaanaka	the hymn to the goddess of which some folios are preserved with the paaramezvara codex of A.D. 827/8, seems to know the trika's defining triad, the goddesses paraa, paraaparaa and aparaa. ... The hymn also knows a brahmayaamala, viSNuyaamala and rudrayaamala, sice it refers to the goddess as the embodiment of these (f. 53r1): tvam brahmayaamalaa tvam viSNuyaamalaa tvaM rudrayaamalaa. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 19, n. 21.)
bhaiSajya		see aarogyakaama.
bhaiSajya		see patient.
bhaiSajya		see aamayaavin: a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin.
bhaiSajya		see aayurveda.
bhaiSajya		see aayuSya.
bhaiSajya		see apaamaarjanamantra/ apaamaarjanastotra.
bhaiSajya		see auSadha.
bhaiSajya		see badhira: to cure badhira.
bhaiSajya		see bheSaja.
bhaiSajya		see bhiSaj.
bhaiSajya		see blind: remedy of blindness.
bhaiSajya		see cakSuSkaama.
bhaiSajya		see cikitsaa.
bhaiSajya		see cikitsaka.
bhaiSajya		see cure of a disease (as a phalazruti).
bhaiSajya		see daSTacikitsaa (bhaiSajya of a sarpadaSTa).
bhaiSajya		see disease.
bhaiSajya		see duzcarman.
bhaiSajya		see graha: possession.
bhaiSajya		see grahanaazana.
bhaiSajya		see healing.
bhaiSajya		see jvara: to cure it.
bhaiSajya		see kaamyapazu: aamayaavin.
bhaiSajya		see kaamyapazu: anaajnaatayakSmagRhiita.
bhaiSajya		see kaamyapazu: jyogaamayaavin.
bhaiSajya		see karmaaNi.
bhaiSajya		see krimi.
bhaiSajya		see kSipraprasavana.
bhaiSajya		see maari (epidemic): to stamp out it/
bhaiSajya		see medical treatment.
bhaiSajya		see medicine.
bhaiSajya		see mRtyuMjaya.
bhaiSajya		see oSadhi.
bhaiSajya		see paapayakSmagRhiita.
bhaiSajya		see pazucikitsaa.
bhaiSajya		see physician.
bhaiSajya		see pizaacajvara: to cure it.
bhaiSajya		see raajayakSmagRhiita.
bhaiSajya		see rogaarta.
bhaiSajya		see rogagRhiita.
bhaiSajya		see stanagaNDikaa?.
bhaiSajya		see surgical operation.
bhaiSajya		see suutikaaroga.
bhaiSajya		see unmatta: bhaiSajya of unmatta.
bhaiSajya		see veterinary medicine.
bhaiSajya		see viSabhaiSajya.
bhaiSajya		see viSacikitsaa.
bhaiSajya		see vraNa: is healed.
bhaiSajya		see vyaadhikaraNa.
bhaiSajya		see yakSma.
bhaiSajya		see zvagraha.
bhaiSajya		bibl. Theodor Aufrecht. "Ein Heilspurch. Rigveda X.137." ZDMG24 (1870): 203-204. RV 10.137.
bhaiSajya		bibl. Palmyr-Ulde'ric-Alexis Caordier. "L'enseignement me'dical dans l'Inde ancienne. Temps ve'dico-brahmaniques." Bulletin de la socie'te' francaise d'histoire de la me'dicine, 1 (1902): 177-91.
bhaiSajya		bibl. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 58-63.
bhaiSajya		bibl. "La doctrine me'dicale des Indo-Europe'ens." Revue de l'histoire des religions, 130 (1945): 5-12.
bhaiSajya		bibl. V.W. Karambelkar, 1961, The atharva-veda and the aayur-veda, Nagpur.
bhaiSajya		bibl. Komei Nara, 1973, "Kodai Indo Bukkyo ni okeru chibyo koi no imi," Nakamura Hajime Hakase Kanreki Kinen Ronshu: Indo shiso to bukkyo, Shujusha, pp. 237-354. (Buddhist ritual)
bhaiSajya		bibl. Gonda, 1975, Vedic Literature, p. 278-280.
bhaiSajya		bibl. A. L. Basham. "The practice of medicine in ancient and medieval India." In Asian Medical Systems: A comparative study. Edited by Charles Leslie. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976, 18-43.
bhaiSajya		bibl. Neelima Mone, 1980, "A comparative study of atharvaveda zaunaka 4.16 and atharvaveda paippalaada 5.32," Centre of Advanced Study in Sanskrit (Poona) Studies 5: 147-159. AV 4.16, PS 5.32.
bhaiSajya		bibl. Kenneth G. Zysk. 1985. Religious Healing in the Veda, with Translations and Annotations of Medical Hymns from the Rgveda and the atharvaveda and Renderings from the Corresponding Ritual Texts. Transaction fo the American Philosophical Society, n. 75.7 Philadelphia: American Philosophical Society.
bhaiSajya		bibl. Kenneth G. Zysk.1993. Religious Medicine. The History and Evolution of Indian Medicine. New Brunswick and London: Transaction Publishers.
bhaiSajya		bibl. S.S. Bahulkar, 1994, Medical ritual in the atharvaveda-tradition, Poona.
bhaiSajya		bibl. A. Griffiths/A. Lubotsky, 2001, "paippalaada saMhitaa 4.15: To heal an open fracture: with a plant," Die Sprache, Bd. 42, Heft 1/2 (2000/01), pp. 196-210. PS 4.15.
bhaiSajya		bibl. M. Ray, 2001, "Vedic Medicine: Some Aspects," in B.V. Subbarayappa, ed., Medicine and Life Sciences, New Delhi: Manoharlal Publishers, 39-58.
bhaiSajya		bibl. Ayase Inoue, 2009, "bhesajja in the Pali nikaayas and vinaya," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 58, pp. 350-347.
bhaiSajya		RV suuktas dealing with bhaiSajya: RV 10.137; RV 10.161; RV 10.163; cp. also RV 1.191; RV 7.50; RV 8.91; RV 10.57; RV 10.58; RV 10.59; RV 10.60, and other sporadic utterances. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 58.
bhaiSajya		RV 1.50 for the removal of the jaundice by the sun. (A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 256 with n. 9.)
bhaiSajya		RV 10.161.
bhaiSajya		RV 10.163.
bhaiSajya		AV 2.9 =/ PS 2.10.
bhaiSajya		AV 2.33.
bhaiSajya		AV 3.11.
bhaiSajya		PS 2.10.1-5 dazavRkSa muncemam aMhaso graahyaaz ca / atho enaM vanaspate jiivaanaaM lokam unnaya /1/ yaz cakaara sa niSkarat sa eva subhiSaktamaH / sa eva tubhyaM bheSajaM cakaara bhiSajaati ca /2/ ciitiM te devaa avidan brahmaaNa uta viirudhaH / ciitiM te 'dyottamaam avidan bhuumyaam adhi /3/ aagaad ud agaad ayaM jiivaanaaM vraatam apy agaat / abhuud u putraaNaaM pitaa nRNaaM ca bhagavattamaH /4/ adhiitim adhy agaad ayam adhi jiivapuraa agaat / zataM ca yasya viirudhas sahasram uta bheSajaa /5/
bhaiSajya		Caland, Altindische Zauberei, no. 19, 44, 76, 83, 89, 100, 101, 120, 132, 160, 169. 74 is to be added.
bhaiSajya		a kaamyeSTi: aSTaakapaala to agni surabhimat to cure prajaas who are attacked by rudra/ayaM deva. KS 10.6 [130,20-131,2] agnaye surabhimate 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped yarhy ayaM devaH prajaa abhimanyeta yadaa kaamayeta vidasyed ity eSaa vaa agner bhiSajyaa tanuur yaa surabhimatii taam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati tayainaa bhiSajyati. (Caland's no. 74.)
bhaiSajya		a complicated iSTi. (Caland's no. 169) KS 11.7-8 [152,19-155,10].
bhaiSajya		a kaamyeSTi when one's cows or puruSas die or when one feels fear. (Caland's no. 74.) TS 2.2.2.3-4 agnaye surabhimate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped yasya gaavo vaa puruSaaH /3/ vaa pramiiyeran yo vaa bibhiiyaad eSaa vaa asya bheSajyaa tanuur yat surabhimatii tayaivaasmai bheSajaM karoti surabhimate bhavati puutiigandhasyaapahatyai.
bhaiSajya		of paapayakSmagRhiita: caru to the aadityas. (Caland's no. 120) TS 2.3.5.3 yaH paapayakSmagRhiitaH syaat tasmaa etam aadityaM caruM nirvaped aatiyaan eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evainaM paapaat sraamaan muncanty / amaavaasyaayaaM nirvaped amum evainam aapyaayamaanam anv aapyaayayati navo-navo bhavati jaayamaana iti (TS 2.4.14.a) puronuvaakyaa bhavaty aayur evaasmin tayaa dadhaati yam aadityaa aMzum aapyaayayantiiti (TS 2.4.14.a) yaajyaivainam etayaa pyaayayati /3/
bhaiSajya		a variation of devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi. KS 12.8 [170,19-22] aamayaavii devikaabhir yajeta dhaataaraM madhye kuryaat saMvatsaro vai dhaataa19 saMvatsaro hi vaa etasya lubdho 'thaitasyaamayati saMvatsaram evaasmai madhyataH20 kalpayitvaathainam etasmaan mithunaat punaH prajanayatiizvaraaNi vaa enam etaani21 chandaaMsy azaantaani nirmRjaH pazum aalabheta zaantyaa anirmaargaaya //
bhaiSajya		as a kaamyapazu, see kaamyapazu: bhaiSajya.
bhaiSajya		txt. KS 27.4 [143,14-18] (agniSToma, after the aazvinagraha).
bhaiSajya		txt. TS 6.4.9.2-3 (agniSToma, after the aazvinagraha).
bhaiSajya		when one of the diikSitas becomes sick, for the vidhi, see mRtyuMjaya.
bhaiSajya		when one of the diikSitas becomes sick. txt. MS 4.8.7 [115,5-16] (Caland's note 1 on ApZS 14.20.5).
bhaiSajya		when one of the diikSitas becomes sick. txt. AzvZS 6.9.1-4 (Caland's note 1 on ApZS 14.20.5).
bhaiSajya		when one of the diikSitas becomes sick. txt. ManZS 3.8.3 (Caland's note 1 on ApZS 14.20.5).
bhaiSajya		when one of the diikSitas becomes sick. txt. ApZS 14.20.5-21.7 (Caland's note 1 on ApZS 14.20.5).
bhaiSajya		when one of the diikSitas becomes sick. txt. HirZS 15.5.24-28.
bhaiSajya		when one of the diikSitas becomes sick. txt. VaikhZS 21.6-7 [326,5-14].
bhaiSajya		when one of the diikSitas becomes sick. txt. KatyZS 25.13.20-27 (Caland's note 1 on ApZS 14.20.5).
bhaiSajya		a rite for an aamayaavin, inserted in the agnicayana at the yoking of the fire. KS 22.1 [57,12-15] pratyauhataam azvinaa mRtyum asmaad ity aamayaavina etaan kuryaan mRtyum evaasmaat pratinudaty ud vayaM tamasas pariiti paapmaa vai tamaH paapmaanam evaitayaapahate jyotiS pazyanta uttaram ity asau vaa aadityo jyotir uttamam amuSyaaivaadityasya saayujyaM gacchati.
bhaiSajya		a rite for an aamayaavin, inserted in the agnicayana at the yoking of the fire. MS 3.4.6 [51,16-18] adha yad yamasya bRhaspate abhizaster amuncaa ity aamayaavinaH kuryaan mRtyur vai yamo brahma bRhaspatir yaavad eva brahma tenainaM bhiSajyati pratyuuhataam azvinaa mRtyum asmaad ity azvinau vai devaanaaM bhiSajau taa asmaan mRtyuM pratyuuhataH.
bhaiSajya		an inserted comment: the treatment of the earth dug out to make upararavas. KS 25,9 [116,2-6] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca vyabhyacaranta te 'suraa devaanaaM praaNeSu valagaan nyakhanaMs taan baahumaatre 'nvavindaMs tasmaad baahumaatraaH kheyaah praaNaanaam anuvittyaa idam ahaM taan valagaan udvapaami yaan nas samaano yaan asamaano nicakhaaneti yad evaasyaatra zaptaM yad abhicaritaM tad anuvidyodvapati tasmaad ete bhiSajyaas tasmaad aamayaavinam anumarzayanti.
bhaiSajya		an inserted comment. KS 27.3 [142,3-8] somo vai vRtras sa hato 'puuyat te devaa vaayum abruvann imaM no vivaahiiti so 'braviid vaaryaM vRNai maddevatyaany eva paatraaNy ucyaantaa iti taM vyavaat tasmaad gandham apaahan sa eSa pazau pramiite tasmaat tasmaan naapigRhyaM somasya hi sa raajno gandho nainaM raajayakSmo vindati ya evaM veda tasmaac chuktaM viSajanti tasmaad api tRtiiyaM vaayoH paatram atha vaayavyaany ucyante vaaryavRtaani hy asya. (aindravaayavagraha)
bhaiSajya		an inserted comment, aazvinagraha. KS 27.4 [143,14-18] tau devaan upaavartamaanau tayor yaa bhiSajyaa tanuur aasiit taaM tredhaa vinyadadhaataam agnau tRtiiyaM braahmaNe tRtiiyam apsu tRtiiyaM yaM kaamayetaamayaavinaM jiived ity agner ante braahmaNaaya procyaapaH paribruuyaad etaavad vai bheSajaM yaavad eva bheSajaM tad asmai karoti jiivati sarvam aayur eti na puraayuSaH pramiiyate.
bhaiSajya		an inserted comment, aazvinagraha. MS 4.6.2 [80,8-10] tad vai bheSajaM tredhaa vinyadadhur agnau tRtiiyaM braahmaNe tRtiiyam apsu tRtiiyaM tad ya evaM vidvaan agner ante braahmaNaaya procyaapsu bheSajaM karoti samardhukaM ha bhavati yaavad dhi bheSajaM tat kriyate.
bhaiSajya		an inserted comment on the saumya caru in the tRtiiyasavana. KS 29.2 [169,11-12] bheSajaM vaa etad devaa yajnaayaakurvan yat saumyas tad eSa bhiSajyas tasmaad aamavaayinaa praazyaH.
bhaiSajya		of possession by gandharvas and apsarases by means of the raaSTrabhRthomas, a variation. TS 3.4.8.4-5 ya unmaadyet tasmai hotavyaa gandharvaapsaraso vaa etam unmaadayanti ya unmaadyaty ete khalu vai gandharvaapsaraso yad raaSTrabhRtas tasmai svaahaa taabhyaH svaaheti juhoti tenaivainaan chamayati naiyagrodha audumbara aazvatthaH plaakSa itiidhmo bhavaty ete vai gandharvaapsarasaaM gRhaaH sva evainaan /4/ aayatane zamayaty.
bhaiSajya		devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi is recommended to be performed. KS 12.8 [170,19-22] aamayaavii devikaabhir yajeta dhaataaraM madhye kuryaat saMvatsaro vai dhaataa19 saMvatsaro hi vaa etasya lubdho 'thaitasyaamayati saMvatsaram evaasmai madhyataH20 kalpayitvaathainam etasmaan mithunaat punaH prajanayatiizvaraaNi vaa enam etaani21 chandaaMsy azaantaani nirmRjaH pazum aalabheta zaantyaa anirmaargaaya //
bhaiSajya		devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi is recommended to be performed. MS 4.3.6 [45,1-6] aamayaavinaM yaajayed dhaataaraM madhyataH kuryaat saMvatsaro vai dhaataa45,1 saMvatsaro hi vaa etasya mugdho 'thaitasyaamayati saMvatsaraM vaavaasmaa2 etan madhyato 'ciikLpad athainam etasmaan mithunaat prajanayatiizvaraaNi vaa eta3m etaani chandaaMsy Rte pazor azaantaani nirmRjaH pazur apy aalabhyaH zaantyaa4 anirmaargaayaite vai pazavo yad vriihayaz ca yavaaz ca yad vriihimayaH puroDaazo5 bhavati tenaiva pazur aalabhyate zaantyaa anirmaargaaya.
bhaiSajya		of a jyogaamayaavin, a variation of devikaahavis. TS 3.4.9.3 etaa eva nirvapej jyogaamayaavii chandaaMsi vai devikaaz chandaaMsi khalu vaa etam abhimanyante yasya jyog aamayati chandobhir evainam agadaM karoti madhyato dhaataaraM karoti madhyato vaa etasyaakLptaM yasya jyog aamayati madhyata evaasya tena kalpayaty.
bhaiSajya		navaraatra, a kaamya variation, inserted. TS 7.2.4.3 yo jyogaamayaavii syaat sa navaraatreNa yajeta praaNaa hi vaa etasyaadhRtaa athaitasya jyot aamayati praaNaan evaasmin daadhaaro 'ta yadiitaasur bhavati jiivaty eva /3/
bhaiSajya		a variation of the dvaadazaaha. TS 7.2.7.1 aindravaayavaagraan gRhNiiyaad aamayaavinaH praaNena vaa eSa vyRdhyate tasyaamayati praaNa aindravaayavaH praaNenaivainaM sam ardhayati.
bhaiSajya	 	puurNa grahas are drawn for a sick person, a variation of the dvaadazaaha. TS 7.2.7.5 puurNaan grahaan gRhiiNiiyaad aamayaavinaH praaNaan vaa etasya zug Rchati yasyaamayati praaNaa grahaaH praaNaan evaasya zuco muncaty utaayadiitaasur bhavati jiivaty eva.
bhaiSajya		PB 6.10.4-5 aa no mitraavaruNeti (SV 2.13-15 = RV 3.62.16-18) jyogaamayaavine pratipadaM kuryaat /4/ apakraantau vaa etasya praaNaapaanau yasya jyog aamayati praaNaapaanau mitraavarunau praaNaapaanaan evaasmin dadhaati /5/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana, different pratipads according to kaamas)
bhaiSajya		a kaamya variation of the pRSThasaaman. PB 7.6.12 praaNaapaanau vai bRhadrathaMtare jyogaamayaavina ubhe kuryaad apakraantau vaa etasya praaNaapaanau yasya jyog aamayati praaNaapaanaav evaasmin dadhaati //
bhaiSajya		a kaamya variation of the brahmasaaman. PB 8.1.12 zucaa vaa eSa viddho yasya jyog aamayati yat traizokaM brahmasaama bhavati zucam evaasmaad apahanti //
bhaiSajya		a kaamya variation of the aayuSToma for an aamayaavin. PB 16.3.5-6 etenaivaamayaavinaM jaayayed atiraatraH kaaryaH /5/ sa gaayatriiM saMpadyate praaNo gaayatry aayur eSa aayuz caivaasmin praaNaM cobhe samiicii dadhaati /6/
bhaiSajya		a kaamya variation of the dvitiiya saadyaHkra for an aamayaavin. PB 16.13.1-4 etasyaivaikaviMazam agniSTomasaama kRtvaamayaavinaM yaajayet /1/ praaNo vai trivRt praaNa aadityaH praaNair eSa vyRdhyate ya aamayaavii praaNair evainaM samardhayati /2/ viraajaM sampadyate 'pa vaa etasmaad annaadyaM kraamati ya aamayaavy annaM viraaD annaadyam evaasmin dadhaati /3/ ekaviMzo 'gniSTomo bhavaty apratiSThito vaa eSa ya aamayaavii pratiSThaikaviMzaH praty eva tiSThati /4/
bhaiSajya		a kaamya variation of the tiivrasut/tiivrasoma. PB 18.5.11 aamayaavinaM yaajayet praaNaa vaa etam atipavante ya aamayaavii yat tiivrasomena yajate pihityaa evaacchidrataayai /11/
bhaiSajya		a kaamya variation of the bahiSpavamaana. JB 1.92 [40.33-34] agna aayuuSi pavase ity aamayaavinaH pratipadaM kuryaat / agniM vaa etasya zariiram apyeti vaayuM praaNaH / agninaivaasya pavamaanena zariiraM praaNena saMdadhaati /
bhaiSajya		a kaamya variation of the bahiSpavamaana. JB 1.96 [42.17-19] aagnaavaaruNiim aamayaavino jyogaamayaavinaH pratipadaM kuryaat / agninaa vaa eSa varuNena gRhiito ya aamayaavii jyogaamayaavii / agninaivainam aagneyaan muncanti varuNena vaaruNaat /
bhaiSajya		a kaamya variation of the aaruNaketukacayana. TA 1.26.5 aamayaavii cinviita / aapo vai bheSajam / bheSajam evaasmai karoti / sarvam aayur eti //
bhaiSajya		JUB 4.2.1-11 = ChUp 3.15 is a bhaiSajya: a person's entire life has one hundred and sixteen years: his first twenty-four years are the praataHsavana, the next forty-four years are the maadhyaMdina savana, and the next fourty-eight years are the tRtiiyasavana. Three mantras are given for sickness in each of three stages of life. (japa)
bhaiSajya		ZankhZS 16.13.3-4 atha yajamaanaM bhiSajyanti /3/ uta devaa avahitaM (RV 10.137) muncaami tvaa haviSaa jiivanaaya kam (RV 10.161) akSiibhyaaM te naasikaabhyaaM (RV 10.163) vaata aa vaatu bheSajam (RV 10. 186) ity anupuurvaM suuktaiH /4/ (puruSamedha) (K.G. Zysk, 1993, Religious Medicine, p. 105.)
bhaiSajya		KauzS 25-32. (translation of KauzS 25.1-32.27 in S.S. Bahulkar, 1994, Medical Ritual in the Atharvaveda Tradition, Pune: Tilak Maharashtra Vidyapeeth, pp. 61-228.)
bhaiSajya		paribhaaSaa. KauzS 25.1-3 atha bhaiSajyaani /1/ lingy upataapo bhaiSajyam /2/ vacanaad anyat /3/ Bahulkar: 1. Now (follow) the medical (rites). 2. (The) medical (rite) (means) the (rite for) destruction of the disease characterized by the indication (linga) (found in the relevant mantras). 3. Other (act) (should be understood) (only) by (direct) statement.
bhaiSajya		a rite. KauzS 25.4-5 puurvasya (AV 1.1) udapaatreNa saMpaatavataankte /4/ valiir vimaarSTi /5/ Bahulkar: (Remedy for any disease in general.) 4. With (the hymn 1.1) (designated as) 'the first' (puurva), (the priest) sprinkles (the patient) with (the water in) the water-vessel with the 'remnants' (saMpaata) (i.e. the remnants of clarified butter offered in the sacred fire). 5. (With the same hymn, AV 1.1), (he) wipes out the wrinkles (on the skin of the patient, by cleansing him by means of the right hand and with the water mentioned in the preceding suutra).
bhaiSajya		a rite. KauzS 25.6-9 vidmaa zarasyaado yad iti (AV 1.2 and AV 2.3) munjaziro rajjvaa badhnaati /6/ aakRtiloSTavalmiikau parilikhya paayayati /7/ sarpiSaalimpati /8/ apidhamati /9/ Bahulkar: (Remedy for excessive discharge.) 6. With (the hymn) vidma zarasya (1.2) or ado yat (2.3), (he) ties (as an amulet) the head of a munca-reed ... with a cord (made of munja around the neck of the patient). 7. Having pulverised a natural lump of earth or an ant-hill, (he) gives (a solution of them to the patient) to drink ... . 8. ... (he) besmears (the patient) with clarifed butter ... . 9. ... (he) blows upon (the rectum of the patient).
bhaiSajya		a rite against retention of urine. KauzS 25.10-19 vidmaa zarasyeti (AV 1.3) pramehaNaM badhnaati /10/ aakhukiripuutiikamathitajaratpramandasaavraskaan paayayati /11/ uttamaabhyaam aasthaapayati /12/ yaanam aarohayati /13/ iSuM visRjati /14/ vastiM viSyati /15/ vartiM bibhetti /16/ ekaviMzatiM yavaan dohanyaam adbhi aaniiya drughniiM jaghane saMstabhya phalato 'vasincati /17/ aalabisolaM phaaNTaM paayayati /18/ udaavartine ca /19/ Bahulkar: (Rededy for retention of urine and constipation.) With (the hymn) vidmaa zarasya (1.3), (he) ties (upon the neck of the patient) the substance promoting micturition. 11. ... (he) makes (the patient) drink (a solution made of) earth from a mole-hill, putiika-plant, mathita 'butter-milk churned with water', dried pramanda, or saavraska 'the portion of the tree or plant separated from its stump'. 12. With the last two (verses) (AV 1.3.8-9), (he) makes (him) sit. 13. ... (he) makes (the patient) ride a vehicle. 14. ... he shoots (towards the patient) an arrow ... . 15. ... he opens the urethra. 16. He probes the bladder (with a reed). 17. Having poured twenty-one barley-grains with water into a milk-pail, and having fixed a bow (on the ground, so that it touches) the penis; he pours (the barley-water from the upper end of thw bow, in such a way that it will fall on the ground) through the penis. 18. He makes the patient drink the hot infusion prepared from aala (a spawn', a lotus-root, and ula 'the musk-plant'. 19. Also in the case of one who is suffering from constipation.
bhaiSajya		a rite. KauzS 25.20-21 ambayo yanti vaayoH puuta iti (AV 1.4 and AV 6.51) ca zaantaaH /20/ uttarasya sasomaaH /21/ Bahulkar: (Remedy for any disease.) 20. With the hymn ambayo yanti (1.4) or vaayoH puutaH (6.51), he offers the fire-sticks of the pacificatory trees. 21. With the latter hymn, he offers the fire-sticks together with the stalks of soma-plant.
bhaiSajya		a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.22-36 caatanaanaam apanodanena vyaakhyaatam /22/ trapusamusalakhadirataarSTaaghaanaam aadadhaati /23/ ayugmaan khaadiraan chankuun akSyau nividhyeti (AV 5.29.4) pazcaad agneH samaMbhuumi nihanti /24/ evam aayasalohaan /25/ taptazarkaraabhiH zayanaM raazipalyaaNi parikirati /26/ amaavaasyaayaaM sakRdgRhiitaan yavaan anapahataan apratiihaarapiSTaan aabhicaarikaM paristiirya taarSTaaghedhma aavapati /27/ ya aagacchet taM bruuyaac chaNazulbena jihvaaM nirmRjaanaH zaalaayaaH praskandeti /28/ tathaa kurvann anaadye hnuvaane /29/ viiriNatuulamizram ingidaM prapuTe juhoti /30/ idhmaabarhiH zaalaayaam aasajati /31/ aparedyur vikRte pizaacato rujati /32/ ukto homaH /33/ vaizravaNaayaanjaliM kRtvaa japann aacamayaty abhyukSati /34/ nizy ulmuke saMkarSati /35/ svastyaadyaM kurute /36/ 
bhaiSajya		a rite against dropsy. KauzS 25.37 ayaM devaanaam ity (AV 1.10) ekaviMzatyaa darbhapinjuuliibhir valiikaiH saardham adhiziro 'vasincati /37/ Bahulkar: (Remedy for dropsy.) With the hymn ayaM devaanaam, he pours water down upon the head of the patient, along with twenty-one bunches of darbha-grass together with straws from the roof of a house.
bhaiSajya		a rite against vaata, pitta, zleSma. KauzS 26.1 jaraayuja iti (AV 1.12) medo madhu sarpis tailaM paayayati /1/
bhaiSajya		a rite. KauzS 26.2-9 maunjapraznena zirasy apihitaH savyena tita'uni puulyaani dhaarayamaaNo dakSiNenaavakiran vrajati /2/ savyena tita'upraznau dakSiNena jyaaM drughniim /3/ praiSakRd agrataH /4/ yatrainaM vyaadhir gRhNaati tatra tita'upraznau nidadhaati /5/ jyaaM ca /6/ aavrajanam /7/ ghRtaM nastaH /8/ pancaparvaNaa lalaaTaM saMstabhya japaty amuuryaa iti (AV 1.17) /9/ 
bhaiSajya		a rite against overflow of blood. KauzS 26.10-13 (... amuuryaa iti (AV 1.17) /9/) pancaparvaNaa paaMsusikataabhiH parikirati /10/ armakapaalikaaM badhnaati /11/ paayayati /12/ caturbhir duurvaagrair dadhipalalaM paayayati /13/
bhaiSajya		a rite against jaundice and heart-disease. KauzS 26.14-21 anu suuryam iti (AV 1.22) mantroktasya lomamizram aacamayati /14/ pRSThe caaniiya /15/ zankudhaanaM carmaNy aasiinaaya dugdhe saMpaatavantaM badhnaati /16/ paayayati /17/ haridraudanabhuktam ucchiSTaanucchiSTenaa prapadaat pralipya mantroktaan adhastalpe haritasuutreNa savyajanghaasu baddhvaavasnaapayati /18/ prapaadayati /19/ vadata upasthaapayati /20/ kroDalomaani jatunaa saMdihya jaataruupeNaapidhaapya /21/
bhaiSajya		a rite against leprosy and gray hair (Caland) or a rite against leucoderma and gray spots (Bahulkar). KauzS 26.22-24 naktaMjaataa suparNo jaata iti (AV 1.23 and AV 1.24) mantroktaM zakRdaa lohitaM praghRSyaalimpati /22/ palitaany aachidya /23/ maarutaany apihitaH /24/
bhaiSajya		a rite against fever. KauzS 26.25 yad agnir iti (AV 1.25) parazuM japaMs taapayati kvaathayaty avasincati /25/
bhaiSajya		a rite for an udvijamaana or agitated. KauzS 26.26-28 upa praagaad ity (AV 1.28) udvijamaanasya zuklaprasuunasya viiriNasya catasRNaam iSiikaaNaam ubhayataH pratyuSTaM badhnaati /26/ trividagdhaM kaaNDamaNim /27/ ulmuke svastyaadyam /28/
bhaiSajya		a rite against the possession by tha gandharvas, apsarases and rakSases. KauzS 26.29-32 maatRnaamnoH sarvasurabhicuurNaany anvaktaani hutvaa zeSeNa pralimpati /29/ catuSpathe ca zirasi darbheNDve 'ngaarakapaale 'nvaktaani /30/ tita'uni pratiipaM gaahamaano vapatiitaro 'vasincati pazcaat /31/ aamapaatra opyaasicya maunje tripaade vayonivezane prabadhnaati /32/
bhaiSajya		a rite abscess, neuralgia etc. KauzS 26.34 upottamena (AV 6.127) palaazasya caturangulenaalimpati /34/
bhaiSajya		a rite against curse (zapatha). KauzS 26.35 prathamena (AV 2.7) mantroktaM badhnaati /35/ (mantrokta: AV 2.7.3 divo muulam avatataM pRthivyaa adhy uttatam / tena sahasrakaaNDena pari NaH paahi vizvataH // curiously the plant intended is interpreted as yava!)
bhaiSajya		a rite against a possession. KauzS 26.36 dvitiiyena (AV 2.25) mantroktasya saMpaatavataanulimpati /36/ (mantoktasya: AV 2.25 mentions a plant called pRzniparNii.)
bhaiSajya		a remedy rite of a raajayakSman. KauzS 26.37 tRtiiyena (AV 6.85) mantroktaM badhnaati /37/ (mantrokta: AV 6.85.1 varaNo vaarayaataa ayaM devo vanaspatiH / vakSmo yo asminn aaviSTas tam u devaa aviivaran /1/)
bhaiSajya		a rite against vaata. KauzS 26.38 caturthena (AV 6.109) aazayati /38/ (mantrokta: AV 6.109.1 pippalii kSiptabheSajy utaatividdhabheSajii / taaM devaaH samakalpayann iyam jiivitavaa alam /1/)
bhaiSajya		a rite against a dropsy. KauzS 26.39 pancamena (AV 6.127) varuNagRhiitasya muurdhni saMpaataan aanayati /39/
bhaiSajya		a rite against various diseases. KauzS 26.40 uttamena (AV 8.7) zaakalam /40/ (daarila's com. hereon: dazaanaaM zaantavRkSaaNaaM zakalaani iti zaakalaH.)
bhaiSajya		a rite against a hereditary disease. KauzS 26.41-27.4 ud agaataam ity (AV 2.8.1) aaplaavayati bahiH /41/ apeyam iti (AV 2.8.2) vyucchantyaam /42/ babhror iti (AV 2.8.3) mantroktam aakRtiloSTavalmiikau parilikhya jiivakoSaNyaam utsiivya badhnaati /43/ namas te laangalebhya iti (AV 2.8.4) siirayogam adhiziro 'vasincati /27.1/ namaH sanisrasaakSebhya iti (AV 2.8.5) zuunyazaalaayaam apsu saMpaataan aanayati /2/ uttaraM jaratkhaate sazaalaatRNe /3/ tasminn aacamayaty aaplaavayati /4/ (mantrokta: AV 2.8.3ab babhror arjunakaaNDasya yavasya te palaalyaa tilasya tilapinjyaa.)
bhaiSajya		a rite against a possession by the brahmarakSas. KauzS 27.5-6 dazavRkSeti (AV 2.9) zaakalaH /5/ daza suhRdo japanto 'bhimRzanti /6/
bhaiSajya		a rite against a hereditary disease. KauzS 27.7-8 kSetriyaat tveti (AV 2.10) catuSpathe kaampiilazakalaiH parvasu baddhvaa pinjuuliibhir aaplaavayati /7/ avasincati /8/
bhaiSajya		a remedy rite of a tRSNaagRhiita. KauzS 27.9-13 paarthivasyety (AV 2.29) udyati pRSThasaMhitaav upavezayati /9/ praaGmukhaM vyaadhitaM pratyaGmukham avyaadhitaM zaakhaasuupavezya vaitase camasa upamanthaniibhyaaM tRSNaagRhiitasya zirasi mantham upamathyaatRSitaaya prayacchati /10/ tasmiMs tRSNaaM saMnayati /11/ uddhRtam udakaM paayayati /12/ savaasinaav iti (AV 2.29.6c) mantroktam /13/ (mantrokta: AV 2.29.6c savaasinau pibataaM mantham.
bhaiSajya		a rite against the yakSma in various parts of the body. KauzS 27.27-28 akSiibhyaaM ta iti (AV 2.33) viibarham /27/ udapaatreNa saMpaatavataavasincati /28/ (AV 2.33.1-7 is a suukta in each verse of which a phrase "I eject (vi-vRh-) for thee the yakSma" from various parts of the body.)
bhaiSajya		a remedy rite against a hereditary disease. KauzS 27.29-31 hariNasyeti (AV 3.7) bandhanapaayanaacamanazankudhaanajvaalenaavanakSatre 'vasincati /29/ amitamaatraayaaH sakRd gRhiitaan yavaan aavapati /30/ bhaktaM prayacchati /31/ (The use of a viSaaNaa of a hariNa is based on AV 3.7.1-2 hariNasya raghuSyado 'dhi ziirSaNi bheSajam / sa kSetriyaM viSaaNayaa viSuuciinam aniinazat /1/ anu tvaa hariNo vRSaa padbhiz caturbhir akramiit / viSaaNee vi Sya guSpitaM yad asya kSetriyaM hRdi /2/)
bhaiSajya		a rite against venereal disease. KauzS 27.32-33 muncaami tveti (AV 3.11) graamye puutizaphariibhir odanam /32/ araNye tilazaNagomayazaantaajvaalenaavanakSatre 'vasincati /33/
bhaiSajya		a rite for remedy of any disease. KauzS 27.34 mRgaarair muncety (AV 1.12.3) aaplaavayati /34/
bhaiSajya		a rite to cure wounds like bone fructure. KauzS 28.5-6 rohiNiity (AV 4.12) avanakSatre 'vasincati /5/ pRSaatakaM paayayaty abhyanakti /6/
bhaiSajya		a rite against a possession. KauzS 28.7 aa pazyatiiti (AV 4.20) sadaMpuSpaamaNiM badhnaati /7/
bhaiSajya		a remedy rite against any disease. KauzS 28.8 bhavaazarvaav iti (AV 4.28) sapta kaampiilapuTaan apaaM puurNaan saMpaatavataH kRtvaa dakSiNenaavasicya pazcaad apavidhyati /8/
bhaiSajya		a rite against a possession. KauzS 28.9-11 tvayaa puurvam iti (AV 4.37) kozena zamiicuurNaani bhakte /9/ alaMkaare /10/ zaalaaM paritanoti /11/ (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 263f.)
bhaiSajya		a rite against a possession of amati or unconsciousness. KauzS 28.12 utaamRtaasur ity (AV 5.1.7) amatigRhiitasya bhaktaM prayacchati /12/
bhaiSajya		a rite against a leprosy, consumption, fever, pains in limbs etc. (kezava, Caland) or against fever (daarila, Bahulkar). KauzS 28.13 kuSThalingaabhir (AV 5.4.3, AV 5.4.4, AV 5.27.7-9) navaniitamizreNaapratiihaaraM pralimpati /13/
bhaiSajya		a rite for healing wounds. KauzS 28.14 laakSaalingaabhir (AV 5.5) dugdhe phaaNTaan paayayati /14/
bhaiSajya		a remedy rite for any disease. KauzS 28.17-20 dive svaahemaM yavam iti (AV 5.9 and AV 6.91) catura udapaatre saMpaataan aanayati /17/ dvau pRthivyaam /18/ tau pratyaahRtyaaplaavayati /19/ sayave cottareNa yavaM badhnaati /20/
bhaiSajya		a rite against fever. KauzS 29.18-19 agnis takmaanam iti (AV 5.22) laajaan paayayati /18/ daave lohitapaatreNa muurdhni saMpaataan aanayati /19/
bhaiSajya		a rite against possession. KauzS 29.27 aa yaM vizantiiti (AV 6.2.2) vayonivezanazRtaM kSiiraudanam aznaati /27/
bhaiSajya		a rite against balaaza. KauzS 29.30 asthisraMsam iti (AV 6.14) zakalenaapsv iTe saMpaatavataavasincati /30/ (Caland's note 23 hereon: Der Lokativ apsv iTe ist derselben Art wie z.B. sarveSu 22.14: sie gehoeren an beiden Stellen zu saMpaatavant. Es wird dadurch angedeutetm dass das zur Spende dienende Feuer sich auf einem im Wasser schwimmenden Schilfgeflecht befinden soll.)
bhaiSajya		a rite against an eye disease. KauzS 30.1-6 aabayo iti (AV 6.16) saarSapaM tailasaMpaataM badhnaati /1/ kaaNDaM pralipya /2/ pRktaM zaakaM prayacchati /3/ catvaari zaakaphalaani prayacchati /4/ kSiiraleham aankte /5/ aznaati /6/
bhaiSajya		a rite. KauzS 30.7 agner ivety (AV 6.20) uktaM daave.
bhaiSajya		a rite against fallen hair and for growth of hair. KauzS 30.8-10 imaa yaas tisra iti (AV 6.21) vRkSabhuumau jaataajvaalenaavasincati /8/ ziirSaphaaNTaakSaiH /9/ nikaTaabhyaam /10/
bhaiSajya		a rite against dropsy. KauzS 30.11-12 kRSNaM niyaanam ity (AV 6.22) oSadhyaabhiz cotayate /11/ maarutaanaam apyayaH /12/
bhaiSajya		a rite against dropsy. KauzS 30.13 himavata iti (AV 6.24) syandamaanaad anviipam aahaarya valiikaiH /13/
bhaiSajya		a rite against gaNDamaalaa or scrofula (Bahulkar). KauzS 30.14-16 panca ca yaa iti (AV 6.25) panca pancaazataM parazuparNaan kaaSThair aadiipayati /14/ kapaale prazRtaM kaaSThenaalimpati /15/ kiMstyazvajaambiilodakarakSikaamazakaadibhyaaM daMzayati /16/ (daarila on 16: kiMstyaH zankhaH / zvajaambiilaH zunaH zleSmaa / udakarakSikaa jaluukaa / mazakaadii gRhakolikaa / kiMstyenaalepanaM zvajaambiilena vaa / yadaa zankhenaalepanaM tadaa jaluukayaa daMzanam / yadaa zvajaambiilena tadaa gRhalokikayaa.) (See KauzS 31.16-17.)
bhaiSajya		a rite against any disease. KauzS 30.17-18 nizy ava maa paapmann iti (AV 6.26) tita'uni puulyaany avasicyaapavidhya /17/ aparedyuH sahasraakSaayaapsu baliiMs triin puroDaazasaMvartaaMz catuSpathe 'vakSipyaavakirati /18/
bhaiSajya		a rite against possession. KauzS 31.3-4 antardaava iti (AV 6.32.1) samantam agneH karSvaam uSNapuurNaayaaM japaMs triH parikramya puroDaazaM juhoti /3/ praagnaye preta ity (AV 7.114.2) upadadhiita /4/
bhaiSajya		a rite against any disease. KauzS 31.5 vaizvaanariibhyaaM (AV 6.35 and AV 6.36) paayanaani /5/
bhaiSajya		a rite against excessive discharge (Bahulkar). KauzS 31.6 asthaad dyaur ity (AV 6.44) apavaataayaaH svayaMsrastena gozRngeNa saMpaatavataa japan /6/
bhaiSajya		a rite against pains. KauzS 31.7 yaaM te rudra iti (AV 6.90) zuuline zuulam /7/
bhaiSajya		a rite against a possession. KauzS 31.8 ut suurya iti (AV 6.52) zamiibimbaziirNaparNyaav adhi /8/
bhaiSajya		a rite against boil. KauzS 31.9-10 dyauz ca ma ity (AV 6.53) abhyajyaavamaarSTi /9/ sthuuNaayaaM nikarSati /10/
bhaiSajya		a rite against boil. KauzS 31.11-15 idam idvaa ity (AV 6.57) akSataM muutraphenenaabhyudya /11/ prakSipati /12/ prakSaalayati /13/ dantarajasaavadegdhi /14/ stambarajasaa /15/
bhaiSajya		a rite against scrofula. KauzS 31.16-17 apacita aa susrasa iti (AV 6.83 and AV 7.76) kiMstyaadiini /16/ lohitalavaNaM saMkSudyaabhiniSThiivati /17/ (See KauzS 30.14-16.)
bhaiSajya		a rite against hemiplegia. KauzS 31.18-19 antarikSeNeti (AV 6.80) pakSahataM mantroktaM cankramayaa /18/ kiiTena dhuupayati /19/
bhaiSajya		a rite against boil. KauzS 31.20 glaur ity (AV 6.83.3cd) akSatena.
bhaiSajya		a rite against boil due to unknown cause. KauzS 31.21 viihi svaam ity (AV 6.83.4) ajnaataaruH zaantyudakena saMprokSya manasaa saMpaatavataa /21/
bhaiSajya		a rite of a paapagRhiita, a possession. KauzS 31.22-25 yaa oSadhaya iti (AV 6.96) mantroktasyauSadhiibhir dhuupayati /22/ madhuudazvit paayayati /23/ kSiirodazvit /24/ ubhayaM ca /25/
bhaiSajya		a rite against a cough. KauzS 31.27 yathaa mano 'vadiva ity (AV 6.105 and AV 6.107) ariSTena /27/
bhaiSajya		a rite for the hair-care. KauzS 31.28 devii devyaaM yaaM jamadagnir iti (AV 6.136 and AV 6.137) mantroktaaphalaM jiivyalaakaabhyaam amaavaasyaayaaM kRSNavasanaH kRSNabhakSaH puraa kaakasaMpaataad avanakSatre 'vasincati /28/
bhaiSajya		a rite for a jambhagRhiita, a possession, Mundsperre (Caland) or mouthlock (Bahalkar). KauzS 32.1-2 yas te stana iti (AV 7.10) jambhagRhiitaaya stanaM prayacchati /1/ priyangutaNDulaan abhyavadugdhaan paayayati /2/
bhaiSajya		a rite against any disease. KauzS 32.3-4 agnaaviSNuu somaarudraa sinaavali vi te muncaami zimbhanii iti (AV 7.29, AV 7.42, AV 7.46, AV 7.78, AV 7.112) maunjaiH parvasu baddhvaa pinjuuliibhir aaplaavayati /3/ avasincati /4/
bhaiSajya		a rite against scrofula. KauzS 32.8-10 apacitaam iti (AV 7.74) vaiNavena daarbhyuuSeNa kRSNorNaajyena kaalabundai stukaagrair iti mantroktam /8/ caturthyaabhinidhaayaabhividhyati /9/ jyaastukaajvaalena /10/
bhaiSajya		a rite against a jaayaanya. KauzS 32.11-13 yaH kiikasaa iti (AV 7.76.3, 4, 5) piziilaviiNaatantriiM badhnaati /11/ tantryaa kSitikaaM /12/ viiriNavadhriiM svayaMmlaanaM triH samasya /13/
bhaiSajya		a rite against a dropsy. KauzS 32.14-16 apsu ta iti (AV 7.83) vahantyor madhye vimite pinjuuliibhir aaplaavayati /14/ avasincati /15/ uSNaaH saMpaatavatiir asaMpaataaH /16/
bhaiSajya		a rite against a fever. KauzS 32.17 namo ruuraayeti (AV 7.116 and AV 7.117) zakuniin iveSiikaanjimaNDuukaM niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM sakakSaM baddhvaa /17/ (Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 60 and p. 63, note 11: Weber, IS. IV. 119; Grohmann, IS. IX, 381ff.; Zimmer, p. 379ff.; Hardy, Die Vedische-Brahmanische Periode, p. 198; Bloomfield, SBE. XLII, p. 441ff., 565ff.) (See KauzS 26.18.)
bhaiSajya		a rite against any disease. KauzS 32.18-19 ziirSaktim ity (AV 9.8) abhimRzati /18/ uttamaabhyaam aadityam upatiSThate /19/
bhaiSajya		paribhaaSaa. KauzS 32.26-27 oSadhivanaspatiinaam anuuktaany apratiSiddhaani bhaiSajyaanaam /26/ aMholingaabhiH /27/
bhaiSajya		when a disease breaks out among men and domestic animals, rudra is pacified by offering. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 445 with n. 3 where he refers to ZankhZS 3.4.8, ZankhGS 5.6.1, AzvGS 4.8.40 (zuulagava) and HirGS 2.8.1 (zuulagava).
bhaiSajya		when there is multitude of disease, rudra is worshipped. ZankhZS 3.4.8 vyaadhiplaaye rudraaya /8/
bhaiSajya		when a disease breaks out, a caru made of gavedhuka to rudra is offered. ZankhGS 5.6.1-2 vyaadhau samutthite /1/ imaa rudraaya tavase kapardina iti (RV 1.114) pratyRcaM gaavedhukaM caruM juhuyaat /2/ (praayazcitta) (homa)
bhaiSajya		of vyaadhita, aatura and yakSmagRhiita. AzvGS 3.6.4-5 (AzvGS 3.6.3-4) atha vyaadhitasyaaturasya yakSmagRhiitasya vaa SaDaahutiz caruH /4/ muncaami tvaa haviSaa jiivanaaya kam ity (RV 10.161: a suukta against yakSma) etena /5/ (praayazcitta) (homa)
bhaiSajya		the last suutras of the aayuSyacaru. BodhGS 3.7.27-28 kumaaraaNaaM grahagRhiitaanaaM jvaragRhiitaanaaM bhuutopasRSTaanaam aayuSyeNa ghRtasuuktena (BodhGS 3.7.14-21) aharahas svastyayanaarthaM svaadhyaayam adhiiyiitaitair eva mantrair aahutiir juhuyaad etair eva mantrair baliin hared agado haiva bhavati /27/ tad etad Rddham ayanaM bhuutopasRSTaanaaM raaSTrabhRtaH pancacoDaas sarpaahutir gandharvaahutir aharahas svastyayanaarthaM svaadhyaayam adhiiyiitaitair eva mantrair aahutiir juhuyaat etair eva mantrair baliin hared agado haiva bhavati /28/ (japa, homa)
bhaiSajya		when one sneezes or coughs while going about on business. ApGS 3.9.2 arthapraadhvasya parikSave parikaasane caapa upaspRzyottare (mantrapaaTha 1.13.5,6) yathaalingaM japet // (mantrapaaTha 1.13.5-6 anuhavaM parihavaM pariivaadaM parikSapam / dusvapnaM duruditam tad dviSadbhyo dizaamy aham /5/ anuhuutaM parihuutaM zakunair yad azaakunam / mRgasya sRtam akSNayaa tad dviSadbhyo dizaamy aham /6/) (japa)
bhaiSajya		when a wife is sick. ApGS 3.9.10 yakSmagRhiitaam anyaaM vaa brahmacaryayuktaH puSkarasaMvartamuulair uttarair (mantrapaaTha 1.17.1-6) yathaalingam angaani saMmRzya pratiiciinaM nirasyet /10/ Zysk, Religious Medicine, p. 104. The mantra corresponds to RV 10.163 and AV 2.33. (redical treatment)
bhaiSajya		when a newborn baby becomes sick. ParGS 1.16.24-25 yadi kumaara upadravej jaalena pracchaadyottariiyeNa vaa pitaanka aadhaaya japati kuurkuraH sukuurkuraH kuurkuro baalabandhanaH / cec cec chunaka sRja namas te astu siisaro lapetaapahvara tat satyam / yat te devaa varam adaduH sa tvaM kumaaram eva vaa vRNiithaaH / cec cec chunaka sRja namas te astu siisaro lapetaapahvara tat satyam / yat te saramaa maataa siisaraH pitaa zyaamazabalau bhraatarau  cec cec chunaka sRja namas te astu siisaro lapetaapahvareti /24/ abhimRzati na naamayati na rudati na hRSyati na glaayati yatra vayaM vadaamo yatra caabhimRzaamasiiti /25/ (in the description of the jaatakarma) (japa) (see zvagraha)
bhaiSajya		ParGS 3.6.1-4 athaataH ziirSarogabheSajam /1/ paaNii prakSaalya bhruvau vimaarSTi / cakSurbhyaaM zrotraabhyaaM godaanaac chubukaad adhi / yakSmaM ziirSaNyaM raraaTaad vivRhaamiimam iti /2/ ardhaM ced avabhedaka viruupaakSa zvetapakSa mahaayazaH / atho citrapakSa ziro maasyaabhitaapsiid iti /3/ kSemyo hy eva bhavati /4/ Zysk, Religious Medicine, p. 104. (medical treatment)
bhaiSajya		of rogas by the aaraatrika. AVPZ 7.1.9ab zaamyanty asya tato rogaa grahaa vighnavinaayakaaH /
bhaiSajya		of sarvavyaadhi by the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.1.11 yathaa caivaMvidvaan ghRtakambalaM kurute sarvakaamaan aapnoti sarvavyaadhirahito bhavati brahmalokam avaapnotiiti braahmaNam /11/ 
bhaiSajya		of sarvaroga; the ghRtakambala is to be performed. AVPZ 33.3.1 sarvapaapapraNaazaaya sarvakaamaarthasiddhaye / sarvarogakSayaarthaaya prayojyo ghRtakambalaH //
bhaiSajya		of satatajvara, by a sahasrahoma. AVPZ 36.13.1 dadhyaadyabhyaktalaajaanaaM homaad aSTasahasrataH / naazayet satatajvaraM dvitiiyaadiM ca duurataH /13.1/
bhaiSajya		: vyaadhinigraha by homa. AVPZ 36.19.1 tilaa duurvaa trimadhuraM homato vyaadhinigraham / taNDulaprakSepaz ca /19.1/ 
bhaiSajya		japa. Rgvidhaana 1.89 ambayo yanti yaa proktaa navarcas (RV 1.23.16-24) tv abhiSecaniiH / aayuSyaas taaH pariproktaa bhaiSajyaaH paapamocaniiH //
bhaiSajya		to cure hRdroga by the aaditya-upasthaana. Rgvidhaana 1.99 ud ity (RV 1.50) udyantam aadityam upatiSThed dine dine / hRdroganaazanaM hy etat paramaarogyavardhanam //
bhaiSajya		japa. Rgvidhaana 1.101 rogair gRhiito 'rogii ca praskaNvasyottamaM tRcam (RV 1.50.11-13) / aarogyam etat prayato japen nityam anekazaH //
bhaiSajya		japa. Rgvidhaana 2.134 niveSTukaamo rogaarto bhagasuuktaM (RV 7.41) sadaabhyaset / nivezaM vindate kSipraM rogebhyaz ca pramucyate //
bhaiSajya		japa. Rgvidhaana 2.137 aadityadaivate suukte (RV 7.51-52) ripughne roganaazane / japet praataH zucir bhuutvaa ripurogaiH pramucyate //
bhaiSajya		japa. Rgvidhaana 2.172cd vaazaM mahiiti (RV 8.46-47) ca japtvaa praapnoty aarogyam eva ca //
bhaiSajya		of skin disease and hairlessness, by japa. Rgvidhaana 2.181cd-182ab kanyaa vaar iti (RV 8.91) suuktaM tu satataM niyato japet /181/ tvagdoSiNiiM tathaalomniiM kSipraM tasmaat pramocayet.
bhaiSajya		to reduce the fever. Rgvidhaana 3.61 (12.1) jiivaavRttim prayunjiita nityam etaaM ghRtena tu / srotaaMsy abhyajya sarvaaNi sukhii bhavati vijvaraH // (medical treatment)
bhaiSajya		to reduce the fever. Rgvidhaana 3.97cd, 99cd-100ab (3.18.5cd-19.2cd-3ab) saruupavatsaayaaz ca goH payasaa saadhayec carum /97/ ... putraaMz ca praazayen nityaM priyaan anyaaMz ca sajjanaan /99/ niraamayaaz ca snigdhaaz ca bhavanti vigatajvaraaH / (medical treatment)
bhaiSajya		japa. Rgvidhaana 4.45cd (4.9.3cd) uta devaa iti (RV 10.137) japed aamayaavii yatavrataH //
bhaiSajya		abhyanjana which makes one an annabhaaj, cures one's disease and helps one's digestion). Rgvidhaana 4.46-48 (4.9.4-6) ghRtakumbhaM nidhaayaatha juhuyaaj jaatavedasi (with RV 10.137)/ kumbhaat saMpaatam anyasmin kaaMsyapaatre nidhaapayet /46/ yo 'nnaayaalaM na caannaM syaat sa idaM saMprakalpayet / tenaajyenaangam abhyajya zanakair annabhaag bhavet /47/ rogaartasyaapy anenaiva gaatram anktvaa japed idam / ajiirNaanno 'py anjayiita sukhaM bhavati tena ha /48/ (medical treatment)
bhaiSajya		a rite to cure a patient of yakSman. Rgvidhaana 4.81 (4.16.1) gRhiitaM yakSmaNaa darbhaan gRhiitvaa saMspRzan japet / muncaami tvaa haviSeti (RV 10.161) yakSmaaNam apakarSati /81/ (medical treatment)
bhaiSajya		a rite to cure a patient of yakSman. Rgvidhaana 4.82-85 (4.16.2-5) samiddham agniM juhuyaad aajyenaiva yathaavidhi / saMpaatam aajye ninayet saMpaataiz ca payaH pibet /82/ saMpaatabhaajane sarpizcuurNaM tatra nidhaapayet / tatraasya bhojaniiyaM syaat paaniiyaM caanumantritam /83/ khaadiraaNi ca kaaSThaani cuurNaM kRtvaa sahaambubhiH / zodhayiita rasaM ceSaaM madhvaajyaabhyaaM pibet saha /84/ muncaami tvaa haviSeti tatra tatra prayojayet / yakSmaaNam apakarSanti zariiraat tena karmaNaa /85/ a disease. (medical treatment)
bhaiSajya		a rite to cure a patient of yakSman. Rgvidhaana 4.98cd-101ab (4.19.3cd-20ab) aajyaM saMskRtya juhuyaad akSibhyaaM ta iti (RV 10.163) dvijaH /98/ paaNinaa tu ghRtaaktena muurdhaanaM saMspRzet tataH / karNau netre ca chubukaM naasike caiva saMspRzet /99/ evam eva japen nityaM yakSmaNo vipramucyate / puurvoktenaiva kalpena yakSmanaazanam aacaret /100/ homena ca japaiz caiva yakSmanaazanam aacaret / (medical treatment)
bhaiSajya		homa. saamavidhaana 1.8.2 [95,4-8] manuSyeSv abhivaateSu ghRtaaktaanaaM yavaanaam aaDhakaM juhuyaad agne tvaM no antama iti (SV 1.448) caturvargeNa saamaanteSu svaahaakaarair agnaye svaahaa vaayave svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candraaya svaaheti ca snehavad amaaMsam annaM braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa svasti vaacayitvaa svasti haiSaaM bhavati //
bhaiSajya		a rite against possession by rakSas, by fasting a maNi. saamavidhaana 2.2.1 [107.17-108.2] atha yo rakSasaa gRhiitaH syaad azanihatasya vRkSasyedhmaH, zuklaayaa goH saruupavatsaayaa anyasyaa vaajyaM, bailvaM maNim utthaapya tadahas trivRtaM kaarayen maNim / agniM pratiSThaapyaavRtaa hutvaa maNiM nidhaayendra tridhaatuzaraNam ity etenaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / taM maNiM kaNThena zirasaa vaa dhaarayan mucyate rakSasaa / yad vaa u vizpatir iti caitat sadaa prayunjiita / svasti haasya bhavati / (sahasrahoma)
bhaiSajya		saamavidhaana 2.2.2 aamayaavii kaumbhyaM ghRtaM vizvaaH pRtanaa abhibhuutaraM nara ity (graama. 9.3.370.1) etenaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / jiiveti caasya nidhanaM kuryaad etenaiva sadaa praazniiyaat / mucyate aamayaavii / aa no mitraavaruNeti (graama. 6.11.220.1) caitat sadaa prayunjiita / svasti haasya bhavati /2/ (sahasrahoma)
bhaiSajya		saamavidhaana 2.3.1 [110,1-2] atha yad asya rujec chaM no deviirahasyena ghRtam abhigiiyaabhyanjyaac chaamyati ha // (medical treatment)
bhaiSajya		saamavidhaana 2.3.1 [110,14-17] dvikaadyena vodakaM paayayec chiitaabhir adbhir abhiSecayet somaM raajaanaM sanaad agne 'gniM hotaaram ity etaani cainam abhizraavayec chaamyati ha // abhiSeka. (medical treatment)
bhaiSajya		a rite to prevent a person from being possessed by yakSman, by japa. saamavidhaana 2.3.9 acodasa iti tRtiiyaM prayunjiita nainaM yakSmaa gRhNaati // 
bhaiSajya		zatahoma. viiNaazikhatantra 183-184ab zatajapto jalenaapi tato vaa mucyate sadaa / vyaadhighaatasamidbhis tu vyaadhinaatyantapiiDitaH /183/ aSTottarazatenaiva aahutiinaaM na saMzayaH /
bhaiSajya		viiNaazikhatantra 184cd kSiiraaktena tu devezi rogii rogaad vimucyate // (medical treatment)
bhaiSajya		in matsyasuukta, ch. IV, gorakSa questions paraazara on the means of destroying illness. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 87.)
bhaiSajya		by satyakriyaa on a basis of ratnatraya, to restore limbs which have been cut off (surgery). divyaavadaana 154.19-26 ye ke cit sattvaa apadaa vaa dvipadaa vaa bahupadaa vaa aruupiNo vaa ruupino vaa saMjnino va asaMjnino vaa naiva saMjnino vaa naasaMjninas tathaagato 'rham samyaksambuddhaH teSaaM sattvaanaam agra aakhyate ye ke cid dharmaa asaMskRtaa vaa saMskRtaa vaa viraato dharmas teSaam agra aakhyaataH ye ke cit saMghaa vaa gaNaa vaa yugaa vaa parSado vaa tathaagatazraavakasaMghas teSaam agra aakhyaataH anena satyena satyavaakyena tava zariiraM yathaapauraaNaM syaat. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, pp. 26-27 with n. 26.)
bhaiSajya		prohibited for the bhikSus. K. Nara, 1973, "Kodai Indo Bukkyo ni okeru chibyo koi no imi," Nakamura Hajime Hakase Kanreki Kinen Ronshu: Indo shiso to bukkyo, Shujusha, p. 241 with n. 29: suttanipaata 927.
bhaiSajya		an epidemic caused by a demon adhivaasa was calmed down by the power of the ratnatraya. mahaavastu 1.253.4-257.7; 270.11.
bhaiSajya		of epidemic by performing a festival while carrying the Buddha's kasaaya and by the buddhaanusmRti. K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 42. with n. 14: avadaanazataka 1.82.2ff.
bhaiSajya		to be released from all paapaavaraNas, from all diseases and all enemies vanish, by a sahasrahoma. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,2-3 [59,23-28] puurNapancadazyaam ahoraatroSitena bhagavato aaryaavalokitezvarapuujaaM kRtvaa apaamaargasamidhaanaa madhughRtaakaa (2) sarjarasaaktaanaam aSTottaravaaraazata parijapya sahasravaaraa juhuyaat / aatmaanaa naama grahetavyam / sarvapaapaavaraNaani vimucyate / sarvavyaadhayaH sarvarogaad vimucyate / sarvapratyarthikapratyamitraaNi vinazyante / (aahutividhi)
bhaiSajya		amoghapaazakalparaaja 49b,6-7 [26,4-9] mahataa vyaadhibaadhaglaanasya cuurNii dadyaat baadhaglaanaM parimucyate / atisaariNaaM grahaNiiduSTaanaam uSNodakena daatavyaM sadyaM parimucyate / paarzvazuule takreNa saha daatavyaM prazamati / sarvavyaadhiSu ghRtatailena saha bhaavayet / abhyangabhojanapaanaM ca hastakarmaM ca lepanaM sarvavyaadhinaa vinazyanti / na (6) prabhavanti kadaa cana / (medical treatment)
bhaiSajya		to cure all diseases, by giving a paaniiya. amoghapaazakalparaaja 50a,3 [27,5-6] sarvavyaadhiroganaazanaM paaniiyaM parijapya deyaH / (medical treatment, japa)
bhaiSajya		to become niroga, by a taila. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,23-25] anena sarvaaturaaNaaM karmaaNi kuryaat / zuuladaaghavastastriimuutrakRcchraajaragRdhrabhideyaM tailaM parijapya nirogo bhavati /
bhaiSajya		to become svastha, by drinking water. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,21] saptajaptam udakaM preSayet / aaturaH piitvaa svastho bhavati /
bhaiSajya		vyaadhi is cured, by fastening a maNi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,6-8] sarvavyaadhiSu prazamanaM kartukaamenaaSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa kanyaakartritasuutrakaM(>kanyaakartitasuutrakaM?) bandhitavyam / vyaadhiz ca prazamati / 
bhaiSajya		mahaavyaadhi is cured, by a lakSahoma. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,8-9] dhaasakasamidhaanaaM gandhatailaaktaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / mahaavyaadhyupazamo bhavati [685,8-9] /
bhaiSajya		against all rogas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,20] sarvarogeSu unmaarjanam / 
bhaiSajya		to live seven thousand years or to become kalpasthaayin or to cure all rogas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,7-10].
bhaiSajya		to remove niyadavedaniiya? manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,1-2] valmiikazikharam aaruhya niraahaara ekapaada puurvaahNaad yaavad aparaahNaM japet / niyadavedaniiyaM kSiiyate /
bhaiSajya		to cure udarazuula? manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,8] udarazuule hastaM saptavaaraan parijapya pramaarjayet / svastho bhavati /
bhaiSajya		to cure all zuulas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [708,10-12].
bhaiSajya		release from a mahaaroga. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,21-22] zrotaanjanam(>zrotraanjanam?) azvatthapatraantaritaM sahasrasaMpaataabhijutaM kRtvaa sakRduccaaritena SaDbhir maasair mahaarogaan mucyate /
bhaiSajya		a rite by which a jvarita becomes subhaga. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [698,2-3].
bhaiSajya		a rite by which a jvarita becomes subhaga. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,21-23].
bhaiSajya		vyaadhi perishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [698,12-13].
bhaiSajya?		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [698,28-29].
bhaiSajya		to pacify vyaadhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [699,16-21].
bhaiSajya		to pacify vyaadhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [713,27-28].
bhaiSajya		to be released from vyaadhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [709,28-29].
bhaiSajya		to be released from vyaadhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [715,27].
bhaiSajya		to be released from all vyaadhis. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,12-13].
bhaiSajya		umaarjanagrahajvaranaazana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [710,6-7].
bhaiSajya		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,22-23] akSirogajvaragulmazirogRdhrasiinaaM parijapya daatavyam.
bhaiSajyabhakSaNa	proper times for taking madicine. Kane 5: 627.
bhaiSajyagaNa		a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.24 aghadviSTaa devajaataa (AV 2.7.1) zaM no devii (AV 2.25.1) varaNo vaarayaatai (AV 6.85.1) pippalii (AV 6.109.1) vidradhasya (AV 6.127.1) yaa babhrava (AV 8.7.1) iti gaNakarmaa gaNo bhaiSajyaz ca bhavati.
bhaiSajyagaNa		used in the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.6.1-2 saavitraH zantaatiiyaz ca kRtyaaduuSaNa eva ca / abhayaaparaajitaayuSyaa varcasyaz ca tataH paraH /1/ saMsaktiiyaH suSuptiiyaH svastyayanaH zarmavarma ca / caatano maatRnaamaani bhaiSajyaM nyaaya eva ca /2/ ghRtalingau tathaa raudrau saMpaataan aanayed ghRte /
bhaiSajyaguru		bibl. Raoul Birnbaum, 1979, The Healing Buddha, Boulder, Colo: Shambhala.
bhaiSajyagurusuutra	in Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, pp. 1-32.
bhaiSajyavastu		bibl. Fumi Yao, 2013, "A brief note on the newly found Sanskrit fragments of the bhaiSajyavastu of the muulasarvaastivaada-vinaya," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 61-3, pp. 1130-1135.
bhaiyan maataa		see bheian maataa, bhoomiyaa maataa, bhuumiaa maataa.
bhaiyan maataa		popular deity. Census of India, 1961, Vol. XIX (Delhi), Pt. VI, No. 4, p. 47.
bhaiyan maataa		popular deity. Census of India 1961, Vol. 19, Pt. 6, No. 7: 78.
bhajan			Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 59. In the puujaa of Sri Rama's temple.
bhajan			Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 17, p. 51. In the raamanavamiivrata. P. 52. In the vinaayakacaturthiivrata.
bhajan			Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 21, p. 102. In the Sri Rama Navami. P. 104, in the Karthika Somavaram (kaarttika somavaara). In the Karthika Pournami. P. 105. On the Sankranti day.
bhajan			Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 25, p. 66. In the Sriramanavami.
bhajan			Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 31, p. 64. In the Sivaratri. In the Sri Rama Navami.
bhajan			Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 38, p. 87. In the Vinayaka Chavithi.
bhajan			Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 58. In the zivaraatri.
bhajan			Census of India, 1061, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 1, p. 31.
bhajan			Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 56.
bhajan			Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 52. In the raamanavamiivrata.
bhajana			PW. n. das Verehren, Verehrung, Cult.
bhajana			Apte. n. 3) service, adoration, worship.
bhajana			the gods, RSis and rivers such as gangaa come to see atri's tapas and services of his wife anasuuyaa. ziva puraaNa 4.3.27d tasyaiva tapasaa sarve tasyaaz ca bhajanena ca /27/ devaaz ca RSayaz caiva gangaadyaas saritas tathaa / darzanaarthaM tayoH sarvaaH pare pgriityaa samaayayuH /28/ (atriizvaramaahaatmya)
bhajana			the gods and RSis see atri's tapas and services of his wife anasuuyaa and made adoration. ziva puraaNa 4.3.30-34ab <dRSTvaa ca tattapassevaaM vismayaM paramaM yayuH / tayos tad adbhutaM dRSTvaa samuucur bhajanaM varam /29/> ubhayoH kiM viziSTaM ca tapaso bhajanasya ca / atrez caiva tapaH proktam anasuuyaanusevanam /30/ tat sarvam ubhayor dRSTvaa samuucur bhajanaM varam / puurvaiz ca RSibhi caiva duSkaraM tu tapaH kRtam /31/ etaadRzaM tu kenaapi kva kRtaM naitad abruvan / dhanyo 'yaM ca munir dhanyaa tatheyam anasuuyikaa /32/ yadaitaabhyaaM parapriityaa kriyate sutapaH punaH / etaadRzaM zubhaM caitat tapo duSkaram uttamam /33/ trilokyaaM kriyate kena saaMprataM jnaayate na hi / (atriizvaramaahaatmya)
bhakSa			see aahaara.
bhakSa			see braahmaNaanaaM bhakSa.
bhakSa			see kSiirabhakSa.
bhakSa			see payobhakSa.
bhakSa			see praaNabhakSa.
bhakSa			see saktubhakSa.
bhakSa			see upavaasa.
bhakSa			see uuSmabhakSa.
bhakSa			see vaayubhakSa.
bhakSa			see vaizyaanaaM bhakSa.
bhakSa			see zuudraaNaaM bhakSa.
bhakSa			AB 7.29.1-2, 3, 4 trayaaNaaM bhakSaaNaam ekam aahariSyanti somaM vaa dadhi vaapo vaa /1/ sa yadi somaM braahmaNaanaam sa bhakSo ... /2/ atha yadi dadhi vaizyaanaaM sa bhakSo ... /3/ atha yady apaH zuudraanaaM sa bhakSaH.
bhakSa			the remnants of the drawn somas in the pitRmedha of a diikSita are poured in the south maarjaaliiya or in the south vedizroNi. AzvZS 6.10.21 saMcitya tiirthena prapaadya yathaasanam aasaadayeyuH /20/ bhakSeSu praaNabhakSaan bhakSayitvaa dakSiNe maarjaaliiye ninayeyuH / dakSiNasyaaM vaa vedizroNyaaM /21/
bhakSa			drawn somas are (not drunk but) poured down at the maarjaaliiya in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. ZankhZS 13.10 maarjaaliiye bhakSaan ninayanti /10/
bhakSa			drawn somas are (not drunk but) poured down at the maarjaaliiya in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. ApZS 14.22.3 agniSTomaH soma aindravaayavaagraa maitraavaruNaagraa vaa /4/ yaamiibhiH stuvate /5/ stotre stotre 'sthikumbham upanidadhaati /6/ maarjaaliiye bhakSaan ninayante /7/ agna aayuuMSi pavasa iti pratipadaM kurviiran /8/ rathaMtarasaamaiSaaM somaH syaat /9/ aayur evaatman dadhate 'tho paapmaanam eva vijahato yantiiti vijnaayate /10/
bhakSa			drawn somas are (not drunk but) poured down at the maarjaaliiya in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. HirZS 15.5.37 aindravaayavaagraa grahaa maitraavaruNaagraa vaa maarjaaliiyanyante bhakSaan upaniniiyuH /37/ agna aayuuMSi pavasa iti pratipadaM kurviiran /38/
bhakSamantra		see somabhakSaNa.
bhakSamantra		ApZS 13.14.14 antaraa neSTaaraM dhiSNiyaM caagniidhro vyavasRpya bhakSayati /13/ agnipiitasyeti bhakSamantraM saMnamati /14/ (agniSToma, paatniivatagraha)
bhakSaNa		see anvaahaarya.
bhakSaNa		see dhaanaabhakSaNa.
bhakSaNa		see iDaabhakSaNa.
bhakSaNa		see praazana.
bhakSaNa		see somabhakSaNa.
bhakSya			PW. adj. zu geniessen, zu essen, zu verspeisen, geniessbar, essbar; neutr. was genossen --, gegessen wird, ein zum Essen sich eignender Gegenstand, Speise, insbes. eine fest Speise, die gekaut werden muss.
bhakSya			bibl. Toru Yagi, 1994, "A note on bhojya- and bhakSya-," in Y. Ikari, ed., A Study of the niilamata: Aspects of Hinduism in Ancient Kashmir, Kyoto: Institute fro Research in Humanities, Kyoto University, pp. 377-397.
bhakSya			of four kinds/caturvidha. garuDa puraaNa 1.130.6cd bhakSyaM coSyaM tathaa lehyaM odanaM ceti kiirtitam / (anodanasaptamii)
bhakSya			some vareities of bhakSya food are to be avoided in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.141.20cd-26 abhakSyaaNi vivarjyaani zraaddhe nityam atandritaiH /20/ bhakSyeSv api na deyaani yaani taani nibodha me / bhuustRNaM sumukaM zigruM paalakyaM taNDuliiyakam /21/ kuuSmaaNDaalaabuvrntaakapippaliimariicaani ca / zraaddheSu naagaraM deyaM lavaNaM saindhavaM tathaa /22/ saindhavavyatirekeNa lavaNaani na daapayet / naktaM gRhiitam udakaM tathaa palvalasaMbhavam /23/ zraaddhakaala vivarjyaM ca maahiSaM kSiiram eva ca / raajamaaSamasuuraaz ca caNakaaH koraduuSakaaH /24/ varjyaaz caabhiSavo nityaM zatapuSpaM gavedhukam / karambhaaNi kusumbhaM ca paTolaM bRhatiiphalam /25/ kariirasurabhii cobhau puutigandhi ca yad bhavet / jamviirajaphalaM varjyaM kovidaaraM ca paarthiva /26/
bhakSyaabhakSya		see abhakSya.
bhakSyaabhakSya		see abhakSyabhakSaNa: praayazcitta.
bhakSyaabhakSya		txt. VaikhDhS 2.15 [132,1-13]. (v) (c)
bhakSyaabhakSya		txt. GautDhS 17.22-38. (v) (c)
bhakSyaabhakSya		txt. ApDhS 1.5.17.14-39. (v) (c)
bhakSyaabhakSya		txt. BaudhDhS 1.12.1-15. (v) (c)
bhakSyaabhakSya		txt. VasDhS 14.33-48. (v) (c)
bhakSyaabhakSya		txt. manu smRti 5.5-25. (v) (c)
bhakSyaabhakSya		txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.167-181. (v) (c)
bhakSyaabhakSya		txt. kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance <970>.
bhakSyaabhakSya		txt. mbh 12.36.21-35(?).
bhakSyaabhakSya		txt. mbh 13.135.1-21(?).
bhakSyaabhakSya		txt. agni puraaNa 175.12cd-17. (vrataparibhaaSaa)
bhakSyaabhakSya		txt. brahma puraaNa 220.168-197. (in the zraaddha) (v) (c)
bhakSyaabhakSya		txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.1-46. (v) (c)
bhakSyaabhakSya		txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.1-33. (v) (c)
bhakSyaabhakSya		txt. kuurma puraaNa 2.17.1-45.
bhakSyaabhakSya		txt. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 32.1-3. (v) (c)
bhakSyaabhakSya		txt. padma puraaNa 3.56.1-46. (v) (c)
bhakSyaabhakSya		txt. skanda puraaNa 4.40.9-18. (gRhasthadharma)
bhakSyaabhakSya		txt. skanda puraaNa 4.40.109-140.
bhakSyaabhakSya		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.230.1-15. In the haMsagiitaa. (v) (c)
bhakSyaabhakSya		txt. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 778-807: mainly dealing with the abhakSyas for the zrotriya braahmaNas.
bhakSyaabhakSya		contents. ApDhS 1.5.17.14-39: 14-16 food bought in the market is prohibited to be eaten, some exceptions, 17-20 prepared food which has stood for a night is prohibited to be eaten, some exceptions, 21 madya is prohibited, 22-24 animals whose milk is prohibited to be drunk, 25-28 prohibited plants, 29 prohibited animals, 30-31 dhenu and anaDvah are permitted, 32-36 prohibited birds, some exceptions, 37 pancanakhas are prohibited, with some exceptions, 38-39 prohibited fishes.
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. ApDhS 1.5.17.14-39 naapaNiiyam annam azniiyaat /14/ tathaa rasaan aamamaaMsamadhulavaNaaniiti parihaapya /15/ tailasarpiSii tuupayojayed udake 'vadhaaya /16/ kRtaannaM paryuSitam akhaadyaapeyaanaadyam /17/ zuktaM ca /18/ phaaNitapRthukataNDulakarambharujasabhaktuzaakamaaMsapiSTakSiiravikaarauSadhivanaspatimuulaphalavarjam /19/ zuktaM caaparayogam /20/ sarvaM madyam apeyam /21/ tathailakaM payaH /22/ uSTriikSiiramRgiikSiirasandhiniikSiirayamasuukSiiraaNiiti /23/ dhenoz caanirdazaayaaH /24/ tathaa kiilaalauSadhiinaaM ca /25/ karanjapalaaNDuparaariikaaH /26/ yaJ caanyat paricakSate /27/ kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ ekakhuroSTragavayagraamasuukarazarabhagavaam /29/ dhenvanaDuhor bhakSyam /30/ medhyam aanaDuham iti vaajasaneyakam /31/ kukkuTo vikiraaNaam /32/ plavaH pratudaam /33/ kravyaadaH /34/ haMsabhaasacakravaakasuparNaaz ca /35/ kruncakrauncavaardhraaNasalakSmaNavarjam /36/ pancanakhaanaaM godhaakacchapazvaaviTcchalyakakhaDgazazapuutikhaSavarjam /37/ abhakSyaz ceTo matsyaanaam /38/ sarpaziirSo mRduraH kravyaado ye caanye vikRtaa yathaa manuSyazirasaH /39/
bhakSyaabhakSya		contents. GautDhS 17.22-38: 22-26 varieties of animals whose milk is prohibited to be drunk, 27-31 prohibited animals, 32-33 prohibited plants, 34 prohibited birds, 35-38 permitted meat (34 permitted birds, 35 permitted fishes, 37-38 permitted animals).
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. GautDhS 17.22-38 goz ca kSiiram anirdazaayaa suutake /22/ ajaamahisyoz ca /23/ nityam aavikam apeyam auSTram aikazaphaM ca /24/ syandiniiyamasuusandhiniinaaM ca /25/ vivatsaayaaz ca /26/ pancanakhaaz caazalyakazazazvaavidgodhaakhaDgakacchapaaH /27/ ubhayatodatkezyalomaikazaphakalavinkaplavacakravaakahaMsaaH /28/ kaakakankagRdhrazyenaa jalajaa raktapaadatuNDaa graamyakukkuTasuukarau /29/ dhenvanaDuhau ca /30/ apannadaavasannavRthaamaaMsaani /31/ kisalayakyaakulazunaniryaasaaH /32/ lohitaa vrazcanaaz ca /33/ nicudaarubakabalaakazukamadguTiTTibhamaandhaalaa naktaMcaraa abhakSyaaH /34/ bhakSyaaH pratudaviSkiraajaalapaadaaH /35/ matsyaaz caavikRtaaH /36/ vadhyaaz ca dharmaarthe /37/ vyaalahataadRSTadoSavaakprazastaany abhyukSyopayunjiitopayunjiita /38/
bhakSyaabhakSya		contents. BaudhDhS 1.12.1-15: 1-3 prohibited animals: village animals, kravyaadas and birds, kukkuTa and suukara, 4 goats and sheep are permitted, 5 permitted pancanakhas, 6 permitted dvikhurins, 7 permitted birds, 8 permitted fishes, 9-13 various kinds of milk which is prohibited to be drunk and praayazcittas to be done, when transgressed, 14-15 paryuSita food is not to be eaten, with some exceptions.
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. BaudhDhS 1.12.1-15 abhakSyaaH pazavo graamyaaH /1/ kravyaadaaz zakunayaz ca /2/ tathaa kukkuTasuukaram /3/ anyatraajaavikebhyaH /4/ bhakSyaaH zvaaviDgodhaazazazalyakakacchapakhaDgaaH khaDgavarjaaH panca pancanakhaaH /5/ tatharzyahariNapRSatamahiSavaraahakulungaaH kulungavarjaaH panca dvikhuriNaH /6/ pakSiNas tittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasamayuuravaaraNaa vaaraNavarjaaH panca viSkiraaH /7/ matsyaaH sahasradaMSTraz cilicimo varmibRhacchiromahaazakarirohitaraajiivaaH /8/ anirdazaahasandhiniikSiiram apeyam /9/ vivatsaanyavatsayoz ca /10/ aavikam auSTrikam aikazapham /11/ apeyapayaHpaane kRcchro 'nyatra gavyaat /12/ gavye triraatram upavaasaH /13/ paryuSitaM zaakayuuSamaaMsasarpiHzRtadhaanaaguDadadhimadhusaktuvarjam /14/ zuktaani tathaajaato guDaH /15/BaudhDhS 1.12.2 abhakSyaaH pazavo graamyaaH /1/ kravyaadaaz zakunayaz ca /2/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
bhakSyaabhakSya		contents. VasDhS 14.33-48: food the eating of which causes the performance of the atikRcchra, 34-35 varieties of milk which is prohibited to be drunk, 36 water on a boat is not to be drunk, 37-38 paryuSita food is not to be eaten, with some exceptions, 39-40 animals meat of which can be eaten, 41-42 fishes which are prohibited to be eaten, 43-44 prohibited animals, 45-47 disputed animals, 48 prohibited birds.
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. VasDhS 14.33-48 lazunapalaaNDukyaakugRnjanazleSmaantakavRkSaniryaasalohitavrazcanazvakaakaavaliiDhazuudroccheSaNabhojaneSv atikRcchraH /33/ saMdhiniikSiiram avatsaakSiiram /34/ gomahiSyajaanaam anirdazaahaanaam /35/ antarnaavy udakam /36/ apuupadhaanaakarambhasaktuvaTakatailapaayasazaakaani zuktaani varjayet /37/ anyaaMz ca kSiirayavapiSTavikaaraan /38/ zvaavicchalyakazazakacchapagodhaaH pancanakhaanaaM bhakSyaaH /39/ anuSTraaH pazuunaam anyatodantaaz ca /40/ matsyaanaaM vaa ceTagavayazizumaaranakrakuliiraaH /41/ vikRtaruupaaH sarpaziirSaaz ca /42/ gauragavayazarabhaaz ca /43/ anuddiSTaas tathaa /44/ dhenvanaDuhaav apannadantaaz ca /45/ bhakSyau tu dhenvanaDuhau medhyau vaajasaneyake vijnaayate /46/ khaDge tu vivadanty agraamyazuukare ca /47/ zakunaanaaM ca vidhunaviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/
bhakSyaabhakSya		contents. manu smRti 5.5-25: 5-7 prohibited food of various kinds, 8-9ac varieties of milk which is prohibited to be drunk, 9d prohibitted zukta, 10ab permitted zukta, 10 extracts of clean flowers, roots and fruits are permitted, 11-14ac prohibited birds, 14d-15 fishes are prohibited, 16 permitted fishes, 17 ekacara, ajnaata, eggs of mRga and pancanakhas are prohibited, 18ac six kinds of pancanakhas are permitted to be eaten, 19-21 six kinds of prohibited food and its praayazcittas: chattraaka, viDvaraaha, lazuna, graamakukkuTa, palaaNDu and gRnjana, 22-23 various kinds of food prepared for the sake of yajnas are permitted, 24-25 about paryuSita food.
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. manu smRti 5.5-25 (5-10) lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva palaaNDuM kavakaani ca / abhakSyaaNi dvijaatiinaam amedhyaprabhavaaNi ca /5/ lohitaan vRkSaniryaasaan vRzcanaprabhavaaMs tathaa / zeluM gavyaM ca peyuuSaM prayatnena vivarjayet /6/ vRthaa kRsarasaMyaavaM paayasaapuupam eva ca / anupaakRtamaaMsaani devaannaani haviiMSi ca /7/ anirdazaayaa goH kSiiram auSTram aikazaphaM tathaa / aavikaM saMdhiniikSiiraM vivatsaayaaz ca goH payaH /8/ aaraNyaanaaM ca sarveSaaM mRgaaNaaM maahiSaM vinaa / striikSiiraM caiva varjyaani sarvazuktaani caiva hi /9/ dadhi bhakSyaM ca zukteSu sarvaM ca dadhisaMbhavam / yaani caivaabhiSuuyante puSpamuulaphalaiH zubhaiH /10/
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. manu smRti 5.5-25 (11-14) kravyaadaaJ chakunaan sarvaaMs tathaa graamanivaasinaH / anirdiSTaaMz caikazaphaaMS TiTTibhaM ca vivarjayet /11/ kalavinkaM plavaM haMsaM cakraahvaM graamakukkutam / saarasaM rajjuvaalaM ca daatyuuhaM zukasaarike /12/ pratudaaJ jaalapaadaaMz ca koyaSTinakhaviSkiraan / nimajjataz ca matsyaadaaJ zaunaM valluuram eva ca /13/ bakaM caiva balaakaaM ca kaakolaM khanjariiTakam / matsyaadaan viDvaraahaaMz ca matsyaan eva ca sarvazaH /14/
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. manu smRti 5.5-25 (15-21) yo yasya maaMsam aznaati sa tanmaaMsaada ucyate / matsyaadaH sarvamaaMsaadas tasmaan matsyaan vivarjayet /15/ paaThiinarohitaav aadyau niyuktau havyakavyayoH / raajiivaan siMhatuNDaaMz ca sazalkaaM caiva sarvazaH /16/ na bhakSayed ekacaraan ajnaataaMz ca mRgadvijaan / bhakSyeSv api samuddiSTaan sarvaan pancanakhaaMs tathaa /17/ zvaavidhaM zalyakaM godhaaM khaDgakuurmazazaaMs tathaa / bhakSyaan pancanakheSv aahur anuSTraaMz caikatodataH /18/ chattraakaM viDvaraahaM ca lazunaM graamakukkuTam / palaaNDuM gRnjanaM caiva matyaa jagdhvaa pated dvijaH /19/ amatyaitaani SaT jagdhvaa kRcchraM saaMtapanaM caret / yaticandraayaNaM vaapi zeSeSuupavaased ahaH /20/ saMvatsarasyaikam api caret kRcchraM dvijottamaH / ajnaatabhuktazuddhyarthaM jnaatasya tu vizeSataH /21/
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. manu smRti 5.5-25 (22-25) yajnaarthaM braahmaNair vadhyaaH prazastaaH mRgapakSiNaH / bhRtyaanaaM caiva vRttyartham agastyo hy aacarat puraa /22/ babhuuvur hi puroDaazaa bhakSyaaNaaM mRgapakSiNaam / puraaNeSv api yajneSu brahmakSatrasaveSu ca /23/ yat kiM cit snehasaMyuktaM bhakSyam bhojyam agarhitam / tat paryuSitam apy aadyaM haviHzeSaM ca yad bhavet /24/ cirasthitam api tv aadyam asnehaaktaM dvijaatibhiH / yavagodhuumajaM sarvaM payasaz caiva vikriyaa /25/manu smRti 5.24-25 yat kiM cit snehasaMyuktaM bhakSyam bhojyam agarhitam / tat paryuSitam apy aadyaM haviHzeSaM ca yad bhavet /24/ cirasthitam api tv aadyam asnehaaktaM dvijaatibhiH / yavagodhuumajaM sarvaM payasaz caiva vikriyaa /25/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
bhakSyaabhakSya		contents. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.167-181: 167-168 unfit food, 169 on paryuSita food, 170 varieties of milk which is prohibited to be drunk, 171-175 various kinds of food not to be eaten, three days upavaasa is its praayazcitta, 176 other kinds of food not to be eaten, the caandraayaNa is its praayazcitta, 177ac permitted five pancanakhas, 177cd-178ab permitted fishes, 178cd-181 about the meat eating.
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.167-181 (167-174) anarcitaM vRthaamaaMsaM kezakiiTasamanvitam / zuktaM paryuSitocchiSTaM zvaspRSTaM patitekSitam /167/ udakyaaspRStasaMghuSTaM paryaayaannaM ca varjayet / goghraataM zakunocchiSTaM padaa spRSTaM ca kaamataH /168/ annaM paryuSitaM bhojyaM snehaaktaM cirasaMsthitam / asnehaa api godhuumayavagorasavikriyaaH /169/ saMdhinyanirdazaavatsaagopayaH parivarjayet / auSTram aikazaphaM straiNam aaraNyakam athaavikam /170/ devataarthaM haviH zigruM lohitaan vrazcanaaMs tathaa / anupaakRtamaaMsaani viDjaani kavakaani ca /171/ kravyaadapakSidaatyuuhazukapratudaTiTTibhaan / saarasaikazaphaan haMsaan sarvaaMz ca graamavaasinaH /172/ koyaSTiplavacakraahvabalaakaabakaviSkiraan / vRthaakRsarasaMyaavapaayasaapuupazaSkuliiH /173/ kalavinkaM sakaakolaM kuraraM rajjudaalakam / jaalapaadaan khanjariiTaan ajnaataaMz ca mRgadvijaan /174/
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.167-181 (175-181) caaSaaMz ca raktapaadaaMz ca saunaM valluuram eva ca / matsyaaMz ca kaamato jagdhvaa sopavaasas tryahaM vaset /175/ palaaNDuM viDvaraahaM ca chatraakaM graamakukkuTam / lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva jagdhvaa caandraayaNaM caret /176/ bhakSyaaH pancanakhaaH sedhaagodhaakacchapazallakaaH / zazaz ca matsyeSv api hi siMhatuNDakarohitaaH /177/ tathaa paaThiinaraajiivasazalkaaz ca dvijaatibhiH / ataH zRNudhvaM maaMsasya vidhiM bhakSaNavarjane /178/ praaNaatyaye tathaa zraaddhe prokSite dvijakaamyayaa / devaan pitRRn samabhyarcya khaadan maaMsaM na doSabhaak /179/ vaset sa narake ghore dinaani pazuromabhiH / saMmitaani duraacaaro yo hanty avidhinaa pazuun /180/ sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti hayamedhaphalaM tathaa / gRhe 'pi nivasan vipro munir maaMsavarjanaat /181/
bhakSyaabhakSya		contents. brahma puraaNa 220.168-197: 168 prohibited lentils and peas, 169 prohibited milk products, 170 prohibited fruits, 171ab fishes, pigs, tortoises and cows are especially to be avoided, 171cd-172ab prohibited gandha, 172cd-174ab prohibited plants, 174cd-175ab prohibited bulbous plants, 175cd-177ab prohibited squashes, 177cd-180ab other prohibited plants, 180cd-183ab permitted food, 183cd-184ab prohibited food, 184cd-185ab permitted food, 185cd-187ab permitted meat, 187cd-189 rohita is prohibited, 190-195ab prohibited animals, birds and fishes, 195cd-197 prohibited plants.
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. brahma puraaNa 220.168-197 (for the vidhi, see the description at the zraaddha).
bhakSyaabhakSya		contents. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.1-46: 1-4 introduction, 5ab haviSyaanna is for the brahmins, 5cd-6ab food not offered to viSNu is not to be eaten, 6cd-10 on the harivaasara (= ekaadazii) upavaasa is to be done, 11 upavaasa on the janmaaSTamii, raamanavamii and zivaraatri, 12-13 avrataghna, 14-15 upavaasa on the ekaadazii, 16-18 definition and prazaMsaa of vaiSNava, 19-20 taambuula is prohibited for yatis, widows, women, and brahmacaarins, 21 introduction to abhakSya for brahmins, 22-23 some liquids are prohibited to be drunk with a copper vessel, 24 the left hand is not to be used to drink water after waking up, 25 anivedya to viSNu is not to be eaten, 26 vaaningaNa fruit is avoided in kaarttika, muulaka in maagha and kalambii in zayana, 27 zvetavarNa, taala, masuura and matsya are generally prohibited for the brahmins,
bhakSyaabhakSya		contents. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.1-46: 28 three days upavaasa when a brahmin willingly eats fishes, 29-36ab different kinds of food prohibited in the different tithis, 36cd-37ab occasions on which saarSapa taila and pakvataila are recommended, 37cd-39ab what is to be avoided on the new moon day, the full moon day, the saMkraanti, caturdazii, aSTamii, Sunday, on the day of the zraaddha and vratas, 39cd maithuna during the day is prohibited, 40a dadhi can be eaten at night, 40b the sleeping at the twighlights and during the day is prohibited, 40cd maithuna with a rajasvalaa woman is prohibited, 41-43ab abhakSya (pesons whose food is not to be eaten), 43cd-44ab taila is prohibited in hasta, citraa and zravaNa; meat is prohibited on the days of muula, mRgaziras and bhadrapadaa nakSatras, 44cd-45 kSaura and maithuna are prohibited on the days of maghaa and kRttikaa nakSatras, 46 conclusion.
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.1-46 (1-6ab) naarada uvaaca // bhakSyaM kiM vaapy abhakSyaM ca dvijaanaaM gRhiNaaM prabho / yatiinaaM vaiSNavaanaaM ca vidhavaabrahmacaariNaam /1/ kiM kartavyam akartavyam abhogyaM bhogyam eva vaa / sarvaM kathaya sarvajna sarveza sarvakaaraNam /2/ mahezvara uvaaca // kaz cit tapasvii vipraz ca niraahaarii ciraM muniH / kaz cit samiiraNaahaarii phalaahaarii ca kaz cana /3/ annaahaarii yathaa kaale gRhii ca gRhiNiiyutaH / yeSaam icchaa ca yaa brahman ruciinaaM vividhaa gatiH /4/ haviSyaannaM braahmaNaanaaM prazastaM gRhiNaaM sadaa / naaraayaNocchiSTam iSTam abhakSyam aniveditam /5/ annaM  viSThaa jalaM muutraM yad viSNor aniveditam /
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.1-46 (6cd-13) viNmuutraM sarvathaa proktam annaM ca harivaasare /6/ braahmaNaH kaamato 'nnaM ca yo bhunkte harivaasare / trailokyajanitaM paapaM so 'pi bhunkte na saMzayaH /7/ na bhoktavyaM na bhoktavyaM na bhoktavyaM ca naarada / gRhibhir braahmaNair annaM saMpraaptre harivaasare /8/ gRhii zaivaz ca zaaktaz ca braahmaNo jnaanadurbalaH / prayaati kaalasuutraM ca bhuktvaa ca harivaasare /9/ kRmibhiH zaalimaanaiz ca bhakSitas tatra tiSThati / viNmuutrabhojanaM kRtvaa yaavad indraaz caturdaza /10/ janmaaSTamiidine raamanavamiidivase hareH / zivaraatrau ca yo bhunkte so 'pi dviguNapaatakii /11/ upavaasaasamarthaz ca phalaM muulaM jalaM pibet / naSTe zariire sa bhaved anyathaa caatmaghaatakaH /12/ sakRd bhunkte haviSyaannaM viSNor naivedyam eva ca / na bhavet pratyavaayii sa copavaasaphalaM labhet /13/
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.1-46 (14-18) ekaadazyaam anaahaaraM gRhii vipraz ca bhaarate / sa ca tiSThati vaikuNThe  yaavad vai brahmaNo vayaH /14/ gRhiNaaM zaivazaaktaanaam idam uktaM ca naarada / vizeSato vaiSNavaanaaM yatiinaaM brahmacaariNaam /15/ nityaM naivedyabhojii yaH zriiviSNos sa hi vaiSNavaH / nityaM zatopavaasaanaaM jiivanmuktaphalaM bhavet /16/ vaanchanti tasya saMsparzaM tiirthaany akhiladevataaH / aalaapaM darzanaM caiva sarvapaapapraNaazanam /17/ dviH svinnam annaM pRthukaM zuddhaM dezavizeSake / naatyantazastaM vipraaNaaM bhakSaNe na nivedane /18/
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.1-46 (19-25) abhakSyaM vai yatiinaaM ca vidhavaabrahmacaariNaam / taambuulaM ca yathaa brahmaMs tathaitad vastu na dhruvam /19/ taambuulaM vidhavaastriiNaaM yatiinaaM brahmacaariNaam / tapasvinaaM ca viprendra gomaaMsasadRzaM dhruvam /20/ sarveSaaM braahmaNaanaaM yad abhakSyaM zRNu naarada / yad uktaM saamavede ca hariNaa caahnikakrame /21/ taamrapaatre payaHpaanam ucchiSTe ghRtabhojanam / dugdhaM lavaNasaardhaM ca sadyogomaaMsabhakSaNa /22/ naarilekodakaM kaaMsye taamrapaatre sthitaM laghu(>madhu??) / aikSavaM taamrapaatrasthaM suraatulyaM na saMzayaH /23/ utthaaya vaamahastena yas toyaM pibati dvijaH / suraapii ca sa vijneyaH sarvadharmabahiSkRtaH /24/ anivedyaM harer annaM bhuktazeSaM ca nityazaH / piitazeSajalaM caiva gomaaMsasadRzaM mune /25/
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.1-46 (26-28) vaaningaNaphalaM caiva gomaaMsaM kaarttike smRtam / maaghe ca muulakaM caiva kalambii zayane tathaa /26/ zvetavarNaM ca taalaM ca masuuraM matsyam eva ca / sarveSaaM braahmaNaanaaM ca tyaajyaM sarvatra dezake /27/ maatyaaMz ca kaamato bhuktvaa sopavaasatryahaM vaset / praayazcittaM tataH kRtvaa zuddhim aapnoti vaaDavaH /28/
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.1-46 (29-36ab) pratipatsu ca kuuSmaaNDam abhakSyaM hy arthanaazanam / dvitiiyaayaaM ca bRhatiibhojanena smared dharim /29/ abhakSyaM ca paTolaM ca zatruvRddhikaraM param / tRtiiyaayaaM caturthyaaM ca muulakaM dhananaazanam /30/ kalankakaaraNaM caiva pancamyaaM bilvabhakSaNam / tiryagyoniM praapayet tu SaSThyaaM vai nimbabhakSaNam /31/ rogavRddhikaraM caiva naraaNaaM taalabhakSaNam / saptamyaaM ca tathaa taalaM zariirasya naazakam /32/ naarikelaphalaM bhakSyam aSTamyaaM buddhinaazanam / tumbii navamyaaM gomaaMsaM dazamyaaM ca kalambikaa /33/ ekaadazyaaM tathaa zimbii dvaadazyaaM puutikaa tathaa / trayodazyaaM ca vaarttaakii na bhakSyaa putranaazanam /34/ caturdazyaaM maaSabhakSyaM mahaapaapakaraM param / pancadazyaaM tathaa maaMsam abhakSyaM gRhiNaaM mune /35/ gRhiNaaM prokSitaM maaMsaM bhakSyam anyadineSu ca /
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.1-46 (36cd-40) praataHsnaane tathaa zraaddhe paarvaNe vratavaasare /36/ prazastaM saarSapaM tailaM pakvatailaM ca naarada / kuhuupuurNendusaMkraanticaturdazyaSTamiiSu ca /37/ ravau zraaddhe vrataahe ca duSTaM striitilatailakam / maaMsaM ca raktazaakaM ca kaaMsyapaatre ca bhojanam /38/ niSiddhaM zayanaM caiva kuurmamaaMsaM ca mantritam / niSiddhaM sarvavarNaanaaM divaa svastriiniSevaNam /39/ raatrau ca dadhi bhakSyaM ca zayanaM saMdhyayor dine / rajasvalaastriigamanam etan narakakaaraNam /40/
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.1-46 (41-46) udakyaviirayor annaM puMzcalyannam abhakSakam / zuudraannaM yaajakaannaM ca zuudrazraaddhaannam eva ca /41/ abhakSyaannaM ca viprarSe yad annaM vRSaliipateH / brahman vaardhuSikaannaM ca gaNakaannam abhakSakam /42/ agradaanidvijaannaM ca cikitsaakaarakasya ca / hastacitraaharau tailam agraahyaM caapy abhakSakam /43/ muule mRge bhaadrapade(?) maaMsaM gomaaMsatulyakam / amaayaaM(>maghaayaaM??footnote hereon) kRttikaayaaM ca dvijaiH kSauraM vivarjitam /44/ kRtvaa tu maithunaM kSauraM yo devaaMs tarpayet pitRRn / rudhiraM tad bhavet toyaM daataa ca narakaM vrajet /45/ yat kartavyam akartavyaM yad bhojyaM yad abhojyakam / sarvaM tubhyaM nigaditaM kiM bhuuyaH zrotum icchasi /46/
bhakSyaabhakSya		contents. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.1-33: 1-3 introduction, 4-5 varieties of food and drink which is not to be taken with ayaspaatra, 6-8ab varieties of food and drink which is not to be taken with taamrapaatra, 8cd-9ab what to be avoided in maagha, 9cd japa and other acts are not done in the zayana, 10 the prohibited time of bhojana, 11-12ab varieties of food which is not to be handed, 13cd karpuura in a silver vessel is to be avoided, 14 when a pariveSakaarin touches the one who eats, the food is not to be eaten, 14-19 an enumeration of prohibited maaMsa, 20 milk products of mahiSii are prohibited to be consumed, 21 meat and milk  of uccaiHzravasaka(?) are prohibited to be consudem, 22ab aardraka is not to be eaten on Sunday, 22cd paryuSita water, food and milk are not to be eaten, 23-24 aviiraanna is to be avoided, 25 fishes are prohibited for vaiSNava brahmins and for other brahmins on five parvan days, 26 meat which is the rest of the zraaddha(?) can be eaten, 27 lavana and taila which are not purified are not to be eaten, 28 unfit water, 29 for vaiSNavas anivedya to viSNu is abhakSya, 30-33 some kinds of food which are abhakSya.
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.1-33 (85.1-8ab) nanda uvaaca // varNaanaaM ca caturNaaM ca bhakSyaabhakSyaM ca saaMpratam / vipaakaM karmaNaaM caiva sarveSaaM praaNinaam api /1/ kathayasva mahaabhaaga kaaraNaanaaM ca kaaraNam / tvatto 'nyaM kaM ca pRcchaami nitaantaM santam iizvaram /2/ zriibhagavaan uvaaca // bhakSyaabhakSyaM caturNaaM ca varNaanaaM ca yathocitam / vedoktaM zruuyataaM taata saavadhaanaM nizaamaya /3/ ayaspaatre payaHpaanaM gavyaM siddhaannam eva ca / bhraSTraadikaM madhu guDaM naalikerodakaM tathaa /4/ phalaM muulaM ca yat kiM cid abhakSyaM manur abraviit / dagdhaannaM taptasauviiram abhakSyaM brahmanirmitam /5/ naalikerodakaM kaaMsye taamrapaatre sthitaM madhu / gavyaM ca taamrapaatrasthaM sarvaM madyaM ghRtaM vinaa /6/ taamrapaatre payaHpaanam ucchiSTaM ghRtabhojanam / dugdhaM salavaNaM caiva sadyogomaaMsabhakSaNam /7/ abhakSyaM madhumizraM ca ghRtaM tailaM guDaM tathaa /
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.1-33 (85.8cd-13) aardrakaM guNasaMyuktam abhakSyaM zrutisaMmatam /8/ piitazeSajalaM caiva maaghe ca muulakaM tathaa / japaadikaM ca zayane sadaa praajnaH parityajet /9/ dvirbhojanaM ca divase saMdhyayor bhojanaM tathaa / bhakSyaM ca raatrizeSe ca dhruvaM praajnaH parityajet /10/ paaniiyaM paayasaM cuurNaM ghRtaM lavaNam eva ca / svastikaM guDakaM caiva kSiiraM takraM tathaa madhu /11/ hastaad dhastagRhiitaM ca sadyogomaaMsam eva ca / karpuuraM raupyapaatrastham abhakSyaM zrutisaMmatam /12/ pariveSaNakaarii ced bhoktaaraM spRzate yadi / abhakSyaM ca tadannaM ca sarveSaam eva saMmatam /13/
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.1-33 (85.14-19) nakulaanaaM gaNDakaanaaM mahiSaaNaaM ca pakSiNaam / sarpaaNaaM suukaraaNaaM ca gardabhaanaaM vizeSataH /14/ maarjaaraaNaaM sRgaalaanaaM kukkuTaanaaM vrajezvara / vyaaghraaNaam api siMhaanaaM tyaajyaM maaMsaM nRNaaM sadaa /15/ jalaukasaaM ca nakraaNaaM godhikaanaaM tathaiva ca / maNDuukaanaaM karkaTiinaaM cuncukaanaaM ca nizcitam /16/ gavaaM ca camariiNaaM ca na kalau maaMsabhakSaNam / hastinaaM ghoTakaanaaM ca nRNaam ca rakSasaam /17/ daMzaz ca mazakaz caiva makSikaa ca pipiilikaa / anyeSaaM ca niSiddhaanaaM loke vede vrajezvara /18/ vaanaraaNaaM bhallukaanaaM zarabhaaNaaM tathaiva ca / niSiddhaM mRganaabhiinaaM gardabhaanaaM ca maaMsakam /19/
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.1-33 (85.20-24) abhakSyaM mahiSiiNaaM ca dugdhaM dadhi ghRtaM tathaa / svastikaM ca tathaa tatra vipraaNaaM navaniitakam /20/ maaMsam uccaiHzravasakaM tasya dugdhaadikaM tathaa / varNaanaaM ca caturNaaM caapy abhakSyaM ca zrutau zrutam /21/ abhakSyam aardrakaM caiva sarveSaaM ca raver dine / paryuSitaM jalaM caannaM vipraaNaaM dugdham eva ca /22/ varNaanaaM ca caturNaaM caapy aviiraannasya bhakSaNam / tadannaM ca suraatulyaM gomaaMsaadhikam eva ca /23/ aviiraannaM ca yo bhunkte braahmaNo jnaanadurbalaH / pitRdevaarcanaM tasya niSphalaM manur abraviit /24/
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.1-33 (85.25-29) braahmaNaanaaM vaiSNavaanaam abhakSyaM maatsyam eva ca / itareSaam abhakSyaM ca pancaparvasu nizcitam /25/ pitRdevaavazeSe ca bhakSyaM maaMsaM na duuSitam / pancaparvasu tyaajyaM ca sarveSaaM manur abraviit /26/ asaMskRtaM ca lavaNaM tailaM caabhakSyam eva ca / bhakSyaM pavitraM sarveSaaM vyanjanaM vahnisaMskRtam /27/ ekahaste dhRtaM toyam abhakSyaM sarvasaMmatam / aavilaM kRmiyuktaM caaparizuddhaM ca nirmalam(?) /28/ abhakSyaM braahmaNaanaaM ca vaiSNavaanaaM vizeSataH / anivedyaM harer eva yatiinaaM brahmacaariNaam /29/
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.1-33 (85.30-33) pipiilikaamizritaM ca madhu gavyaM guDaM tathaa / yat kiM cid vastu vaa taata na bhakSyaM ca zrutau zrutam /30/ pakSibhakSyaM kiiTabhakSyaM zuddhaM pakvaphalaM tathaa / kaakabhakSyam abhakSyaM ca sarveSaaM dravyam eva ca /31/ ghRtapakvaM tailapakvaM miSTaannaM zuudrasaMskRtam / abhakSyaM braahmaNaanaaM ca zuudrabhakSyaM ca piiThakam /32/ sarveSaam azuciinaaM ca jalam annaM parityajet / aazaucaantaat paradine zuddham eva na zaMzayaH /33/
bhakSyaabhakSya		contents. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 32.1-3: 1ab introduction, 1cd-2ab paryuSita food, 2cd-3a pancanakha, 3b graamazuukara and kukkuTa are prohibited, 3cd meat which is the rest of oblations can be eat.
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 32.1-3 madaalasovaaca / ataH paraM zRNuSva tvaM varjyaavarjyapratikriyaam / bhojyam annaM paryuSitaM snehaaktaM cirasaMbhRtam /1/ asnehaaz caapi godhuumayavagorasavikriyaaH / zazakaH kacchapo godhaa zvaavit khaDgo 'tha putraka /2/ bhakSyaa hy ete tathaa varjyau graamazuukarakukkuTau / pitRdevaadizeSaM ca zraaddhe braahmaNakaamyayaa /3/
bhakSyaabhakSya		contents. padma puraaNa 3.56.1-46: 1-19 abhakSya (persons whose food is not to be eaten), 20-25 bhakSyaabhakSya (various kinds of food not to be eaten), 26-30ab abhakSya (food spoiled due to various causes), 30cd-31ab various kinds of milk not to be drunk, 31cd-33 prohibited birds, 34-35 prohibited animals, 36 permitted pancanakhas, 37-40 permitted meat, 41-42 permitted occasions, 43-44 madya is to be avoided, 45-46 abhakSya and apeya are to be avoided.
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. padma puraaNa 3.56.1-46 (1-9) vyaasa uvaaca // naadyaac chuudrasya vipro 'nnaM mohaad vaa yadi kaamataH / sa zuudrayoniM vrajati yas tu bhunkte tv anaapadi /1/ SaN maasaan yo dvijo bhunkte zuudrasyaannaM vigarhitam / jiivann eva bhavec chuudro mRtaH zvaa caabhijaayate /2/ braahmaNakSatriyavizaaM zuudrasya ca muniizvaraaH / yasyaannenodarasthena mRtas tadyonim aapnuyaat /3/ raajaannaM vartakaannaM ca SaNDhaannaM carmakaariNaam / gaNaannaM gaNikaannaM ca SaD annaM ca varjayet /4/ cakropajiivirajakataskaradhvajinaaM tathaa / gaandharvalohakaaraannaM mRtakaannaM vivarjayet /5/ kulaalacitrakaaraannaM vaardhuSeH patitasya ca / paurnarbhavacchatrikayor abhizastasya caiva hi /6/ suvarNakaarazailuuSavyaadhavandhyaaturasya ca / cikitsakasya caivaannaM puMzcalyaa daNDakasya ca /7/ stenanaastikayor annaM devataanindakayasya ca / somavikrayiNaz caannaM zvapaakasya vizeSataH /8/ bhaaryaajitasya caivaannaM yasya copapatir gRhe / utsRSTasya kadaryasya tathaivocchiSTabhojinaH /9/
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. padma puraaNa 3.56.1-46 (10-16ab) paapii yo 'nnaM ca saMghaannaM zastraajiivaysa caiva hi / bhiitasya ruditasyaannam avakruSTaM parikSatam /10/ brahmadviSaH paaparuceH zraaddhaannaM mRtakasya ca / vRthaapaakasya caivaannaM zaavaannaM caaturasya ca /11/ aprajaanaaM tu naariiNaaM kRtaghnasya tathaiva ca / kaarukaannaM vizeSeNa zastravikriNas tathaa /12/ zauNDaannaM ghaaNTikaannaM ca bhiSajaam annam eva ca / vidvatprajananasyaannaM parivetrannam eva ca /13/ punarbhuvo vizeSeNa tathaiva didhiSuupateH / avajnaataM caavadhuutaM saroSavismayaanvitam /14/ guror api na bhoktavyam annaM saMskaaravarjitam / duSkRtaM hi manuSyasya sarvam anne vyavasthitam /15/ yo yasyaannaM samaznaati sa tasyaaznaati kilbiSam /
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. padma puraaNa 3.56.1-46 (16cd-19) ardhakaakulaM mitraM ca gopaalo vaahanaapitau /16/ ete zuudreSu bhojyaannaa yaz caatmaanaM nivedayet / kuziilavaH kumbhakaz ca kSetrakarmaka eva ca /17/ ete zuudreSu bhojyaannaa dRSTvaa svalpaguNam budhaiH / paayasaM snehapakvaM ca gorasaz caiva saktavaH /18/ piNyaakaM caiva tailaM ca zuudraad graahyaM dvijaatibhiH / vRntaakaM naalikaazaakaM kusumbhaM bhasmakaM tathaa /19/
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. padma puraaNa 3.56.1-46 (20-25) palaaNDuM lazunaM zuktaM niryaasaM caiva varjayet / chatraakaM viDvaraahaM ca svinnaM piiyuuSam eva ca /20/ vilayaM vimukhaM caiva korakaaNi(>kavakaani??footnote hereon in edition) vivarjayet / gRnjanaM kiMzukaM caiva kuuSmaaNDaM ca tathaiva ca /21/ udumbaram alaabuM ca jagdhvaa patati vai dvijaH / tathaa(>vRthaa?)kRsarasaMyaavau paayasaapuupam eva ca /22/ anupaakRtamaaMsaM ca devaannaani haviiMSi ca / yavaaguuM maatulingaM ca matsyaan apy anupaakRtaan /23/ niipaM kapitthaM plakSaM ca prayatnena vivarjayet / piNyaakaM coddhRtasnehaM devadhaanyaM tathaiva ca /24/ raatrau ca tilasaMbandhaM prayatnena dadhi tyajet / naazniiyaat payasaatakraM naabhakSyaan upayojayet /25/
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. padma puraaNa 3.56.1-46 (26-30ab) kRmiduSTaM bhaavaduSTaM mRtsaMsargaM ca varjayet / kRmikiiTaavapannaM ca suhRtkledaM ca nityazaH /26/ zvaaghraataM ca punaHsiddhaM caNDaalaavekSitaM tathaa / udakyayaa ca patitair gavaa saMghraatam eva ca /27/ asaMgataM paryuSitaM paryastaannaM ca nityazaH / kaakakukkuTasaMspRSTaM kRmibhiz caiva saMgatam /28/ manuSyair apy avaghraataM kuSThinaa spRSTam eva ca / na rajasvalayaa dattaM na puMzcalyaa sarogayaa /29/ malavadvaasasaa vaapi paravaasotha varjayet /
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. padma puraaNa 3.56.1-46 (30cd-36) vivatsaayaaz ca gokSiiraM meSasyaanirdazasya ca /30/ aavikaM saMdhiniikSiiram apeyaM manur abraviit / balaakaM haMsadaatyuuhaM kalaviMkaM zukaM tathaa /31/ kururaM ca cakoraM ca jaalapaadaM ca kokilam / vaayasaan khajariiTaaMz ca zyenaM gRdhraM tathaiva ca /32/ uluukaM cakravaakaM ca bhaasaM paaraavataM tathaa / kapotaM TiTTibhaM caiva graamakukkuTam eva ca /33/ siMhaM vyaaghraM ca maarjaaraM zvaanaM suukaram eva ca / zRgaalaM markaTaM caiva gardabhaM na ca bhakSayet /34/ na bhakSayet sarpamRgaaJ chikhino 'nyaan vanecaraan / jalecaraan sthalacaraan praaNinaz ceti dhaaraNaa /35/ godhaa kuurmaH zazaH khaDgaH sallakaz ceti sattamaaH / bhakSyaan pancanakhaann itthaM manur aaha prajaapatiH /36/
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. padma puraaNa 3.56.1-46 (37-42) matsyaan sazalkaan bhunjiita maaMsaM rauravam eva ca / nivedya devataabhyas tu braahmaNebhyaz ca naanyathaa /37/ mayuuraM tittiraM caiva kapotaM ca kapinjalam / vaardhriiNasaM bakaM bhakSyaM miinaM haMsaM paraajitam /38/ zaphariisiMhatuNDaM ca tathaa paaThiinarohitau / matsyaaz caite samuddiSTaa bhakSaNiiyaa dvijottamaaH /39/ prokSitaM bhakSayed eSaaM maaMsaM ca dvijakaamyayaa / yathaavidhi prayuktaM ca praaNaanaam api caatyaye /40/ bhakSayen naiva maaMsaani zeSabhojii na lipyate / auSadhaartham azakto vaa niyogaad yajnakaaraNaat /41/ aamantritaz ca yaH zraaddhe daive vaa maaMsam utsRjet / yaavanti pazuromaaNi taavan narakam Rcchati /42/
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. padma puraaNa 3.56.1-46 (43-46) adeyaM vaapy apeyaM vaa tathaivaaspRzyam eva vaa / dvijaatiinaam anaalokyaM nityaM madyam iti sthitiH /43/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena madyaM nityaM vivarjayet / piitvaa patati karmabhyas tv saMbhaaSyo bhaved dvijaH /44/ bhakSayitvaapy abhakSyaaNi piitvaapeyaany api dvijaH / naadhikaari bhavet taavad yaavat tan na jahaaty adhaH /45/ tasmaat pariharen nityam abhakSyaaNi prayatnataH / apeyaani ca vipro vai tathaa ced yaati rauravam /46/
bhakSyaabhakSya		contents. skanda puraaNa 4.40.9-18: 9 plants prohibited to be eaten, 10-11 liquids prohibited to be drunk, 12-13ab birds meat of which is prohibited to be eaten, 13cd some fishes prohibited to be eaten, 14ab fishes permitted to be eaten, 14cd-15ab some animals meat of which can be eaten, discussions on the eating of meat.
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 4.40.9-18 palaaNDuM viDvaraahaM ca zeluM lazunagRnjane / gopiiyuuSaM taNDuliiyaM varjyaM ca kavakaM sadaa /9/ vrazcanaan vRkSaniyaasaan paayasaapuupazaSkuliiH / avedapitryaM palalam avatsaagopayas tyajet /10/ paya aikazaphaM heyaM tathaakraamelakaavikam / raatrau na dadhi bhoktavyaM divaa na navaniitakam /11/ TiTTibhaM kalavinkaM ca haMsaM cakraM plavaM bakam / tyajen maaMsaazinaH sarvaan saarasaM kukkuTaM zukam /12/ jaalapaadaan khanjariiTaan buDitvaa matsyabhakSakaan / matsyaazii sarvamaaMsaazii tanmatsyaan sarvathaa tyajet /13/ havyakavyaniyuktau tu bhakSyau paaThiinarohitau / maaMsaazibhis tv amii bhakSyaaH zazazallakakacchapaaH /14/ zvaavidgodhe prazaste ca jnaataaz ca mRgapakSiNaH / aayuSkaamaiH svargakaamais tyaajyaM maaMsam prayatnataH /15/ yajnaarthaM pazuhiMsaa yaa saa svargyaa netaraa kva cit / tyajet paryuSitaM sarvam akhaNDasnehavarjitam /16/ praaNaatyaye kratau zraaddhe bheSaje viprakaamyayaa / alaulyam itthaM palalaM bhakSayan naiva doSabhaak /17/ na taadRzaM bhavet paapaM mRgayaavRttikaankSiNaH / yaadRzaM bhavati pretya laulyaan maaMsopasevinaH /18/
bhakSyaabhakSya		contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.230.1-15: 1-4 abhakSya (persons whose food a brahmin gRhastha should not eat), 5-6 abhakSya (food spoiled due to various causes), 7 abhakSya (persons whose food a brahmin gRhastha should not eat), 8 permitted paryuSita, 9 various kinds of milk not to be drunk, 10 permitted birds, 11ac permitted pancanakhas, 11d ubhayaadats are prohibited, 12ab all ekazaphas and eggs of unknown mRgas are to be avoided, 12cd-13 prohibited plants, 14 any food which are not used for the deities is to be avoided, 15 meat eating is to be avoided.
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.230.1-15 (1-8) kiinaazabaddhacauraaNaaM kliibarangaavataariNaam / patitavraatyaduSTaanaaM tathaa bandharakSiNaam /1/ udakyaavidhavaavaapapaaSaNDavadhajiivinaam / cikitsaajiivakavyaadhapuMzcaliinRpavidviSaam /2/ carmakaaraayudhajiivizastravikrayakaariNaam / cailadhaavanRzaMsaartastriijitagraamayaajinaam /3/ tunnavaayakadambasya kuuTakRcchuudrayaajinaam / eSaam annaM na bhoktavyaM yaz ca dadyaad anarcitam /4/ paryaayaannaM kSutaM caiva saMghuSTaM patitekSitam / zulkaM paryuSitocchiSTaM tathaa cocchiSTajiivinaH /5/ udakyayaa tathaa spRSTaM yac ca ghraataM gavaa zunaa / kezakiiTaavapannaM ca pakSijagdhaM tathaiva ca /6/ daasaardhasiirigopaalanaapitaannaM tathaavinaam / zuudrasyaanaM tathaa zraaddham aatmavikrayiNas tathaa /7/ annaM paryuSitaM bhojyaM snehaaktaM raagaSaNDavat / nisshenaa api godhuumayavapauraaNanimbakaaH /8/
bhakSyaabhakSya		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.230.1-15 (9-15) ajaagomahiSiivarjyaM sarvaaNi api pyaaMsi ca / anirdazaahaM teSaaM vai vivatsaayaaz ca gos tathaa /9/ kapinjalas tittiriz ca mayuuro laavakas tathaa / ete hi pakSiNo bhakSyaa na tu zeSaa kathaM cana /10/ zazakaH zalyako godhaa khaDgaH kuurmas tathaiva ca / bhakSyaaH pancanakheSv aahur abhakSyaaz cobhayaadataH /11/ sarve caikazaphaa varjyaas tathaajnaataa mRgadvijaaH / lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva palaaNDukavakaani ca /12/ lohitaan vRkSaniryaasaaJ zigruzleSmaantakaM tathaa / abhakSyaaNi dvijaatiinaaM khurkhaNDaani tathaiva ca /13/ vRthaakRsarasaMyaavapaayasaapuupazaSkuliiH / anupaakRtamaaMsaani devaannaani haviiMSi ca /14/ maaMsaazanaM naiva budhas tu kuryaad vRthaa dvijendraa narakasya hetum / maaMsaM hi yo naatti sa yaati naakaM loke tathaasminn sukhasaMgatiH syaat /15/
bhakSyabhojana		a havis used to worship vaayus and birds in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.44 naanaamuulaphalaiz caapi muniin saMpratipuujayet / vaayuuMz ca pakSiNaz caiva vicitrair bhakSyabhojanaiH /44/
bhakSyabhojya		a havis used to worship the naaTyasya maatRs and dhanada in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.45 maatRRr naaTyasya sarvaas taa dhanadaM ca sahaanugaiH / apuupair laajikaamizrair bhakSyabhojyaiz ca puujayet /45/
bhakta			PW. 1) adj. e) zugethan, zugeneigt, ergeben, treu anhaengend, Verehrer.
bhakta			Apte. p.p. 5) attached or devoted to, loyal, faithful. m. a worshipper, adorer, devotee, votary, faithful attendant.
bhakta			see viSNubhakta.
bhakta			daamodara has four arms, two of the arms have a conch and a lotus flower, he embraces laksmii sitting on his breast with his left arm, he holds a gift with his right arm to give his believers. skanda puraaNa 2.2.39.60a daamodaraakRtiM zankhapadmapaaNiM caturbhujam / lakSmiim aalingya padmasthaaM kroDasthaaM vaamapaaNinaa /59/ bhaktebhyo daatum udyantaM varaM dakSiNapaaNinaa / (caaturmaasyavrata)
bhakta			PW. 3) n. Theil, Speisetheil, Speise, Nahrung; Mahlzeit.
bhakta			see dadhibhakta.
bhakta			recommended to eat bhakta before the upavasatha. KauzS 1.31-32 adyopavasatha ity upavatsyan bhaktam aznaati /31/ madhulavaNamaaMsamaaSavarjam /32/
bhakta			given to a patient in a remedy rite against a hereditary disease. KauzS 27.29-31 hariNasyeti (AV 3.7) bandhanapaayanaacamanazankudhaanajvaalenaavanakSatre 'vasincati /29/ amitamaatraayaaH sakRd gRhiitaan yavaan aavapati /30/ bhaktaM prayacchati /31/ 
bhakta			powdered zamii together with koza is put in the bhakta. KauzS 28.9 tvayaa puurvam iti (AV 4.37) kozena zamiicuurNaani bhakte /9/ in a bhaiSajya against a possession.
bhakta			given to a patient in a rite against a possession of amatigRhiita. KauzS 28.12 utaamRtaasur ity (AV 5.1.7) amatigRhiitasya bhaktaM prayacchati /12/
bhakta			zamiicuurNa is put in the bhakta and alaMkaara, in a rite against a possession. KauzS 28.9-11 tvayaa puurvam iti (AV 4.37) kozena zamiicuurNaani bhakte /9/ alaMkaare /10/ zaalaaM paritanoti /11/ (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 263f.)
bhakta			azvatariimuutra together with two azmamaNDalas are put in the bhakta and alaMkaara. KauzS 36.33-34 agne jaataan iti (AV 7.34) na viiraM janayet praanyaan iti (AV 7.35) na vijaayetety azvatariimuutram azmamaNDalaabhyaaM saMghRSya bhakte 'laMkaare /33/ (a rite to prevent a woman from bearing a son or to make a woman sterile.)
bhakta			in the abhicaara the granthi of mekhalaa is anointed with bhakta. KauzS 47.17 bhaktasyaahutena mekhalaayaa granthim aalimpati /17/
bhakta			in an abhicaara siisacuurNa is put in bhakta and alaMkaara. KauzS 47.23 ye 'maavaasyaam iti (AV 1.16) saMnahya siisacuurNaani bhakte 'laMkaare /23/
bhakta			used in the braahmaNabhojana: braahmaNaan bhaktenopepsanti, KauzS 54.22 (cuuDaakaraNa), KauzS 68.40 (savayajna), KauzS 136.12 (adbhutazaanti), KauzS 140.21 (indramahotsava).
bhakta			D.C. Sirkarfs Indian Epigraphical Glossary, 1966, p. 49, gives bhaktagraama as a village granted to someone for his maintenance and bhaktaadaaya as revenue in the form of rice. (P. Olivelle, 2005, Manufs Code of Law, p. 36, n. 77.)
bhakta			bhaktaka in manu smRti 7.126 means wages paid in rice or other foodstuffs. (P. Olivelle, 2005, Manufs Code of Law, p. 36.)
bhakta			see rudrabhakta.
bhakta			see suuryabhakta.
bhakta			see viSNubhakta.
bhakta			of dhuurta, in a mantra used in the dhuurtabali. BodhGZS 4.2.28 mahaayazaa mahaatejaa mahaaseno mahaaruupaH /27/ mahaatapaa me bhaktasya pratigRhNaatv imaM balim iti /28/
bhaktakaama		see annakaama.
bhaktakaama		a divyaa strii apperas and gives vara: bhakta, alaMkaara, vastra and to live one thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,7-14] puurNapuurNapancadazyaaM poSadhikaH paTasyaagrataH dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM padmaanaaM dazasahasraaNi juhuyaat / tato 'gnikuNDaad divyaa strii uttiSThati / varaM dadaati / maataa vaa bhaginii vaa grahetavyaa / tataHprabhRti kSiirayaavakaahaaro lakSadvayaM japet / ante triraatroSitaH pancadazyaaM sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaa puujaaM kRtvaa bhagavato 'gratah azvatthasaMstare taavaj japed yaavad divyaruupaa strii aagacchati / tasyaarghaM dattvaa varaM yaacitavyam / bhaktaalaMkaaravastraaM prayacchati / varSasahasraM jiivati /
bhaktamaala		ziitaaraam zaraN bhagavaan prasaada, naabhajii's bhaktamaal, Nawal Kishore Press, Lucknow.
bhaktaparaadhiina	ziva puraaNa 2.5.35.40-44 maheza uvaaca / vayaM bhaktaparaadhiinaa na svatantraaH kadaapi hi / tadicchayaa tatkarmaaNo na kasyaapi ca pakSiNaH /40/ puraa vidhipraarthanayaa yuddham aadau harer api / madhukaiTabhayor daityavarayoH pralayaarNave /41/ devapraarthanayaa tena hiraNyakazipoH puraa / prahlaadaarthaM vadho 'kaari bhaktaanaaM hitakaariNaa /42/ tripurais saha saMyuddhaM bhasmatvakaraNaM tataH / devapraarthanayaakaari mayaapi ca puraa zrutam /43/ sarvezvaryaas sarvamaatur devapraarthanayaa puraa / aasiic chumbhaadibhir yuddhaM vadhas teSaaM tayaa kRtaH /44/ excuse of the deeds of the devas. Cf. nindaa of the deeds of the devas. Cf. raajya: an example of good rule.
bhakti			PW. f. 5) Hingebung, Ergebenheit, Ehrerbietigkeit; Treue, Liebe; auf Glauben beruhende Liebe.
bhakti			Apte. f. 3) (a) devotion, attachment, loyalty, faithfulness, 4) reverence, service, worship, homage.
bhakti			see daasya.
bhakti			see devakaama.
bhakti			see pitRdaivatakaarya.
bhakti			see rudrabhakti.
bhakti			see suuryabhakti.
bhakti			see vaidhi bhakti.
bhakti			see viSNubhakti.
bhakti			see yonibhakti*.
bhakti			see zaraNaMgamana.
bhakti			see zivabhakti.
bhakti			bibl. M. Dasgupta, 1930. "zraddhaa and bhakti in Vedic Literature." IHQ 6: 315-33, 487-513.
bhakti			bibl. J. Sinha, 1956, "bhaagavata religion: the cult of bhakti," The Cultural Heritage of India, 4: 146-159.
bhakti			bibl. K.W. Bolle, 1960, "remarks on bhakti," The Adyar Library Bulletin 24: 113-124.
bhakti			bibl. M. Hara, 1964, "Two Sanskrit religious terms bhakti and zraddhaa," IIJ 7: 124-145.
bhakti			bibl. L. Silburn, 1964, La bhakti: Le stavacintaamaNi de bhaTTa naaraayaNa, Paris.
bhakti			bibl. A. Gail, 1969, bhakti im bhaagavatapuraaNa, Religionsgeschichtliche Studie zur Idee der Gottesliebe im Kult und Mystik des viSNuismus, Muenchener Indol. Stud. 6. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.
bhakti			bibl. V. S. Agrawala, 1970. "The bhakti cult in ancient India." The bhakti Cult and Ancient Indian Geography, ed. D. C. Sircar, pp. 11-23.
bhakti			bibl. R.N. Dandekar, 1970, "varuNa, vasiSTha, and bhakti," The anjali: Wijesekara Felicitation Volume, Peradeniya, pp. 77-82.
bhakti			bibl. M. Dhavamony, 1971, Love of God: According to zaiva siddhaanta, Oxford: Oxford University Press.
bhakti			bibl. V. Bhattacharya, 1972. "The Evolution of bhakti Cult in aaryaavarta." S. K. De Memorial Volume, Calcutta, pp. 156-63.
bhakti			bibl. Madeleine Biardeau, 1976, Etudes de mythologie hindoue IV. bhakti et avataara. 
bhakti			bibl. Gonda, 1977, Medieval Religious Literature in Sanskrit, pp. 10-38.
bhakti			bibl. A.K. Ramanujan and Norman Cutler, 1983, "From Classicism to bhakti," in Bardwell L. Smith, ed., Essays on Cupta Culture, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 177-214.
bhakti			bibl. Basanti Choudhury, 1985, "Love sentiment and its spiritual implications in gauDiiya vaiSNavism," in Joseph T. O'Connell, ed. Bengal vaiSNavism, orientalism, society and the arts, East Lansing, Mitch.: Asian Studies Center, Michigan State University.
bhakti			bibl. G.M. Bailey, 1986, "For a new study of the vaamana puraaNa," IIJ 29: 1-16.
bhakti			bibl. C. Lala, 1986, bhakti in religions of the world, Delhi.
bhakti			bibl. D. Haberman, 1988, Acting as a way to salvation: A study of ragaanugaa bhakti saadhana, New York.
bhakti			bibl. Eck, D. L. and F. Mallison (Eds.). 1991. Devotion Divine. bhakti traditions from the regions of India. Studies in honour of Charlotte Vaudeville. Groningen Oriental Studies, VIII, Groningen: Forsten. [K10;420]
bhakti			bibl. G. M. Bailey and I. K. Watson eds., 1992, Bhakti Studies, New Delhi.
bhakti			bibl. M. Biardeau, 1994, E'tudes de mythologie hindoue II, bhakti et avataara, Pondiche'ry, EFEO.
bhakti			bibl. David N. Lorenzen, ed., 1995, bhakti Religion in North India. Community, identity and political action, Albany: SUNY Press.
bhakti			bibl. Bunki Kimura, 1996, "vedaanta gakuha ni okeru bhakti no juyo: raamaanuja no bhakti ron," JJASAS 8: 1-26.
bhakti			bibl. Raghu Nath Sharma, 1996, bhakti in the vaiSNava rasazaastra, Delhi: Pratibha Prakashan.
bhakti			bibl. Daya Krishna, ed., 2002, bhakti, A Contemporary Discussion, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal.
bhakti			bibl. Hiromichi Hikita, 2005, "Meisou to Saishi," Azuma Taishin Hakase Kokikinen Ronshu: Zen no Shinri to Jissen, pp. 349-362.
bhakti			bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2008, gHindu Tantrism ni okeru bhakti: Kami heno shin-ai kara guru heno kie,h Mikkyogaku 44, pp. 95-110.
bhakti			bibl. Iwao Shima, Teiji Sakata, Katsuyuki Ida, eds., 2011, The historical development of the bhakti movement in India: Theory & practice, New Delhi: Manohar.
bhakti			TA 10.43 sadyojaataM prapadyaami sadyojaataaya vai namaH / bhave bhave naatibhave bhajasva maam / bhavodbhavaaya namaH /43/ (this is the first verse of the so-called pancabrahma)
bhakti			ZvetUp 6.23 yasya deve paraa bhaktir yathaa deve tathaa gurau / tasyaite kathitaa hy arthaah prakaazante mahaatmanaH // (Kane 2: 322, n. 768.)
bhakti			for the performance of the zraaddha. karmapradiipa 1.1.16 aayuSyaani ca zaantyarthaM japtvaa tatra samaahitaH / SaDbhyaH pitRbhyas tad anu bhaktyaa zraaddham upakramet /16/
bhakti			for the worship of the pitRs in the zraaddha. karmapradiipa 1.2.6cd sadaa paricared bhaktyaa pitRRn apy atra devavat /6/ pitRbhya iti datteSu upavezya kuzeSu taan / gotranaamabhir aamantrya pitRRn arghyaM pradaapayet /7/
bhakti			in a mantra to invite the sun. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [43.2-3] tapasograruupadharaaya / bhaktibhaavanaayaa2ruhya meruM pradakSiNaM kRtvaa / grahamaNDalaM praviza. (graheSTi)
bhakti			in a mantra to set an effigy of the sun in the navagrahapuujaa. BodhGZS 1.17.1 trailokyadiipakaM devaM guNaruupaM trayiimayam / sthaapayaami mahaabhaktyaa bhaaskaraM grahanaayakam /1/
bhakti			in a mantra to worship the moon. BodhGZS 1.17.26 dadhizankhatuSaaraabhaM kSiirodaarNavasaMbhavam / namaami zazinaM bhaktyaa zaMbhor makuTabhuuSaNam /26/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi)
bhakti			in a mantra to set the effigy of Jupiter in the navagrahapuujaa. BodhGZS 1.17.36 kundapuSpasamaanaabhaM taptakaancanasaMnibham / sthaapayaami mahaabhaktyaa prasannavadanaM gurum /36/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi)
bhakti			in a mantra to worship Saturn. BodhGZS 1.17.47 niilaanjanacayaakaaraM ravisuunuM napuMsakam / chaayaagarbhasamudbhuutaM vande bhaktyaa zanaizcaram /47/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi)
bhakti			in a mantra of the aavaahana in the dhuurtabali. BodhGZS 4.2.19 ... gandhaiz ca bhaktyaa ca yajaama zakte vittaM vittaa yazasaz ca raajan / kaamaaMz ca dhuurtaH prayacchatu namaz zaMkaraaya namaz ca sthaamne namo niilagriivaaya namaH kRttikaaputraaya // ... //
bhakti			in a mantra to worship sarasvatii used in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.52 devi devamahaabhaage sarasvati haripriye / pragRhyataaM balir maatar mayaa bhaktyaa samarpitaH /52/
bhakti			in a mantra to worship suurya used in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.57 sarvagrahaaNaaM pravara tejoraaze divaakara / bhaktyaa mayodyato deva baliH saMprati gRhyataam /57/
bhakti			in a mantra to worship viSNupraharaNa used in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.68 rudrapraharaNaM sarvaM pratigRhNaatu me balim / viSNupraharaNaM caiva viSNubhaktyaa mayodyatam /68/
bhakti			to viSNu/naaraayaNa. Rgvidhaana 3.219 (3.41.1) anaasaadayamaano 'pi bhaktiM na parihaaayet / bhaktaanukampii bhagavaaJ chruuyate puruSottamaH /219/
bhakti			when he has the bhakti to viSNu/janaardana no other mantras are meaningless, "namo naaraayaNaaya" brings all merits. skanda puraaNa 5.3.132.10 kiM tasya bahubhir mantrair bhaktir yasya janaardane / namo naaraayaNaayeti mantraH sarvaarthasaadhakaH /10/ (aadivaaraahatiirthamaahaatmya)
bhakti			relation between bhakti, jnaana and mokSa. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.27 jnaanalabhyaM paraM mokSaM praahus tattvaarthacintakaaH / taj jnaanaM bhaktimuulaM ca bhaktiH satkarmajaa //
bhakti 			as ritual acts. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.3 punar devyaa vizeSeNa puujaayaaM bhaktikarmaNi / yaani tantraaNi zeSaaNi taani vakSyaamy ahaM punaH /3/
bhakti			as a vara. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.24.4 etad icchaamy ahaM maatar yaacituM vaanchitaM varam / tava bhaktiH sadaa me 'stu nizcalaa hy anapaayinii //
bhakti			as a vara. kaalikaa puraaNa 60.105 tvatpaadasevaaM na tyakSye yaavat suuryaH pravartate / evaM varadvayaM dehi yadi deyo varo mama /105/ (mahiSaasura requests to devii.)
bhakti			as the highest result of the worship. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.163 maatar yonisahasreSu yeSu yeSu vrajaamy aham / teSu teSv acyutaa bhaktir acyute 'stu sadaa tvayi /163/
bhakti			a firm bhakti is wished as a vara from a god. ziva puraaNa 2.9.23 yadi priitiH samutpannaa yadi deyo varaz ca nau / bhaktir bhavatu nau nityaM tvayi caavyabhicaariNii /23/
bhakti			six kinds of bhakti. padma puraaNa 5.85.5cd-15. maanasii, vaacikii, kaayikii, laukikii, vaidikaa, aadhyaatmikii.
bhakti			eight kinds of zivabhakti. saura puraaNa 11.15cd-18 bhaktir aSTavidhaa skanda sarvazaastreSu paThyate /15/ taam ahaM kathayiSyaami bhaktiM bhavavinaaziniim / madbhaktajanavaatsalyaM puujaayaaz caanumodanam /16/ svayam abhyarcanaM bhaktyaa mamaarthe caangaveSTitam / matkathaazravaNe bhaktiH svaranetraangavikriyaa /17/ mamaanusmaraNaM nityaM yaz ca maaM nopajiivati / bhaktir aSTavidhaa hy eSaa yasmiMl lezo 'pi vartate /18/
bhakti			nine kinds of bhakti: bhaagavata puraaNa 7.5.23-24 prahraada uvaaca / zravaNaM kiirtanaM viSNoH smaraNaM paadasevanam / arcanaM vandanaM daasyaM sakhyam aatmanivedanam /23/ iti puMsaarpitaa viSNau bhaktiz cen navalakSaNaa / kriyate bhagavatyaddhaa(?) tan manye 'dhiitam uttamam /24/. Thiel-Horstmann 1985, 113, n.3. T.S. Rukmani, 1970, a critical study of the bhaagavata puraaNa, p. 153.
bhakti			nine kinds of bhakti. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 1.7 jaayate navadhaa bhaktir yasya sazravaNena vai / divyajnaanavihiinaanaaM nRNaam api mahaamate //
bhakti			nine kinds of bhakti in the brahmaa-worship: padma puraaNa 1.15.164-177ab. Tsuchida 1990?, 230-232.
bhakti			nine kinds of it. padma puraaNa 6.253.24-30 arcanaM mantrapaThanaM yaagayogo mahaatmanaH / naamasaMkiirtanaM sevaa taccihnair ankanaM tathaa /24/ tadiiyaaraadhanaM ca syaan navadhaa bhidyate zubhe / tattatkarmavidhaanaM ca viprasya satataM smRtam /25/ mahaabhaagavataH zreSTho braahmaNo vai gurur nRNaam / sarveSaam eva lokaanaam asau puujyo yathaa hariH /26/ taapaadipancasaMskaarinavejyaakarmakaarakaH / arthapancakavid vipro mahaabhaagavataH smRtaH (definition) /27/ tattatkarmavidhaanejyaa kSatriyasya vidhiiyate / taccihnair ankane sevaa tadiiyaanaaM ca puujanam /28/ mantravarNasya japanaM naamasaMkiirtanaM hareH / vandanaM ca vizaaM proktaM SaTkarmejyaa vidhaanataH /29/ naamasaMkiirtanaM sevaa puujanaM vandanaM tathaa / arcanaM ca tadiiyaanaaM pancejyaa zuudrajanmanaH /30/ vaiSNavavrata. Here it is called karmejyaa or ijyaa (verse 34b).
bhakti			nine kinds of it. padma puraaNa 6.253.132-134ab sudarzana-uurdhvapuNDraaditaccihnair ankanaM zubham / sadguror mantrapaThanam arcanaM vidhinaa hareH /132/ smaraNaM kiirtanaM viSNoH sevaa ca paramaatmanaH / praNaamas tasya puratas tadiiyaanaaM ca puujanam /133/ prasaadatiirthasevaa ca bhaktir navavidhaa smRtaa.
bhakti			nine kinds of bhakti. adhyaatmaraamaayaNa 3.10.22, each lakSaNa is called bhaktisaadhana or saadhanabhakti. M. Thiel-Horstmann, 1984, "the bhakti theology of the daadupanthii sundardaas," Indologica Taurinensia 12: 265. (Mizuno Yoshifumi, 2000, "Indo no shoumyou," Kuu to Zitsuzai, p. 495, n. 16.)
bhakti			ten kinds of bhakti. bRhadnaaradiiya puraaNa 14.194-204; naarada puraaNa 1.15.139-149. Bock 1984, 283f. n.11.
bhakti			sixteen kinds of bhakti. padma puraaNa 6.224.23cd-27ab aadyaM tu vaiSNavaM proktaM zankhacakraankanaM hareH /23/ dhaaraNaM cordhvapuNDraaNaaM tanmantraNaaM parigrahaH / arcanaM ca japo dhyaanaM tannaamasmaraNaM tathaa /24/ kiirtanaM zravaNaM caiva vandanaM paadasevanam / tatpaadodakasevaa ca tanniveditabhojanam /25/ tadiiyaanaaM ca sevaa ca dvaadaziivrataniSThitam / tulasiiropaNaM viSNor devadevasya zaarngiNaH /26/ bhaktiH SoDazadhaa proktaa bhavabandhavimuktaye. (Hikita Hiromichi, 2000, "viSNu shinja to rakuin," p. 471, n. 18.)
bhakti			prazaMsaa. gaNeza puraaNa 2.25.
bhakti			padma puraaNa 6.193.38-198.67. a kathaa of bhakti, jnaana and vairaagya in the kaliyuga. They become powerfull again by the help of the bhaagavata puraaNa. This kathaa forms the frame story the bhaagava puraaNa prazamsaa, especially the prazaMsaa of the bhaagavatasaptaahazravaNa. 50cd-53ab utpannaa draviDe caahaM (bhaktiH) karNaaTe vRddhim aagataa /50/ sthitaa kiM can mahaaraaSTre gurjare jiirNataaM gataa / tatra ghorakaler yogaat paakhNDaiH khaNDitaangakaa /51/ durbalaahaM ciraM jaataa putraabhyaaM saha mandataam /52/ vRndaavanam idaM praaptaa daivayogena naarada.
bhakti			and jnaana. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.32.22-23 tasmaat tvaM sarvabhaavena bhajasva parameSThinam / tadguNaazrayayaa bhaktyaa bhajaniiyapadaambujam /22/ vaasudeve bhagavati bhaktiyogaH prayojitaH / janayaty aazu vairaagyaM jnaanaM yad brahmadarzanam /23/
bhakti			mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 15.63cd-64ab jnaanaat saMjaayate muktir bhaktir jnaanasya kaaraNam /63/ dharmaat saMjaayate bhaktir dharmo yajnaadiko mataH.
bhakti			is to be done by one who is niSkaama. taaraabhaktisudhaarNava, p. 354 kaamyaprayogakartRNaaM paraloko na vidyate / prayogasiddhir evaiSaaM phalam anyan na vidyate // ekasya hi vidhaanasya na kutraapi phaladvayam / devezi dRzyate yasmaan niSkaamo devataaM bhajet // (quoted by T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 456, n. 1.)
bhakti			only means to attain mokSa. madhva, mahaabhaaratataatparyanirNaya 1.85 maahaatmyajnaanapuurvas tu sudRDDhaH sarvato 'dhikaH / sneho bhaktir iti proktas tayaa muktir na caanyathaa // (Sawai Yoshitsugu, 2000, "madhva ni okeru gedatsu to shugyou," Bukkyou Bunka no Shosou, p. 442.)
bhakti			only means to attain mokSa. madhva, brahmasuutrabhaaSya, 3.4.54, p. 167: paramaatmaiva bhaktyaa darzanam praapya muktiM dadaati / pradhaanasaadhanatvaad bhaktiH karanatvenocyate // (Sawai Yoshitsugu, 2000, "madhva ni okeru gedatsu to shugyou," Bukkyou Bunka no Shosou, p. 443.)
bhakti			related with jnaana. madhva, anuvyaakhyaana 3.4.199 jnaanasya bhaktibhaagatvaad bhaktir jnaanam itiiryate. (Sawai Yoshitsugu, 2000, "madhva ni okeru gedatsu to shugyou," Bukkyou Bunka no Shosou, p. 453, n. 10.)
bhakti			related with jnaana. madhva, anuvyaakhyaana 3.4.215 bahktyaa jnaanaM tato bhaktis tato dRSTis tataz ca saa / tato muktis tato bhaktiH saiva syaat sukharuupiNii // (Sawai Yoshitsugu, 2000, "madhva ni okeru gedatsu to shugyou," Bukkyou Bunka no Shosou, p. 442.)
bhaktilakSaNa		to kezava/viSNu. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.58. An enumeration of sadaacaara of viSNubhakta described with the verses ending tasya tuSyati kezavaH. 
bhaktiratnaakara	edition. zriipaada nandalaala vidyaasaagara, ed. zriizriibhaktiratnaakara of zriila narahari cakravartii, Calcutta: Gaudiya Mission, 1960.
bhaktisuutra		translation. bhaktisuutra of naarada, tr. by Mandalal Sinha, 1998, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. (K17;785)
bhaktiyoga		bibl. Subhash Anand, 1982, "The Universality and Supremacy of bhakti-yoga," Purana 24 (1), pp. 101-127.
bhaktiyoga		one of the topics of samaadhi. gheraNDasaMhitaa 7.14-15.
bhaktiyoga		bhaagavata puraaNa 3.29.
bhakti/zraddhaa		is important in the viSNupuujaa. padma puraaNa 7.11.162cd-170.
bhalla			a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.30 brahmapuradaarvaDaamaravanaraajyakiraataciinakauNindaaH / bhallaaH paTolajaTaasurakunaTakhasaghoSakucikaakhyaaH /30/
bhallaataka		PW. m. semecarpus anacardium Lin, Tintenbaum; n. die Nuss, welche ein scharfes Oel enthaelt und vielfach medicinisch gebraucht wird (marking nut, Acajou-Nuss, Elefhantenlaus).
bhallaataka/bhallaata	Apte. m. the marking-nut-plant.
bhallaataka		as an ingredient for pariSecana to pacify ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.3 kapitthaM suvahaaM bimbiiM tathaa bilvaM praciibalam / nandiiM bhallaatakaM caapi pariSeke prayojayet /3/
bhallaataka		used for uddhuupana for a boy suffering from naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.7 siddhaarthakavacaahingukuSThaM caivaakSataiH saha / bhallaatakaajamodaaz ca hitam uddhuupanaM zizoH /7/
bhallaataka		used in a preparation of poison which causes instantaneous death. arthazaastra 14.1.4 citrabhekakauNDinyakakRkaNapancakuSThazatapadiicuurNam uccidingakambaliizatakandehmakRkalaasacuurNaM gRhagolikaandhaahikakrakaNTakapuutikiiTagomaarikaacuurNaM bhallaatakaavalgujarasayuktaM sadyaHpraaNaharam eteSaaM vaa dhuumaH //
bhallaataka		used in a preparation of poison which brings on death in a fortnight. arthazaastra 14.1.6 dhaamaargavayaatudhaanamuulaM bhallaatakapuSpacuurNayuktam aardhamaasikaH //
bhallaataka		used in a preparation of poison which brings on death in a fortnight. arthazaastra 14.1.6 dhaamaargavayaatudhaanamuulaM bhallaatakapuSpacuurNayuktam aardhamaasikaH //
bhallatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.352.
bhalluka		an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.19 vaanaraaNaaM bhallukaanaaM zarabhaaNaaM tathaiva ca / niSiddhaM mRganaabhiinaaM gardabhaanaaM ca maaMsakam /19/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
bhaNDa			see pravaasa.
bhaNDa			MS 1.5.13 [82,9-10] yady anuvaahaH9 syaat puurvaM taM pravaheyur apa voddhareyur yad dhiiyeta hiiyetaiva tad atha juhuyaat //10. (pravaasa) (the word anuvaaha is changed to anovaaha or anovaahya like in ApZS 6.24.4?)
bhaNDa			ManZS 1.6.3.1 dazaavaraa raatriir uSitvaa sahadhanaH prayaasyann aadhaayaaneyaany anapohyaany apoddhRtyordhvaM praataraahuteH sarveSu yukteSv <amiivahaa vaastoS pate (MS 1.5.13 [82,11-12]) vaastoS pata ity (MS 1.5.13 [82,13-14]) evaM nigadyaahutiM juhoti> / ... /1/ (pravaasa for less than ten days)
bhaNDa			BaudhZS 14.19 [185,14-16] sa yatra dazoSitvaa14 prayaasyan bhavati tad agniSThe 'nasi samavazamante yad asya samavaza15mayitavyaM bhavaty. (pravaasa)
bhaNDa			ApZS 6.24.1-4 sagRhaH prayaasyan vaastoSpatiiyaM juhoti /1/ ahute yaaneSu bhaNDaany aaropayanti /2/ na hiinam anvaahareyuH /3/ yady anovaahyaM syaat puurvaM taM pravaheyur apa voddhareyuH /4/ (pravaasa)
bhaNDaariitiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.107.
bhaNDii			a flower to be avoided in the paakayajna. JaimGS 1.1 [1,12-13] zuklaaH sumanasas taasaam alaabhe japaaruupakaakutthaabhaNDiikuraNDakavarjaM gandhavatyo vaa sarvavarNaaH. (paakayajna)
bhaNDiirapaaka		a demon?, saluted in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.19 baliM vairocanaM vande zatamaayaM ca zambaram / bhaNDiirapaakaM narakaM nikumbhaM kumbham eva ca /19/ devalaM naaradaM vande vande saavarNigaalavam / eteSaam anuyogena kRtaM te svaapanaM mahat /20/
bhanga			a bhaya when the length of the vedi is too short. bRhadyaatraa 18.1 grahayajnam ato vakSye tatra nimittaani lakSayed vedyaam / bhango maanonaayaaM digbhraSTaayaam asiddhiz ca /1/ nagarapurohitadeviisenaapatipaarthivakSayaM kurute / praagdakSiNaaparottaramadhyamabhaageSu yaa vikalaa /2/
bhanga			hemp.
bhanga			requested that the enemy should be broken like a bhanga. AV 8.8.3c amuun azvattha niH zRNiihi khaadaamuun khadiraajiram / taajad bhanga iva bhajyantaaM hantv enaan vadhaka vadhaiH /3/ 
bhanga			AV 11.6.15 panca raajyaani viirudhaaM somazreSThaani bruumaH / darbho bhango yavaH sahas te no muncantv aMhasaH. (darbha)
bhanga			used to make a paaza which is put on the road on which the hostile army moves. KauzS 14.28 bhaangamaunjapaazaan ingiDaalaMkRtaan saMpaatavato 'nuuktaan senaakrameSu vapati /28/ (yuddhakarma)
bhanga			used to make jaalas in a yuddhakarma. KauzS 16.15-17 uktaaH paazaaH (see KauzS 14.28) /15/ aazvatthaani kuuTaani bhaangaani jaalaani /16/ baadhakadaNDaani /17/
bhanga			the bowstring used in a vaziikaraNa of a woman is made of bhanga. KauzS 35.28 pratikRtim aavalekhaniiM daarbhyuuSeNa bhaangajyena kaNTakazalyayoluukapattrayaasitaalakaaNDayaa hRdaye vidhyati /28/
bhanga			a killed kRkalaasa is kept in a zayana made of bhanga. KauzS 47.39 lohitazirasaM kRkalaasam amuun hanmiiti hatvaa sadyaH kaaryo bhaange zayane /39/
bhangaa			Wasson, j.tr. p. 265, n. 181; p. 266, n. 187.
bhangaa			bibl. G. Jan Meulenbeld, 1989, "The search for clues to the chronology of Sanskrit medical texts, as illustrated by the history of bhangaa (Cannabis sativa Linn.)," StII 15, pp. 59-70.
bhara			G. Buddruss. 1978. "Zum Gebrauch von bhara- und bhaara- im spaeten Sanskrit," StII 4: 81-110.
bharabhuutitiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.209. ziva appears in the form of baTu or a boy to viSNuzarman. sukezya, a vaizya.
bharadvaaja		KS 21.10 [50,1-3] etena ha sma vai bharadvaajaH pratardanaM saMnahyann eti tato vai1 sa raaSTram abhavad yaM kaamayeta raaSTraM syaad iti tam etena saMnahyann iyaad raaSTra2m eva bhavati. (agnicayana, apratiratha)
bharadvaaja		MS 3.3.7 [40,6-8] etena vai bharadvaajaH pratardanaM daivodaasiM saManahyat sa raa6STram abhavad yaM kaamayeta raaSTriyam ayaM raaSTraM syaad iti tam etena saMnahyed raaSTraM7 ha bhavaty. (agnicayana, apratiratha)
bharadvaaja		GB 2.1.18 [155,10-11] etena ha vai bharadvaajaH pratardanaM samanahyat sa raaSTry a10bhavad yaM kaamayeta raaSTrii syaad iti tam etena saMnahyed raaSTrii ha11 bhavaty. (agnicayana, apratiratha)
bharadvaaja		AA 1.2.2 [83,6-7] bharadvaajo ha vaa RSiiNaam anuucaanatamo diirghajiivitamas tapasvitama aasa. (mahaavrata)
bharadvaaja		bibl. Simon Brodbeck, 2009, "The bhaaradvaaja pattern in the mahaabhaarata," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 137-179.
bharadvaaja		as a mahaapaazupata. vaamana puraaNa 6.82-92. D.N. Lozenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 11:  ... mahaapazupata was the ascetic bharadvaaja. His pupil was the king somakezvara ... .
bharadvaaja		his seven sons were released by performing the zraaddha, an episode as prazaMsaa. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.28-31 devakaaryaat paraM kaaryaM pitRkaaryaM viziSyate / bharadvaajaatmajaaH sapta zraaddhadharmaparaayaNaaH /28/ jaatismaratvam aapannaa nirvaaNapadaviiM gataaH / guroz ca dogdhriiM gaaM hatvaa saptaite vai dvijaadhamaaH /29/ pitRRn uddizya te sarve bhakSayantaH kSudhaarditaaH / tena puNyaprabhaavena yogabhraSTaa divaM gataaH /30/ sapta jaatismaraas te vai yogayuktaa babhuuvire / tasmaac chraaddhaM paraM proktaM suuribhiH paramaatmabhiH /31/
bharadvaajadhanvantari	worshipped in the vaizvadeva: in the gRhya agni. ZankhGS 2.14.4 vaizvadevasya siddhasya saayaM praatar gRhye 'gnau juhuyaad /3/ agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahendraagnibhyaaM svaahaa viSNave svaahaa bharadvaajadhanvantaraye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaaditaye svaahaanumataye svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti hutvaitaasaa devataanaam /4/
bharadvaajapravraska	AV 2.12 is so called in KauzS 47.12.
bharadvaajasya adaarasRt	see saaman.
bharadvaajasya adaarasRt	PB 15.3.6. Caland's note: graam. 4.1.7, composed on SV 1.132, chanted on SV 2.660-662. There are more saamans of this name, but see JB 3.244 atha gaatuvinjnidhanam .. tad upariSTobhavati bahirnidhanam .. tad v evaacakSate bharadvaajasyaadaarasRd iti. The saaman (see SV ed. Calcutta, vol. I, p. 318) ends on a stobha: asmabhyaM gaatuvittamam. (Caland Auswahl 286).
bharadvaajasya adaarasRt	JB 3.244-247 (Caland Auswahl 284-287).
bharadvaajasya tiirtha	a tiirtha. mbh 1.208.3ef. (tiirthayaatraa of arjuna) One of five naariithiirthas.
bharadvaajezvara	txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.52.20-. (mahaasaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
bharadvaajezvara	 vidhi. skanda puraaNa 1.2.52.20- bharadvaajena muninaa koTitiirthe sarovare / tapaz ciirNaM mahaabaaho yajnaaz ca vihitaaH kila /20/ bharadvaajezvaraM lingaM sthaapitaM sumanoharam /
bharaNii		see apabharaNii.
bharaNii		a nakSatra, its adhidevataa is yama.
bharaNii		AV 19.7.5d aa me rayiM bharaNya aa vahantu //
bharaNii		a kruura nakSatra. jyotiSavedaanga, yajus 42 ugraaNy aardraa ca citraa ca vizaakhaa zravaNo 'zvayuk / kruuraaNi tu maghaa svaatii jyeSThaa muulaM yamasya yat // (Kane 559 with n. 829.)
bharaNii		a nakSatra recommended for the ekoddiSTa. JaimGS 2.5 [31,5-6] nakSatreSu niyamo maghaasv ekataareSu bhara5NiiSu ca puurvasamayeSu ca rohiNyaam uttareSu dhruveSu.
bharaNii		the yamayajna is performed on the bharaNii nakSatra in every month. BharPS 2.6.1.(2cd) yamayajnaM svayaM proktaM pravakSye balim uttamam / maasi maasi tu kartavyo hy antakaaya balis tathaa /(1)/ medhaakaamo 'rthakaamo vaa putrakaamas tu vai dvijaH / yaamye 'hani sunakSatre sarvaan kaamaan samaznute /(2)/ saMvatsarasya kaartikyaaM baliM kurviita yatnataH / (yamayajna)
bharaNii		yama is worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra bharaNii. AVPZ 1.41.8 yasya zyaamazabalau rakSataH svadhaa duSkRt sukRd vividhaa carSaNiidhRtau / tau savitryaa ca savitur dharmacaaribhir yamo raajaa bharaNiibhir no 'bhirakSatu // (nakSatradaivata mantra)
bharaNii		a king mobilizes his army either on the day of azvinii or bharaNii. AVPZ 1.10.9cd vi senaaM kaarayed raajaa azvinyaaM bharaNiiSu ca /9/ (nakSatrakalpa)
bharaNii		a nakSatra on the day of which the preparation of the fire which one brings to the battle-field is performed. arthazaastra 14.1.34 vidyutpradagdho 'ngaaro jvaalo vaa vidyutpradagdhaiH kaaSThair gRhiitaz caanuvaasitaH kRttikaasu bharaNiiSu vaa raudreNa karmaNaabhihuto 'gniH praNiitaz ca niSpratiikaaro dahati //
bharaNii		a nakSatra recommended for kRSNatiladaana and tiladhenudaana. AVPZ 1.50.8 bharaNiibhiH kRSNatilaaM dadyaat [tila]dhenuM payasviniim / tayaa durgaaNi tarati kSuradhaaraaMz ca parvataan /8/ (nakSatradaana)
bharaNii		one of the unauspicious nakSatras for the visit of a bhiSaj by a duuta. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.18bd kRttikaasu ca / aardraazleSaamaghaamuulapuurvaasu bharaNiiSu ca //
bharaNii		a nakSatra recommended for the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.16 aardraayaaM vaa maghaayaaM vaa yaamye puurveSu vaa triSu / aazleSaamuulayor vaapi kartavyaM rangapuujanam /16/
bharaNii		one of the good opportunies for a theft. muhuurtamuktaavalii verse 42 (ms. in the Bombay Asiatic Society) saarpendraantakasvaatii(>saarpendvantaka??) dhaniSThaa zaakramaitrabham (>bhe??) / zanau ca bhauma(>me??) riktaayaaM cauryakarma prasidhyati // (Kane 5: 558 with n. 828.)
bharaNii		the indradhvaja is performed from zravaNa to bharaNii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.39ab zravaNaad bharaNiiM yaavat puujaaM kRtvaa vidhaanataH / raatrau visarjayec chakraM mantreNaanena paaNDava /39/
bharaNii		recommended for maaraNa in jnaanaarNava tantra 20. 163.
bharaNii		recommended to uccaaTana in kaamaratna 12-15 and SaTkarmadiipikaa, p. 182.
bharaNii		the tithi when the moon is in bharaNii nakSatra after bhaadrapada full moon. (Kane 2: 395.)
bharata			:: agni, see agni :: bharata (KB).
bharata			:: praaNa. AB 2.24.8 (agniSToma, haviSpankti, parivaapa to indra sarasvatiivat bhaaratiivat).
bharata (mantra)	:: prajaapati. ZB 6.8.1.14 pra praayam agnir bharatasya zRNva iti / prajaapatir vai bharataH sa hiidaM sarvaM bibharti.
bharata			a country ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.20ab sindhunadapuurvabhaago mathuraapazcaardhabharatasauviiraaH /
bharata			one of the peoples affected by the uttaronnata moon. AVPZ 50.1.5-2.1 anupazyeta raaSTraM ca antargirimahaagirim / vidarbhaan madrakaaMz caiva kauzikaan draviDaaMs tathaa /5/ andhraaMz caiva zakaaMz caiva bharataaMz caapi sarvataH /1.6/ saaraaNaaM vijaraaNaaM ca samudre ye ca dakSiNe / etaaJ janapadaan hanti yadaa syaad uttaronnataH /2.1/
bharataazrama		see bharatasya aazrama.
bharatadvaadazaaha	see jyotirayana.
bharatadvaadazaaha	Kane 2: 1213. (AzvZS 10.5.8 and ApZS 21.14.15 are mentioned)
bharatadvaadazaaha	txt. AzvZS 10.5.8-10. (dvaadazaaha)
bharatadvaadazaaha	txt. and vidhi. ApZS 21.14.14-15 dvaadazaagniSTomaa rathaMtarasaamaanaH /14/ sa bharatadvaadazaahaH /15/ (at the end of the section of the dvaadazaaha)
bharatadvaadazaaha	txt. and vidhi. KatyZS 24.7.12 sarvaagniSTomo bharatadvaadazaahaH /12/ (ahiina)
bharatakuNDamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.9. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) (tiirtha)
bharatasya aazrama	a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.113 bharatasyaazramaM gatvaa sarvapaapapramocanam / kauzikiiM tatra seveta mahaapaatakanaaziniim / raajasuuyasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /113/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
bharatasya aazrama	a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.49-50ab bharatasyaazramaM gatvaa sarvapaapapramocanam / kauzikiiM tatra seveta mahaapaatakanaaziniim /49/ raajasuuyasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH / (tiirthayaatraa)
bharatasya aazrama	a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.30b phalgviizaM phalgucaNDiiM ca praNamyaangaarakezvaram /29/ matangasya pade zraaddhii bharataazramake bhavet / (gayaayaatraakramavidhi)
bharatasya aazrama	a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.44cd-45 brahmaaraNyaM mahaanadyaaH pazcimo bhaaga ucyate /44/ puurvo brahmasado bhaago naagaadrir bharataazramaH / bharatasyaazrame zraaddhii matangasya pade bhavet /45/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
bharatasya aazrama	a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.47.21b vizaalaayaaM lilehaane(>lelihaana??) tiirthe ca bharataazrame / padaankite muNDapRSThe gadaadharasamiipataH /21/ tiirtha aakaazagangaayaaM girikarNamukheSu ca / zraaddhadaH piNDado brahmalokaM pitRzataM nayet /22/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
bharatavarSa		India.
bharatavarSa		padma puraaNa 6.253.14cd-16 jambuudviipe mahaapuNye varSe vai Bharate zubhe /14/ arcaayaaM saMnidhau viSNur netareSu kadaacana / tat tasmaad Bharate varSe munibhis tridazair api /15/ sevitaH satataM devi tapoyajnakriyaadibhiH / Bharate 'smin mahaavarSe nityaM saMnihito hariH /16/
bharatavarSa		padma puraaNa 7.2.24cd-28.
bharatavarSa		padma puraaNa 7.17.257-263. a karmabhuumi, even gods want to be born there again.
bharatezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.172.
bharatha		one of the ten divyazmazaanas. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.33-35ab ekaamrakaM bhadrakaalaM karaviiravanam eva ca / kolaagiris tathaa kaazii prayaagam amarezvaram /33/ bharathaM caiva kedaaraM divyaM rudramahaalayam / divyasmazaanaany etaani rudrasyeSTaani nityazaH /34/ ramate bhagavaan eSu siddhakSetreSu sarvadaa / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya)
bharga			:: viirya. ZB 5.4.5.1 (raajasuuya, saMsRp).
bhargalezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.152.
bhargas			:: agni. GB 1.5.15 [131,7-8].
bhargas			:: gaayatrii. GB 1.5.15 [131,10].
bhargas			:: hotR. GB 1.5.15 [131,16].
bhargas			:: pRthivii. GB 1.5.15 [131,6].
bhargas			:: praacii. GB 1.5.15 [131,11].
bhargas			:: Rgveda. GB 1.5.15 [131,15].
bhargas			:: trivRt. GB 1.5.15 [131,13-14].
bhargas			:: vaac. GB 1.5.15 [132,1].
bhargas			:: vasanta. GB 1.5.15 [131,12].
bhargas			:: vasavaH. GB 1.5.15 [131,9].
bhargasthaana		J.A. Schotermann, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, pp. 9-11; p. 34.
bhargava		see bhRgu.
bhargava		Brockington, Righteous raama, p. 10. But the role of the Bhargavas in its amplification and in particular its brahmanisation is clear enough. Note 6: On the Bhargavas see V. S. Sukthankar, 'Epic Studies VI. The bhRgus and the Bharata: A Text-Historical Study', ABORI 18, 1936-7, pp. 1-76, also R. P. Goldman, Gods, Priests, and Warriors: The bhRgus of the mahaaBharata, New York, 1977.
bhargava		Brockington, Righteous raama, p. 15. With the increasing religious significance of the work comes also its increasing adaptation to braahman values, possibly under the influence of those same Bhargavas responsible for the transformation of the mahaaBharata into its present encyclopaedic form. Note 21: So N. J. Shende, "The Authorship of the raamaayaNa," Journal of the University of Bombay 12, 1943, pp. 19-24. Certainly the term Bhargava occurs twenty times in the baala and uttara kaaNDas but only twice in the earlier books (at 2.102.16a and 6.4.42d, both in fact later passages); it is also frequent in the *passages, where vaalmiiki himself is termed a Bhargava (7.1328* 2).
bhargava		Goldman, Robert P. 1976. Myth and Metamyth: The Bhargava Cycle of the mahaaBharata. New York.
bhargaviiya		txt. AVPZ 70.
bhargazikhaa		a tantra text. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 38.
bharjana		an origin of the dakSiNaagni for an annakaama. HirZS 3.4.26 [315,17] yo braahmaNo raajanyo vaizyaH zuudro vaasura iva [315,3] bahupuSTaH syaat tasya gRhaad aahRtyaadadhyaat /23/[315,4] ata uurdhvam asyaannaM naadyaat /24/[315,11] vRkSaagraaj jvalato brahmavarcasakaamasya /25/[315,13] bharjanaad annaadyakaamasya /26/[315,17]
bhartRdvaadaziivrata	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.121.10cd-14. caitra, zukla, dvaadazii, worship of zrii and hari. Kane 5: 363, KR 131-134 (from Var.), KKV 339-340. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
bhartRdvaadaziivrata	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.121.10cd-14: 10cd caitra, zukla, dvaadazii (see naarada puraaNa 1.121.2a), bhartRdvaadazikaavrata, 11-12ab worship of an image of zrii and hari, 12bc jaagaraNa, 12d-13 daksiNaa and braahmaNabhojana, 14 effects.
bhartRdvaadaziivrata	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.121.10cd-14 asyaam (caitra, zukla, dvaadazii) eva samuddiSTaM bhartRdvaadazikaavratam /10/ svaastRtaaM tatra zayyaaM tu kRtvaatra zriiyutaM harim / saMsthaapya maNDapaM puSpais tadupary upakalpayet /11/ tataH saMpuujya gandhaadyair vratii jaagaraNaM nizi / nRtyavaaditragiitaadyais tataH praataH pare 'hani /12/ sazayyaM zriihariM haimaM dvijaagryaaya nivedayet / dvijaan saMbhojya visRjed dakSiNaabhiH pratoSitaan /13/ evaM kRtavratasyaapi daaMpatyaM jaayate sthiram / saptajanmasu bhunkte ca bhogaan lokadvayepsitaan /14/
bhartRhari		bibl. K.A. Subrahmania Iyer, 1964, "bhartRhari on vyaakaraNa as a means of attaining mokSa," brahmavidyaa 28: 112-131.
bhartRhari		bibl. K.A. Subrahmania Iyer, 1969, bhartRhari: a study of the vaakyapadiiya in the light of ancient commentaries, Poona: Deccan College Series.
bhartRhari		bibl. Harold Coward, 1976, bhartRhari, Boston: G.K. Hall.
bhartRhari		bibl. S.D. Joahi, 1977, "bhartRhari's concept of pratibhaa: A theory on the nature of language acquisition," in T.G. Mainkar, ed., Some Aspects of Indo-Iranian Literary and Cultural Traditions, pp. 71-76, Delhi: Ajanta.
bhartRhari		bibl. Johannes Bronkhorst, 1988, "Etudes sur bhartRhari, 1. L'auteur et la date de la vRtti," Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 6: 105-143.
bhartRhari		bibl. Jan E.M. Houben, 2007, "Rgveda I.164.23-24 and bhartRhari's Philosophy of Launguage," in Karin Preisendanz, ed., Expanding and Merging Horizons, Contributions to South Asian and Cross-Cultural Studies in Commemoration of Wilhelm Halbfass, Wien, pp. 711-719.
bhartRpiNDaniSkraya	Hara, Minoru. 1994/1995. "bhartR-piNDa-niSkraya -- The Hindu Concept of Loyalty to the Kings." Bulletin of the Deccan College Post-Graduate & Research Institute, Vols. 54-55 (Sir William Jones Volume Commemorating the Bicentenary of His Death (1794-1994): 299-311.
bhartRsthaana		see guhasthaana.
bhartRsthaana		see uurdhvasthaana.
bhartRsthaana		a tiirtha of skanda/kaarttikeya/guha. mbh 3.82.68 tato gaccheta raajendra bhartRsthaanam anuttamam / koTitiirthe naraH snaatvaa arcayitvaa guhaM nRpa / gosahasraphalaM vindet tejasvii ca bhaven naraH /68/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
bhartRsthaana		a tiirtha of skanda/kaarttikeya/mahaasena. mbh 3.83.57-58 tato gaccheta raajendra bhartRsthaanam anuttamam / yatra devo mahaaseno nityaM saMnihito nRpa /57/ pumaaMs tatra narazreSTha gamanaad eva sidhyati / koTitiirthe naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /58/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
bharts-			PW. bhartsayati; ausnaamsweise bhartsati; drohen; hart anfahren, ausschelten; mit dem acc. der Person.
bharts-			the parents blamed her and abandoned her. skanda puraaNa 5.3.225.4b patiM jaghaana taM suptaM kasmiMz cit kaaraNaantare / gatvaa nivedayaam aasa pitaraM ratnavallabham /3/ pitraa maatraa ca saMtyaktaa bahubhir bhartsitaa nRpa / garbhaghnii tvaM patighnii tvam iti darzaya maa mukham /4/ (alikezvaratiirthamaahaatmya)
bharukaccha		a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.11 atha dakSiNena lankaa kaalaajinasaurikiirNataalikaTaaH / girinagaramalayadarduramahendramaalindyabharukacchaaH /11/
bharukaccha		a country ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.6ab girisaliladurgakozalabharukacchasamudraromakatuSaaraaH /
bharyaagupti		BharGS 2.28.
karad iti bhasadam abhimRzati /5/
bhasad			PW. f. Hintertheil, die Schamtheile des Weibes.
bhasad			see upastha.
bhasad			the husband touches the bhasad of his wife in the garbhaadhaana. KathGS 30.5 karad iti bhasadam abhimRzati /5/ bhasad ity uparijananam /6/
bhasad			the husband touches the bhasad of his wife in the garbhaadhaana. ManGS 1.14.17 karad iti bhasadam abhimRzati /17/ jananiity upajananam /18/
bhasad			the husband touches the bhasad of his wife in the garbhaadhaana. VarGS 16.2 karad iti bhasad abhimRzet /2/ janad ity uparijananam /3/
bhasita			an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients".
bhasma			in the grahayuddha when Saturn is defeated damages to the country such as bhasman? will occur. AVPZ 51.4.5 mahiSakavRSabhaaH sabhasmapauNDraaH kRSipazupaalyarataaz ca ye manuSyaaH / vividhabhayasamaahitaas tu sarve kSayam upayaanti zanaizcarasya ghaate /4.5/
bhasma			see aadahanabhasma.
bhasma			see ash.
bhasma			see citibhasma.
bhasma			see gomayabhasma.
bhasma			see tripuNDra.
bhasma			see uddhuulana.
bhasma			see vibhuuti. 
bhasma			see zirovrata.
bhasma			bibl. M. Hara, 1968, "Ashes in Sanskrit Literature," Proceedings of Faculty of Letters, University of Tokyo, pp. 385-448.
bhasma			bibl. M. Hara, 1968, "Ashes: A Study on the Significance of Ash-besmearing paazupata Practice," Memoirs of the Faculty of Letters, pp. 450-384.
bhasma			bibl. Thieme, Paul. psu. Kleine Schriften I (Wiesbaden 1971), p.79. bhasman.
bhasma			bibl. Gonda 1972, p.17.
bhasma			bibl. W. D. O'Flaherty, 1971, the symbolism of ashes in the mythology of ziva, Purana 13.1: 26-35.
bhasma			bibl. W. D. O'Flaherty, 1973, Asceticism and eroticism in the mythology of ziva: 245-7.
bhasma			bibl. Minoru Hara, 2003, "Ashes," Cracow Indological Studies 4-5, pp. 251-267.
bhasma			bibl. Yutaka Kawasaki, 2006, "A Note on uttarajjhaayaa 25.18," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 54, no. 3, pp. (9)-(13): on the use of the phrase `bhasmacchanna agni' in the Epic, Jain and Buddhist Literature.)
bhasma			:: anna. JB 1.1 [3,4-5].
bhasma			:: brahman (mantra: TS 1.1.8.8) BaudhZS 1.10 [13,13-14] (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, aajyagrahaNa).
bhasma			when ukhaa is full of bhasma, bhasma is thrown into the water. KS 19.12 [15.6-14] aapo deviiH pratigRhNiita6 bhasmaitad ity apsu bhasma pravapaty aapo vaa agner yonis svam evainaM yoniM gama7yati tisRbhis trivRd vaa agnir yaavaan evaagnis taM pratiSThaaM gamayati paraa vaa8 eSo 'gniM vapati yo 'psu bhasma pravapati saMsRjya maatRbhiS TvaM jyotiSmaa9n punar aasada iti jyotir evaasmin dadhaaty uuraa vaa eSa pazubhir vyRdhyate yo10 'psu bhasma pravapati punar uurjaa saha rayyeti punar evorjaM pazuun avarunddhe bo11dhaa me asya vacaso yaviSTheti tasmaat prajaas suSupuSiiH prabudhyante sa bo12dhi suurir maghaveti tasmaat pazavaH pretvaanaz caritvaa punar etya yathaalokaM niSiidanti dvaabhyaaM dvipaad yajamaanaH pratiSThyai. (agnicayana)
bhasma			when ukhaa is full of bhasma, bhasma is thrown into the water. MS 3.2.2 [17,11-17] yadi bhasma pratipuuryetaapsu pravezayed aapo vaa11 agner yoniH sva evainad yonau dadhaati puriiSaM kuryaat pazukaamasya pazavo12 vai puriiSam pazumaan bhavatiiSTakaa vaa saMyuyaat tenaasya sarvaa aagneyiir iSTakaa13 bhavanty uurjaa vaa eSa pazubhir utsiidant sahotsiidati punar uurjaa nivartasve14ti (MS 1.7.1 [109,17-18](a)) tad uurjam eva pazuun punar avarunddhe bodhaa me asya vacaso yaviSTheti (MS 2.7.10 [88,15-16](a)) bo15dhadvatiibhyaam upatiSThate tasmaat prajaaH suptvaa punaH prabudhyante dvaabhyaam upa16tiSThate dvipaad yajamaanaH pratiSThityai /2/ (agnicayana)
bhasma			when ukhaa is full of bhasma, bhasma is thrown into the water. TS 5.2.2.4-6 apsu bhasma pra vezayaty apsuyonir vaa agniH svaam evainaM yoniM gamayati tisRbhiH pra vezayati trivRd vai /4/ agnir yaavaan evaagnis tam pratiSThaaM gamayati paraa vaa eSo 'gniM vapati yo 'psu bhasma pra vezayati jyotiSmadbhyaam ava dadhaatijyotir evaasmin dadhaati dvaabhyaam pratiSThityai paraa vaa eSa prajaam pazuun vapati yo 'psu bhasma pravezayati punar uurjaa (TS 4.2.3.l(a)) saha rayyeti (TS 4.2.3.m(a)) punar udaiti prajaam eva pazuun aatman dhatte punas tvaadityaaH /5/ rudraa vasavaH sam indhataam ity (TS 4.2.3.n(a)) aahaitaa vaa etaM devataa agre sam aindhata taabhir evainaM sam inddhe bodhaa (TS 4.2.3.o(a)) sa bodhiity (TS 4.2.3.p(a)) upa tiSThate bodhayaty evainaM tasmaat suptvaa prajaaH prabudhyante yathaasthaanam upa tiSThate tasmaad yathaasthaanam pazavaH punar etyopa tiSThante /6/ (agnicayana)
bhasma			when ukhaa is full of bhasma, bhasma is thrown into the water. ManZS 6.1.4.31-35 yady ukhaa puuryeteSTakaasaMyamanaaya bhasma nidadhyaat pazukaamasya puriiSam /31/ sahavihaaro yaayaavaraH prayaati /32/ aapo deviiH pratigRbhNiiteti tisRbhir (MS 2.7.10 [88,3-5; 6-7; 8-9]) appsu bhasma pravapati /33/ prasadya bhasmaneti dvaabhyaaM (MS 2.7.10 [88,10-11; 12-13]) bhasmamuSTii pratyaavapati /34/ punarvatiibhyaaM (MS 1.7.1 [109,17-18; 110,1-2]) pratyetya yathaasthaanaM saadayitvaa bodhadvatiibhyaam (MS 2.7.10 [88,15-16; 88,17-89,1]) upatiSThate /35/ (agnicayana)
bhasma			when ukhaa is full of bhasma, bhasma is thrown into the water. ApZS 16.12.11-13.4 yady ukhaaM bhasmaabhiniSiided ukhyam aadaayodakaantaM gatvemaM suyoniM suvRtaM hiraNmayaM sahasrabhRSTiM mahiSaavaroha / utsaM juSasva madhumantam uurva samudriyaM sadanam aavizasva // imaM stanaM madhumantaM dhayaapaaM prapyaatam agne sarirasya madhye / utsaM juSasva madhumantam uurva samudriyaM sadanam aavizasvety etaabhyaam ukhaayaa agnim uddhRtyaaniruuhaJ chikyaad ukhaam aapo deviiH prati gRhNiita bhasmaitad iti tisRbhir (TS 4.2.3.f-h) apsu bhasma pravezayati /11/ bhasmano 'paadaaya prapiiDya prasadya bhasmaneti dvaabhyaam (TS 4.2.3.i-k) ukhaayaaM pratyavadhaaya punar uurjaa (TS 4.2.3.l(a)) saha rayyeti (TS 4.2.3.m(a)) punar udaiti /12/ punas tvaadityaa rudraa vasavaH sam indhataam iti (TS 4.2.3.n(a)) punar ukhyam upasaminddhe /13/ bodhaa (TS 4.2.3.o(a)) sa bodhiiti (TS 4.2.3.p(a)) bodhavatiibhyaam upatiSThate /13.1/ nityam apsu bhasmapravezanaM diikSitasya kRtaasv iSTakaasu / akRtaasu saMsargaarthaM bhavati /2/ puriiSe pazukaamaH kurviita /3/ apsu yaayaavaraH pravapet /4/ (agnicayana)
bhasma			used in a praayazcitta of a garbhiNii: he covers the garbha with ashes. TS 3.4.1.1, 3 rakSasaaMsi vaa etat pazuM sacante yad ekadevatya aalabdho bhuuyaan bhavati ... /1/ ...  /2/ ... bhasmanaabhi sam uuhati svagaakRtyai. (aupaanuvaakya, praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, when a pazu is slaughtered for one deity the pazu is found to be plural, namely it is pregnant)
bhasma			used in a praayazcitta: when a dog runs between the gaarhapatya on which milk is cooked and the aahavaniiya in the agnihotra: he takes ash from the gaarhapatya and goes to the aahavaniiya while shaking it off, thus he covers the footprint with bhasma. TB 1.4.3.6 vi vaa etasya yajnaz chidyate / yasyaagnihore 'dhizrite zvaantaraa dhaavati / ... gaarhapatyaad bhasmaadaaya / idaM viSNur vicakrama iti (TS 1.2.13.e) vaiSNavyarcaahavaniiyaad dhvaMsayann uddravet / yajno vai viSNuH / yajnenaiva yajnaM saMtanoti / bhasmanaa padam api vapati zaantyai /6/
bhasma			the puroDaaza which is to be burnt is covered with bhasma. BaudhZS 1.10 [13,12-14] atha dakSiNaM12 puroDaazaM bhasmanaabhivaasya vedenaabhivaasayati saM brahmaNaa pRcyasva13 saM brahmaNaa pRcyasveti (TS 1.1.8.p) trir athottaram. (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
bhasma			he worships ashes before he puts two samidhs when he returns. ManZS 1.6.3.13 vizvadaaniim aabharanto 'naatureNa manasaa / agne maa te prativezaa riSaama // iti pratyetya samidhaav aaharaty asaMkaaze vaacaM yachaty agnisakaaze visRjati /12/ agniM samaadhehiity (MS 1.5.14 [83,20]) uktvaa bhasma sa upatiSThate /13/ (pravaasa, return from a journey)
bhasma			he puts cold ash in a old pot put in the south. KauzS 71.9 dakSiNato jaratkoSThe ziitaM bhasmaabhiviharati /9/ (agnyaadheya of the aupaasana)
bhasma			the brahmacaarin applies bhasma to different parts of the body. ZankhGS 2.10.6 sauparNavratabhaaSitaM dRSTaM vRddhasaMpradaayaanuSThitaM tryaayuSaM pancabhir mantraiH pratimantraM lalaaTe hRdaye dakSiNaskandhe vaame ca tataH pRSThe ca pancasu bhasmanaa tripuNDraM karoti // In the agnikaarya. Oldenberg regards this suutra as a later interpolation.
bhasma			the brahmacaarin applies bhasma to different parts of the body. ManGS 1.1.24 tryaayuSaM jamadagneH kazyapasya tryaayuSam agastyasya tryaayuSam / yad devaanaaM tryaayuSaM tan me astu tryaayuSam iti bhasmanaangaani saMspRzya. (at the end of the upanayana, purification with ashes with RV 10.9.1-3 (Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 283.))
bhasma			put on the forehead, the neck, the right shoulder and the place of the heart by the boy in the upanayana; an interpolation after ParGS 2.4.8 tryaayuSaaNi karoti bhasmanaa lalaaTe griivaayaaM dakSiNe 'Mse hRdi ca tryaayuSam iti pratimantram //
bhasma			put on the forehead, heart, arms, the throat, etc. VaikhGS 1.21 [20,5-6] bhuutiH smeti bhasma gRhiitvaa lalaaTahRdbaah5ukaNThaadiin aadityaH somo nama ity uurdhvaagram aalipya. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual, the last homa) VaikhGS 1.21 [20,5] (prakRti of the gRhya ritual, bhasma is applied before the last homa).
bhasma			it is apllied. VaikhGS 2.7 [27,1] bhuutiH smeti bhasmaalipya. (upanayana)
bhasma			it is applied. VaikhGS 3.7 [41,12-13] bhuutiH12 smeti bhasmaalipya. (vivaaha,vaizvadeva)
bhasma			it is applied. VaikhGS 4.1 [55,1] bhasmaalipyaatmaanaM prokSya. (sthaaliipaaka)
bhasma			a precaution is taken against that a dove will not sit in the shadow of piled ashes(?) of the cremation in the asthisaMcayana, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.11 [17,1-3] athainaM susaMcitaM saMcitya piNDaM karoti taM tathaa karoti yathaasya17,1 kapotaz chaayaayaaM nopavized ity athainam aparimitaiH kSudramizrair azmabhiH pari2cinoti na tena paricinuyaad yathaasya kapotaz chaayaayaaM nopavized ity.
bhasma			1 bhasma is swept together, 2 covered with mud 3 and zaivala; 4 viiraNastamba together with roots and branches is planted, 5 a mRtapratikRti is made with flowers, 6 flowers, fruits and bhakSas are scattered, 7 caru dedicated for yama is offered, 8 a udapaatra is placed at the piNDa and 9 they go home as before. GautPS 1.6.1-9 atha bhasma samuuhya /1/ bhasmaraaziM kardamena pracchaadya /2/ upari zaivalena pracchaadya /3/ viiraNastambaM samuulaM sazikhaM tatra pratiSThaapya /4/ puSpamayiiM mRtapratikRtiM kRtvaa /5/ puSpaphalabhakSaan prakiirya /6/ tam caruM pretaraajaaya namaH pretaayeti dattvaa /7/ udapaatraM piNDamuule nidadhyaat /8/ puurvavad vrajanti /9/ (pitRmedha, after the asthisaMcayana)
bhasma			ashes are collected and made into a shape of the body. BharPS 1.9.12 bhasmaabhisamuuhya saMhatya zariiraakRtiM kRtvaa zariiraaNy aadaayottiSThati uttiSTha prehi iti /12/ (pitRmedha, loSTaciti)
bhasma			ashes of the burnt mustard are put in the mouth, so that he becomes aparaajita. AVPZ 36.23.1 dugdhaaktaan sarSapaan hutvaa tasmaad bhasma mukhe kSipet sarveSu vyavahaareSu sa bhavaty aparaajitaH // (ucchuSmakalpa)
bhasma			in an aakarSaNa of varastriis who will give everything one desires; after their appearnce a homa is performed and chaagaliis are touched with bhasma. AVPZ 36.25.1-4 gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilaM gomayenopalepayet / tatraagniM trikapaaleSu jvaalayitvaa praNamya ca /25.1/ zirasaa ?vaanareNaatha mukhavaadyaM tu kaarayet / yatra tac chruuyate tatra aagacchanti varastriyaH /25.2/ daMSTraaghaNTaaninaadaas tu jvaalaamukhabhayaanakaaH / yat tvaM kaamayase putra tat sarvaM dadmahe vayam /25.3/ iti bruvatyaH sarvaas taa yatra homaH kRto bhavet / tadbhasmanaa tu saMspRStaaz chaagalyaH suprabhaavataH /25.4/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
bhasma			the pratisara is smeared with ashes before it is used. BodhGZS 1.15.7 praNavenotthaapya vyaahRtiibhis surabhimatyaablingaabhiH prokSya pratisarasuutram aadaaya vaasukiM dhyaatvaa anguSThenopakaniSThikaabhyaaM tryambakena trir uurdhvaM bhasmanaa saMmRjya agnir aayuSmaan iti (TS 2.3.10.f) pancabhiH (TS 2.3.10.f(f) pitara aayuSmantas ... is omitted) tasya dakSiNahastaM gRhiitvaa bRhat saama iti badhvaa striiNaaM vaamahastaM bhasmanaa ghRtasuuktena yo brahma brahmaNaH ity (?) aSTarcena rakSaaM kuryaad ity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /7/ (pratisarabandha)
bhasma			used in the upanayana, put on the left palm. BodhGZS 2.11.9 tad aagneyaM bhasma saMgRhya vaamapaaNitale nikSipya maa nas toke ity adbhiH zaM no deviir abhiStaye iti saMsRjya saMmelaya tiryaktripuNDram ekapuNDraM vaa braahmaNasya vartulaakaaraM raajanyasyaardhacandraakRtiM vaizyasya /
bhasma			as havis in a lakSahoma as an aakarSaNa of kRtyaa. Rgvidhaana 2.42 lakSeNa bhasmahomasya kRtyaa hy uttiSThate jalaat / aadityaabhimukhaH sthitvaa naabhimaatre jale zuciH /42/ (gaayatriividhi)
bhasma			used in an abhicaara. saamavidhaana 2.6.6 [137,4-10] triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM zavaad angaaram aahRtya catuSpathe baadhakam idhmam upasamaadhaaya matsyaM kRkaram ity etau juhuyaat / agne mRDa mahaaM asiiti puurveNaagnir vRtraaNiiti dvitiiyaam / te aahutii koze kRtvaa haritaalena gohRdayazoNitena cottareNa saMnayed yaM dviSyaat pramaMhiSThiiyenaasya zayyaam avakired agaaraM ca bhasmanaa / naikagraame vasati /6/
bhasma			he lies down on the ground by using a single garment or on ashes or dry cow-dung or sand. ManGS 1.23.9 ekena vaasasaantarhitaayaaM bhuumau zayiita bhasmani kariiSe sikataasu vaa /9/ (vedavrata, aagnikii diikSaa)
bhasma			he lies down on the ground by using a single garment or on ashes or dry cow-dung or sand. ManGS 1.23.17 ekena vaasasaantarhitaayaaM bhuumau zayiita bhasmani kariiSe sikataasu vaa /17/ (vedavrata, aazvamedhikii diikSaa)
bhasma			the ashes of one bitten by a serpent are filled into the skin of a pracaalaka for the antardhaana of mRgas. arthazaastra 14.3.16 sarpadaSTasya bhasmanaa puurNaa pracalaakabhastraa mRgaaNaam antardhaanam //
bhasma			named with five names. bRhajjaabaalopaniSad 1.15 vibhuutir bhasitaM bhasma kSaaraM rakSeti bhasmano bhavanti panca naamaani / pancabhir naamabhir bhRzam aizvaryakaaraNaad bhuutiH // (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 20, n. 109.)
bhasma			txt. kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance <964> (bhasmaadimaahaatmya).
bhasma			txt. linga puraaNa 2.18.55cd-59ab.
bhasma			prazaMsaa. linga puraaNa 2.18.57cd-58 viiryam agner yato bhasma viiryavaan bhasmasaMyutaH /57/ bhasmasnaanarato vipro bhasmazaayii jitendriyaH / sarvapaapavinirmuktaH zivasaayujyam aapnuyaat /58/ (glorification of bhasma after the description of paazupatavrata) (M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 62, n. 29.)
bhasma			txt. padma puraaNa 5.105-108: bhasmamaahaatmya.
bhasma                  txt. padma puraaNa 5.105: bhasmasnaanamaahaatmyavarNanam.
bhasma			txt. saura puraaNa 45.77-78 (ASS 18). (M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 62, n. 29.)
bhasma                  txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.5: zivanaamabhasmarudraakSatripuNDramaahaatmya. (dakSayajnavidhvaMsa) (kedaarakhaNDa)
bhasma                  txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.13: zivabhaktibhasmatripuNDrarudraakSadhaaraNaadizivadharmamahimavarNanam. (kaalanemivadha) (kedaarakhaNDa)
bhasma                  skanda puraaNa 3.3.10,12.
bhasma                  txt. skanda puraaNa 3.3.15-17: bhasmamaahaatmyavarNana.
bhasma			txt. ziva puraaNa 1.18.57cd-70.
bhasma			txt. ziva puraaNa 1.19: bhasmaprakaaraadhidhaana.
bhasma			txt. ziva puraaNa 1.23.1-17: bhasmamaahaatmya.
bhasma			txt. ziva puraaNa 1.24.1-116: bhasmamaahaatmya, tripuNDra.
bhasma			txt. ziva puraaNa 7.1.28: bhasmamahimavarNanam.
bhasma			txt. ziva puraaNa 7.1.33.91-97ab: bhasmamaahaatmya.
bhasma			nirvacana. P. Thieme, 1951, `psu', in Festschrift W. Schubring, p. 8.
bhasma			nirvacana. somazambhupaddhati I, pp. 30ff. (M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 62, n. 28.)
bhasma			nirvacana. linga puraaNa 1.34.5 bhaasatety eva yad bhasma zubhaM bhaavayate ca yat / bhakSaNaat sarvapaapaanaaM bhasmeti parikiirtitam // (M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 62, n. 28.)
bhasma			nirvacana. ziva puraaNa, vaayaviiya saMhitaa 1.33.95 bhaasanaad bhasitaM proktaM bhasma kalmazabhakSaNaat / bhuutir bhuutikaarii caiva rakSaa rakSaakarii param // (M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 62, n. 28.)
bhasma			various fires from which bhasma is taken out. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.10.1-6ab aagneyaM gauNam ajnaanadhvaMsakaM jnaanasaadhakam / gauNaM naanaavidhaM viddhi brahman brahmavidaaM vara /1/ agnihotraagnijaM tadvad virajaanalajaM mune / aupaasanasamutpannaM samidagnisamutpannaM daavaanalasamudbhavam / traivarNikaanaaM sarveSaam agnihotrasamudbhavam /3/ virajaanalajaM caiva dhaaryaM bhasma mahaamune / aupaasanasamutpannaM gRhasthaanaaM vizeSataH /4/ samidagnisamutpannaM dhaaryaM vai brahmacaariNaa / zuudraaNaaM zrotriyaagaarapacanaagnisamudbhavam /5/ anyeSaam api sarveSaaM dhaaryaM daavaanalodbhavam.
bhasma			of three kinds. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.11.3-5 gomayaM yonisaMbaddhaM tad dhastenaiva gRhyate / braahmair mantrais tu saMdagdhaM tac chaantikRd ihocyate /3/ saavadhaanas tu gRhNiiyaan naro vai gomayaM tu yat / antarikSe gRhiitvaa tat SaDangena dahed ataH /4/ pautrikaM tat samaakhyaataM kaamadaM ca tataH zRNu / praasaadena dahed etat kaamadaM bhasma kiirtitam /5/
bhasma			how to prepare it. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.11.6-14ab praatar utthaaya devarSe bhasmavrataparaH zuciH / gavaam goSTheSu gatvaa tu namas kRtvaa tu gokulaM /6/ gavaam varNaanuruupaaNaaM gRhNiiyaad gomayaM zubham // braahmaNasya ca gauH zvetaa raktaa gauH kSatriyasya /7/ piitavarNaa tu vaizyasya kRSNaa zuudrasya kathyate / paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaam aSTamyaaM vaa vizuddhadhiiH /8/ praasaadena tu mantreNa gRhiitvaa gomayaM zubham / hRdayena tu mantreNa piNDiikRtvaa tu gomayam /9/ ravirazmisusaMtaptaM zucau deze manohare / tuSena vaa busair vaapi praasaadena tu nikSipet /10/ araNyudbhavam agniM vaa zrotriyaagaarajaM tu vaa / tadagnau vinyaset taM ca zivabiijena mantrataH /11/ gRhNiiyaad atha tatraagnikuNDaad bhasma vicakSaNaH / navapaatraM samaadaaya praasaadena tu nikSipet /12/ ketakii paaTalii tadvad uziiram candanaM tathaa / naanaasugandhidravyaaNi kaazmiiraprabhRtiini ca /13/ nikSipet tatra paatre tu sadyomantreNa zuddhadhiiH.
bhasma			how to prepare it. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.12.2-6.
bhasma			of agnihotra. kuurma puraaNa 2.11.66 bhasma ... agnihotrikam. (M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 66, n. 50.)
bhasma			of agnihotra. linga puraaNa 1.26.35 bhasma ... agnihotrajam. (M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 66, n. 50.)
bhasma			of agnihotra. saura puraaNa 18.11 bhasma ... agnihotrasya. (M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 66, n. 50.)
bhasma			prazaMsaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.130.78-80 agnir ity aadinaa bhasma gRhiitvaangaani saMspRzet / gRhNiiyaat saMyate caagnau bhasma tad gRhavaasinaam /78/ agnir iti bhasma vaayur iti bhasma jalam iti bhasma sthalam iti bhasma sarvaM ha vaa idaM bhasmaabhavat / etaani cakSuuMSi naadiikSitaH saMspRzet /79/ braahmaNaiz ca samaadeyaM na tu zuudraiH kadaacana / naadhikaaro 'sti zuudrasya vrate paazupate sadaa /80/ (paazupatezvaramaahaatmya)
bhasma			used in the zraaddha to expel impediments. varaaha puraaNa 188.111a paatraM ca bhojanasyaarthe vipraagre dhaarayet tathaa /110/ bhasmanaa maNDalaM kaaryaM panktidoSanivaarakam / agnikaaryaM tataH kRtvaa annaM ca pariveSayet /111/
bhasma			from the hand of ziva flow ashes instead of blood: 20 mankaNaka answered that sap of vegetable flowed from his hand and he was glad that he was a siddha, 21-23 ziva laughed, cut his thumb and showed that ash flew from there, 24-27 seeing that mankaNaka was ashamed and he stopped dancing. skanda puraaNa 5.2.2.20-27 RSir uvaaca // kiM na pazyasi bho brahman karaac chaakarasaM cyutam / ata eva hi me nRtyaM siddho 'ha naatra saMzayaH /20/ tasya tad vacanaM zrutvaa haaso 'tiiva mayaa kRtaH / anguSThas taaDitaH sviiyo 'ngulyagreNa ca paarvati /21/ tato vinirgataM bhasma tatkSaNaad dhimapaaNDuram / haasenokto vizaalaakSi sagarvo braahmaNo mayaa /22/ pazya me 'nguSThato brahman bhuuri bhasma vinirgatam / na nRtye 'haM na me harSas tathaapi munisattama /23/ tad dRSTvaa mahad aazcaryaM lajjito dvijasattamaH / dhairyaM ca taadRzaM dRSTvaa vismayaM paramaM gataH /24/ naanyasya vidyate zaktir iidRzii bhuvanatraye / tasmaat kSamasva deveza mayaajnaanaad anuSThitam /26/ tapaHkSayakaraM karma viruddhaM nartanaM sataam / bahukaalaarjitaM puNyaM tapasaa duSkareNa tu / tad gataM sahasaa deva madiiyaM nartanena tu /27/ (guhezvaramaahaatmya)
bhasma			a female kaapalikaa besmears herself with ashes of her dead lover. gaathaasaptazatii, kaavyamaalaa edition, vs. 408: jaarazmazaanasamudbhavabhuutisukhasparzasvedaziilaangyaaH / na samaapyate navakaapaalikyaa uddhuulanaarambhaH // (D.N. Lozenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 13 with n. 5.)
bhasma			viiNaazikhatantra 52 gozakRdbhasmaliptas tu zucau janavivarjite / susame bhuumideze tu prastaaraM prastarec chuciH /52/
bhasma			the ash of a burnt crow is used in vidveSaNa. viiNaazikhatantra 171-173 nimbasthavaayasaM gRhya zvapaakenaavataaritam / biijair etair viparyastais tailaabhykataM citaahutam /171/ tad bhasma viSaraktaaktaM kRSNaante raktavaasasaH / parijapya sahasraM tu vilomair biijapancakaiH /172/ yaM spRzed bhasmanaa tena kaakavad bhramate mahiim / vidviSTaH sarvalokaanaaM yadi zakrasamo bhavet /173/
bhasma			as one of the materials to write the biijamantra in a practice for a sarvakaama. viiNaazikhatantra 219cd-220 kusumbharajasaaloDyaM zaaliinaaM piSTakena ca /219/ bhasmanaa candanenaapi naagakezarajena vaa / sugandhaiz ca vicitraiz ca likhec ca susamaahitaH /220/ 
bhasma			used to prepare lalaaTatilaka. amoghapaazakalparaaja 9b,6-7 oM sarvatra amoghavati tiSTha rakSatu huuM // ziSyasahaayarakSaa bhasmanaa saptajaptena (6) lalaaTatilakaM kartavyaaH //
bhasma			various uses of homabhasma of the agnyaavaahanahomavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 39b,5-6 [44,8-14] atha tena homabhasmanaa gandhodakenaalodya samantacaturdizaM abhiSincen mahaasiimaabandhaH kRto bhavati sarvavyaadhiSu spRzet sarvavyaadhinaam (5) upazaamayati / sarvajvareSu tilakaM kRtvaa sarvajvaraa parimucyate / gandhodakabhasmanaa snapanaM kuru sarveSaaM sarvaavaraNapaapaani vizudhyante / bandhanagataan bandhanaagaare ca vastraaM lepayet sphuTanti / sarvaviSadaSTasya viSamattasya lepayen nirviSo bhaviSyati.
bhasma			is thrown in the air to stop ativRSTi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,4-5 [60,8-10] taM ca bhasmanaa gRhya ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya aakaaze kSipid ativRSTiM (4) prazamayati / (aahutividhi)
bhasma			is thrown in the four directions to set a siimaabandha. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,5 [60,10] caturdizaM kSipet mahaasiimaabandho bhaviSyati / (aahutividhi)
bhasma			is thrown against cloud to stop wind, cloud and lightning. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,5 [60,11-12] megham abhimukhaM kSipet sarvavaatameghaazani na prabhaviSyanti / (aahutividhi)
bhasma			of vidyuddagdhavRkSa is used in the zastrastambhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 50a,5 [27,14-16] zastrasthambhana vidyuddagdhavRkSasya bhasmanaa japya kSipet / sarvazastraaNi stambhitaani bhaviSyanti /
bhasma			is thrown around to protect all vighnas and vinaayakas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 52a,2 [32,25-33,1] namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya / tad yathaa jvala jvale vimalo jvale prabhaavaviraje suuryavati / jaya padmamaalaadhare svaahaa // agnihotre bhasmanaa saptavaaraa parijapya samantena prakireya sarvavighnavinaayakaa na prabhavanti kadaa cana //
bhasma			for the maNDalabandha. amoghapaazakalparaaja 52a,7-52b,1 [33,29-34,6] namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya / tad yathaa para para / mara mara bandha bandha samantena amoghapaazahaste (7) buddhadharmasaMghasatyena svaahaa // bhasmanaa ekaviMzatijaptaM maNDalabandha amoghapaazamudrayaa //
bhasma			used in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,13-14] bhasmaanaaM saptajaptena yaaM striyaM cuurNayati saa vazaa bhavati /
bhasma			used to make a tilaka in a vaziikaraNa of a graama or a nagara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,7-10] pratihaarakapakSe(>praatihaarakapakSe?) zuklatrayodazyaaM gandhapuSpaiH puujaaM kRtvaa vikasitaanaaM padmaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / bhasmaM(>bhasma?) ca gRhiitvaatmanaH lalaaTe tilakaM kRtvaa graamaM nagaraM pravizet / sarve vazaa bhavanti /
bhasma			used to make a puNDraka in a vaziikaraNa in the saMgraama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,21-24] tam eva bhasmaM grahaaya aatmanaH parasya vaa lalaaTe puNDrakaM kRtvaa saMgaame(>saMgraame?) 'vataret sarve vazaa bhavanti / bandhanaac ca nigaDaat pramocayet / agnigataaM(>agnigataan??) naazayati [676,21-24] /
bhasma			used to make a tilaka in a rite for antardhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,20-22] bahuputrikaasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya vacaaSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tena bhasmanaa tilakaM kuryaat antarhito bhavati / yadi na bhavati trir api saadhayet /
bhasma			mixed with water in a rite to become uttaravaadin everywhere. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,11-14] bahuputrikaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tena bhasmanaa udakakumbhaaMz catvaaraH samizriikRtvaa(>samizriikRtaa?) kaarayitavyaa / aSTazataabhimantritaaM vaacaaM(>vacaaM?) dakSiNahaste baddhvaa yaavat sarvatrottaravaadii bhavati /
bhasma			used for maNDalabandha and aatmarakSaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,22-23] bhasmanaa saptajaptena maNDalabandhaH zikhaabandhenaatmarakSaa bhavati /
bhasma			a lohabhaajana is filled with bhasma and a maNDala is made with bhasma in a vaziikaraNa of a cora. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,10-14] gomayamaNDalakaM kRtvaa puSpaavatiirNaM(>puSpaavastiirNaM?) lohabhaajanaM bhasmanaa paripuurayitvaa maNDalamadhye sthaapya tuulikaaSTazatavaaraan parijapya tasyopari sthaatavyam / gugguludhuupaM dattvaa mantraM japataa acchoTikaa daatavyaa / yatra coras tatra gacchati bhasmanaa maNDalakaM kRtvaa sa vazyo bhavati /
bhasma			is used in a rite for mantrabandhana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [704,11] bhasmanaa saptajaptena paramantraan mantrapatir bandhayati //
bhasma			bhairavaacaarya described in the harSacarita seated on a tiger-skin which was stretched on ground smeared with cow-dung and whose outline was marked by a boundary ridge of ashes. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 20-21.)
bhasma			the dead goes to heaven, if his ashes are wetted with the water of gangaa. Bock, saagara, p. 69: "Kapila verheisst, dass die Fuerstensoehne in den Himmel gelangen wuerden, wenn ihre Asche durch gangaas Wasser benetzt worden si: "tayaa klinnam idaM bhasma" (viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.18.21a). Dieser paada is identischen mit raamaayaNa 1.40.20a. ...  Nachdem die Asche der Sagariden durch das Wasser gangaas ueberflutet worden ist, gelangen die Fuerstensoehne in den Himmel (VDh. 1.18.31ab). Etwas Aehnliches geschieht auch im raamaayaNa (vgl. 1.43.2ab u. 3ab)." cf. asthikSepa.
bhasma			Bock, saagara, p. 82: kapila erwidert, er habe schon heute die durch seinen (aMzumats) Enkel bewirkte Herabkunft gangaas verheissen. Wenn die Knochenasche der Sagariden mit dem Wasser des Flusses benetzt worden sei, wuerden die Ahnen in den Himmel aufsteigen. (the place is around viSNu puraaNa 4.4.30.) p. 84: Dieses sei, so kapila, die Macht (maahaatmya) des Wassers, welches (aus dem) durch den Zeh von viSNus Fuss (geschaffenen Spalt des Brahman-Eies) herausgekommen sei, dass es nicht nur zu Genuessen verhelfe, die entstuenden, wenn man darin in einer bestimmten Absicht (abhisaMdhipuurvakam) bade (oder andere Verrichtungen ausfuehre); auch wenn das, was zum Koerper eines Toten gehoere (apetapraaNasya ... zariirajam) - Knochen, Haut, Sehnen, Haare etc. - (mit dem Wasser) in Beruehrung gekommen (oder) auch (api) unbeabsichtigterweise [ajnaanakarma] hineingefallen sei, fuehre es ihn (= den Toten) als einen Verkoerperten (zariirin) sofort in den Himmel (viSNu puraaNa 4.4.31). ... p. 87: Die Herabkunft gangaas hat damit im viSNu puraaNa eine allgemeinere, umfassendere Bedeutung angenommen, die sich allerdings schon in VDh. 1.17-18 durch das bereits erwaehnte maahaatmya abzeichnete: Das Wasser der gangaa ist nicht nur fuer das Heil der Sagariden bedeutsam, sondern fuer das aller Menschen.asthikSepa.
bhasma			an unauspicious thing to be avoided on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.33-37 atha mattonmattavyangaan dRSTvaa nivarteta /33/ vaantaviriktamuNDajaTilavaamanaaMz ca /34/ kaaSaayipravrajitamalinaaMz ca /35/ tailaguDazuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaazabhasmaangaaraaMz ca /36/ lavaNakliibaasavanapuMsakakaarpaasarajjunigaDamuktakezaaMz ca /37/
bhasma			an unauspicious thing for the bhiSaj who is going to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.38 duutair aniSTais tulyaanaam azastaM darzanaM nRNaam / kulatthatilakaarpaasatuSapaaSaaNabhasmanaam /38/ paatraM neSTaM tathaangaaratailakardamapuuritam / prasannetaramadyaanaaM puurNaM vaa raktasarSapaiH /39/ zavakaaSThapalaazaanaaM zuSkaaNaaM pathi saMgamaaH / neSyante patitaantasthadiinaandharipavas tathaa /40/ ... (anilaH) / kharoSNo 'niSTagandhaz ca pratilomaz ca garhitaH /41/ ... pratiSiddhaM tathaa bhagnaM kSutaM skhalitam aahatam / daurmanasyaM ca vaidyasya yaatraayaaM na prazasyate /45/ ... kezabhasmaasthikaaSThaazmatuSakaarpaasakaNTakaaH / khaTvordhvapaadaa madyaapo vasaa tailaM tilaas tRNaM /47/ napuMsakavyangabhagnanagnamuNDaasitaambaraaH / prathaane vaa praveze vaa neSyante darzanaM gataaH /48/
bhasma			an ominous color of the sun which indicates paracakrabhaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.29b zyaame 'rke kiiTabhayaM bhasmanibhe bhayam uzanti paracakraat / yasyarkSe sac chidras tasya vinaazaH kSitiizasya /29/
bhasma			defilement by bhasma is a bad omen for a bhiSaj who goes to the house of a patient. caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 12.28d duuSaNaM bhasmapaaMzubhiH /28/
bhasma			when people play with unauspicious things such as ashes, it foretells durbhikSa. indradhvaja from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.66 [522,1-2] (prahRSTamanasaH sarve kriiDeyur muditaa yadi / yadaa jalena gandhaiz ca vidyaat saubhikSalakSaNam //) amedhyai raktakaiH kezair bhasmanaa krandanena ca / durbhikSapiiDaa vijneyaa zastraiz caapi bhayaM vadet //
bhasmaangaara		its fire is used to cook yaamya caru as oblations of the seven aahutis on the cremation ground. GautPS 1.5.13 dahanaagner ulkaam aadaaya /13/ ulkaabhaave bhasmaangaaraan vaa samaaropya /14/ nirmanthyena vaa /15/ yaamyaM carum /16/ jiivataNDulaM zrapayitvaa /17/ dakSiNodvaasya /18/ etaaH saptaahutiir juhoti /19/ svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svaahaagnaye pitRmate svaahaagnaye kravyaade svaahaagnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaahaa yamaaya svaahaa yamiiyamaabhyaaM svaahaa vivasvata iti /20/ (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana)
bhasmaasura		Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV Rajasthan, Pt. VI-B-5, pp. 41-42. The story of bhasmaasura is told in connection with the birth of hanumaan in this village.
bhasmaacala		one of the mountains surrounding kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.72cd-73ab brahmazaktizilaayaas tu puurvabhaage tu madhyataH /72/ yas tu parvataruupo 'haM sa tu bhasmaacalaahvayaH.
bhasmagaatra		see bhasmazariira.
bhasmagaatra		Apte. m. name of the god of love.
bhasmagaatratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.168.11-14a. bhuutezvara (13a). (saabhramatiimaahaatmya)
bhasmagangaakuNDa	skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 155 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
bhasmakuNDa		a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.8d RNamokSe paapamokSe bhasmakuNDe 'tha bhasmanaa /8/ snaanakRn mucyate paapaan named devaM janaardanam / (gayaayaatraavidhi)
bhasmakuuTa		a tiirtha/a mountain. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.24-25ab maNikarNam citrarathaM bhasmakuuTaM tathaiva ca / zvetaM niilaM ca citraM ca vaaraahaM gandhamaadanam /24/ maNikuutaM nandanaM ca pazcime puujayed imaan / (zaaradaapuujaa)
bhasmakuuTa		a tiirtha/a mountain in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.33 nandanaat puurvabhaage tu bhasmakuuTo mahaagiriH / yaH svayaM bhargaruupaH sa sadaa cec chaantam uttamam /33/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
bhasmanibha		a bad color of the moon which foretells bhaya of durbhikSa, Damara, disease and caura. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.29 bhasmanibhaH paruSo 'ruNamuurtiH ziitakaraH kiraNaiH parihiiNaH / zyaavatanuH sphuTitaH sphuraNo vaa kSuDDamaraamayacaurabhayaaya /29/
bhasmanibha		a bad color of the moon. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.30 [115.7-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / bhasmaaruNavahnitaamrapiitapaaNDuniilaruukSavarNaH kSudvairakaraH / snigdhaH prasanno razmivaan zvetaH kSemasubhikSavRSTikaraH -- iti /
bhasmarudraakSamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 11 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1383).
bhasmaprotsaada		see zariirazuddhi.
bhasmasaMdhaaraNa	txt. ziva puraaNa 6.4.19-20. (saMnyaasaahnikakarma)
bhasmasnaana		Apte. n. purification by ashes.
bhasmasnaana		bibl. M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, pp. 58-62.
bhasmasnaana		by the brahmacaarin after the agniparocaraNa, cf. ManGS 1.1.24 tryaayuSaM jamadagneH kazyapasya tryaayuSam agastyasya tryaayuSam / yad devaanaaM tryaayuSaM tan me astu tryaayuSam iti bhasmanaangaani saMspRzyaapohiSThiiyaabhir maarjayate /24/
bhasmasnaana		AVPZ 40.4.1-5. The mantras used in the bhasmasnaana. In the paazupatavrata. AVPZ 40.5.1-5 contains the mantras recited to the bhuuti after the bhasmasnaana.
bhasmasnaana		AVPZ 40.3.9-4.5 vratena tvam ity ubhayiir aham iti pancabhii raudraan homaan hutvaa homaavasaanena bhasmanaa snaanaM karoti /9/ bhasmasnaanaM taavad grahiSyaami sarvapaapapraNaazanam / bhasmasnaanena rudro hi snaato 'bhuut puuta aatmanaa /4.1/ bhasmanaa snaayati rudro viSNuH snaayate bhasmanaa / tena snaanena snaamy ahaM yena snaato mahezvaraH /2/ yena snaataa umaa devii rudro bhartaa mahezvaraH / yena snaataa gaNaaH yena snaataa dvijaatayaH /3/ yena snaataH zivaH zarvaH zaMkaraz ca vRSadhvajaH / snaataani sarvabhuutaani gangaayamunasaMgame /4/ snaato 'haM sarvatiirtheSu nadiiprasravaNeSu ca / vaaruNaagneyasaumyaanaaM bhasmanaa snaanam uttamam / tena snaanena snaamy ahaM yena snaato mahezvaraH /5/
bhasmasnaana		mbh 3.82.79 tato gRdhravaTaM gacchet sthaanaM devasya dhiimataH / snaayiita bhasmanaa tatra abhigamya vRSadhvajam /79/
bhasmasnaana		zivopaniSad 5.13 bhasmasnaanaM zivasnaanaM vaaruNaad adhikaM smRtam  / jantuzaivaalanirmuktam aagneyaM pankavarjitam //
bhasmasnaana		zivopaniSad 5.32 aagneyaM rudramantreNa bhasmasnaanam anuttamam / ambhasaa vaaruNaM snaanaM kaaryaM vaaruNamuurtinaa // (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 20, n. 107.)
bhasmasnaana		recommended in bhasmakuNDa in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.8d-9ab RNamokSe paapamokSe bhasmakuNDe 'tha bhasmanaa /8/ snaanakRn mucyate paapaan named devaM janaardanam / (gayaayaatraavidhi)
bhasmasnaana		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.11.14cd-17 jalasnaanaM puraa kRtvaa bhasmasnaanam ataH param /14/ jalasnaane tv azaktaz ca bhasmasnaanaM samaacaret / prakSaalya paadau hastau ca ziraz cezaanamantrataH /15/ samuddhuulya tataH pazcaad aananaM tatpuruSeNa tu / aghoreNa tu hRdayaM naabhiM vaamena tatparam /16/ sadyomantreNa sarvaangaM samuddhuulya vicakSaNaH / puurvavastraM parityajya zuddhavastraM parigrahet /17/
bhasmasnaana		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.12.29cd-33. Here it is called aagneyaka snaana.
bhasmasnaana		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.14.5-22ab; 34cd-37; 41ab-57. maahaatmya, prazaMsaa.
bhasmasnaana		ziva puraaNa 1.24.76-78 jalasnaanaM malatyaage bhasmasnaanaM sadaa zuci / mantrasnaanaM haret paapaM jnaanasnaane paraM padam /73/ sarvatiirtheSu yat puNyaM sarvatiirtheSu yat phalam / tat phalaM samavaapnoti bhasmasnaanakaro naraH /77/ bhasmasnaanaM paraM tiirthaM gangaasnaanaM dine dine / bhasmaruupii zivaH saakSaad bhasma trailokyapaavanam /78/ prazaMsaa.
bhasmasnaana		kauNDinya on paazupata suutra 1.9 [30,1-2] yaH snaanam aacaren nityam aagneyaM saMyatendriyaH / kulaikaviMzam uddhRtya sa gacchet paramaaM gatim // (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 20, n. 107.)
bhasmatiirtha, candanabharaatezvara skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 140 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
bhasmazariira		see bhasmagaatra.
bhasmazariira		a name of kaama deva. padma puraaNa 6.84.12e <madanaaya nama iti praacyaaM / manmathaaya nama iti aagnyeyyaam / kandarpaaya nama ity yaamye / anantaaya nama iti rakSodizi /> bhasmazariiraaya nama iti vaaruNyaam / <smaraaya nama iti vaayavyaam / iizvaraaya nama iti kauberyaam / puSpabaaNaaya namaH // iti iizaanyaam //> caturdikSu ca sarvaasu puujanaM tatra kaarayet / puujite kezave caatra sarve devaaH puujitaaH /12/ (damanakamahotsavavrata)
bhasmazayana		a praayazcitta. W. Gampert, 1939, Die Suehnezeremonien, p. 144 and p. 191 (mbh 12.36.31). (M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 62, n. 28.)
bhasmazayana		recommended for a mumukSu. agni puraaNa 78.69c aacaanto mantrasaMbaddhaH kRtasaMgiitajaagaraH / svapet antaH smarann iizaM bubhukSur darbhasaMstare /68/ anena prakaareNa mumukSur api saMvizet / kevalaM bhasmazayyaayaaM sopavaasaH samaahitaH /69/ (pavitraaropaNa)
bhasmazayana		linga puraaNa 2.18.58b viiryam agner yato bhasma viiryavaan bhasmasaMyutaH /57/ bhasmasnaanarato vipro bhasmazaayii jitendriyaH / sarvapaapavinirmuktaH zivasaayujyam aapnuyaat /58/ (glorification of bhasma after the description of paazupatavrata)
bhasmezvara		in Buddhist literature, in the episode of trailokyavijaya: sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha Horiuchi ed., nos. 707-733: when the Buddha got the enlightenment, mahezvara and umaa rejected to visit him; vajrasattva killed them and mahezvara became bhasmezvaranirghoSa tathaagata in the bhasmaacchanna world. (Tanaka Kimiaki, 2008, Indo ni okeru maNDala no seiritsu to hatten, Part I, pp. 58-59.)
bhastraa		see ahibhastraa.
bhastraa		see container.
bhastraa		see udakaahibhastraa.
bhastraa		see varaahabhastraa.
bhastraa		PB 2.13.2 yaM dviSyaat tasya kuryaad yathaavaaciinavilayaa bhastrayaa pradhuunuyaad evaM yajamaanasya pazuun pradhuunoti ... //
bhastraa		JB 3.101 [397,12-13 atha ha kakSiivato naakulibhastraasa priyangutaNDulaanaaM vaa sikataanaaM vaa puurNaa.
bhastraa		ZB 1.1.2.7 yajno vaa anaH / yajno hi vaa anas tasmaad anasa eva yajuuMSi santi na kauSThasya na kumbhyai bhastraayai ha smarSayo gRhNanti tad v RSiin prati bhastraayai yajuuMSy aasus.
bhastraa		ZB 1.6.3.16 tad v eva khalu hato vRtraH / sa yathaa dRtir niSpiita evaM saMliinaH zizye yathaa nirdhuutasaktur bhastraivaM saMliinaH zizye.
bhastraavaaciinavilaa	a viSTuti of the saptadaza stoma. PB 2.13.1 saptabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhiH sa tisRbhis sa ekayaa pancabhyo hiMkaroti sa ekayaa sa tisRbhis sa ekayaa pancabhyo hiMkaroti sa ekayaa sa ekayaa sa tisRbhir bhastraavaaciinavilaa //
bhastrikaa		a praaNaayaama. gheraNDasaMhitaa 5.76-78.
bhaTaketu		in the description of zvetaketu and ka. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.38 [257.10] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athauddaalakaH zvetaketur dazottaraM varSazataM proSya bhaTaketoz caaraante puurvasyaaM dizi dakSiNaabhinatazikho 'rdharaatrakaale dRzyaH / tenaiva saha dvitiiyaH kaH prajaapatiputraH pazcimena grahaketor yuupasaMsthaayii yugapat dRzyate /
bhaTTa			PW. (aus bhartar entstanden) 1) m. a) eig. Herr; so wird nach dazar. 2.64. der Fuerst von niedrigen Personen angeredet. Gewoehnlich Bez. grosser Gelehrter.
bhaTTa			Apte. m. 1) a lord, master (used as a title of respect in addressing princes). 2) a title use with the names of the learned braahmaNas. 3) any learned man or philosopher.
bhaTTa			Kane 1: 903-907. in the section of naaraayaNabhaTTa he informs at some lenght about the bhaTTa family of Benares. in the note 1365 on p. 906 he gives a pedigree of the bhaTTa fmily. See also I. A., vol. 41, pp. 7-13 and Kane's Introduction to the vyavahaaramayuukha, pp. v-xlv.
bhaTTa			PW. b) Bez. einer Mischlingskaste, die sich mit Lobreden beschaeftigt.
bhaTTa			Apte. 4) a kind of mixed caste, whose occupation is that of bards or penegyrists, 5) a bard, panegyrist.
bhaTTa			worshipped on the trayodazii. niilamata 433c trayodazyaaM tataH puujyaa janaa ye rangajiivinaH / mallabhaTTaadayo brahman svavittasyaanuruupataH /433/ (devotthaapanavrata)
bhaTTaadityamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.43-44 (1.2.43.53-73 suuryapuujaa, 1.2.44.1-83 bhaTTaadityasya purataHsadyaHpratyayakaarakaaSTavidhazapathaadidivyaprakaara). (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
bhaTTaara		see dilhabhaTTaara.
bhaTTaara		raajatarangiNii 7.866 nonasilhaarabhaTTaaraprazastakalazaadayaH / baddhvaatha harSadevena kaaraagaaraM pravezitaaH //
bhaTTaaraka		see bhaTTaara.
bhaTTaaraka		see bhaTTaarikaa.
bhaTTaaraka		The use of the titles `paramezvara paramabhaTTaaraka mahaaraajaadhiraaja' in this order had begun in eastern India with the so-called devaparvata copperplate inscription of bhavadeva (note 35: Journal of Asiatic Society of Bengal, letters, 17, no. 2, 1951, pp. 83-94. M.H. Rashid, 2001, "The Mainamati inscriptions," in E. Haque, ed., Hakim Habibur Rahman Khan Commemoration Volume, Dhaka, pp. 212-213, confirmed that this inscription had been recovered from the site of Ananda Vihara, Mainamati.) belonging to the eighth century, and became a regular feature of almost all the copperplate inscriptions in Bengal and eastern Bihar issued by the paalas, candras, varmans and other dynasties untill the reign of vallaalasena of the sena dynasty (latter half of the twelfth century). (Ryosuke Furui, 2005, "The Rural World of an Agricultural Text: A Study on the kRSiparaazara," Studies in History, 21,2, n.s., p. 159.)
bhaTTaaraka		as a title of ziva. parazuraama kalpasuutra 1.2 bhagavaan paramazivabhaTTaarakaH zrutyaadyaSTaadazavidyaaH sarvaaNi darzanaani liilayaa tattadavasthaapannaH praNiiya saMvinmayyaa bhagavatyaa bhairavyaa svaatmaabhinnayaa pRSTaH pancabhiH mukhaiH pancaamnaayaan paramaarthasaaabhuutaan praNinaaya /2/
bhaTTaarakamaTha	raajatarangiNii 6.240 praviSTeSu tataH kopaat puraM zubhadharaadiSu / bhaTTaarakaamaThe diddaa bhuuyaH putraM vyasarjayat /24/ Stein's translation and note: When zubhadhara and others entered the City in fury, diddaa once more sent away her son to the bhaTTaarakamaTha. Note: The name of the bhaTTaarakamaTha survives in that of BraDimar, a quarter of zriinagar, situated between the fourth and fifth bridges on the right bank of the river. The identification is indicated by the gloss of A3, 7.298, and is well-known to the paNDits; comp. Buehler, Report, p. 16. Another reference, 8.2426, shows that the bhaTTaarakamaTha was a building of considerable size; see also virkam, xviii.11. From our passage and 6.223, it appears that maTha, built probably in massive quadrangles, were more defensible places than the royal palace, and hence used as places of refuge; see also 8.374, 1052.
bhaTTaarakamaTha	raajatarangiNii 8.2426 bhaTTaarakamaThaabhyarNe puurNavaardhaav iva prahiH / maThaH zRngaarabhaTTasya khyaatyaanaucityayojjhitaH // Stein's translation: The maTha which zRngaarabhaTTa erected by the sied of the bhaTTaarakamaTha, did not enjoy particular fame, being like a well by the side of the full ocean. Note: The bhaTTaarakamaTha which has left his name to the present quarter of BraDimar in Srinagar, was evidently a building of great size; compare note 6.40.
bhaTTaarikaa		a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 80.10-11 tato bhaTTaarikaa naama himazailasamudbhavaa / mahaanadii devagaNair yaa sadopaasyate sukham /10/ tasyaaM yaH kurute snaanaM yugaadiSu caturSv api / sa yaati paramaM sthaanaM tad viSNoH paramaM padam /11/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
bhaTTaarikaa		see jayaabhaTTaarikaa.
bhaTTaarikaa		the goddess paraa has the title of bhaTTaarikaa in parazuraama kalpasuutra 8.21, 26 (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 410.)
bhaTTaarikaa		the goddess of Badamba or Baramba (KaTaka district) in Orissa has the title of bhaTTaarikaa (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 53).
bhaTTa bhaaskara mizra	bibl. Sebastian J. Carri, 1985, Contribution of bhaTTa bhaaskara mizra to Vedic Exegesis, Studies in Indian Religious Texts I, Pune: Institute for the Study of Religion. Review by C.Z. Minkowski, IIJ 32: 144-147.
bhaTTa jayanta		bibl. K. Kataoka, 2007, "Was bhaTTa jayanta a paippalaadin?" A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, pp. 313-328.
bhaTTa kallaTa		according to kalhaNa, raajatarangiNii 5.66, flourished in Kashmir during the reign of avantivarman (A.D. 855/6-883.)
bhaTTa raamakaNTha	edition and translation. Dominic Goodall, 1998, bhaTTa raamakaNTha's Commentary on the kiraNatantra, Volume I: Chapters 1-6, Critical Edition and Annotated Translation, Institut Franc,ais de Pondiche'ry, Ecole Franc,aise d'Extre^mme-Orient.
bhaTTavaMzakaavya	edition. bhaTTavamzakaavyam, first critical edition, edited by Shiva Shankar Tripathi, Allahabad: Bhartiya Manisha Sutram, Vikram 2039.
bhaTTotpala		D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 74-75.
bhaujya			einer der Bezeichnungen fuer die Stellung des Regenten. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 72.
bhaujya vanaspatiinaam	:: udumbara, see udumbara :: bhaujya vanaspatiinaam.
bhauma			a house of several floors. agni puraaNa 65.3cd-5ab anena vidhinaa kuryaat saptabhaumaM harer gRham /3/ yathaa raajnaaM tathaanyeSaaM puurvaadyaaz ca dhvajaadayaH / koNabhujaan varjayitvaa catuHzaalaM tu vartayet /4/ trizaalaM vaa dvizaalaM vaa ekazaalam athaapi vaa. In the pratiSThaavidhi.
bhauma			a house of several floors. agni puraaNa 65.10-12 trizaalakatrayaM zastam udakpuurvavivarjitam / yaamyaaM paragRhopetaM dvizaalaM labhyate sadaa /10/ yaamye zaalaikazaalaM tu pratyakzaalam athaapi vaa / ekazaaladvayaM zastaM zeSaas tv anye bhayaavahaaH /11/ catuHzaalaM sadaa zastaM sarvadoSavivarjitam / ekabhaumaadi kurviita bhavanaM saptabhaumakam /12/ In the pratiSThaa.
bhauma			a devataa to which the yuupa is dedicated in the gopracaarapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.7a yuupaM saMsthaapya puujayet /4/ trihastamaatraM racitaM kuryaan naagaphaNaanvitam / ropayed ekahastena garbhe homaM prayojayet /5/ laajaasaMyuktavidhinaa vizveSaam iti saMjapan / naagaadhipataye tadvad acyutaaya tRtiiyakam /6/ bhaumaayeti caturthaM ca tato yuupaM nivedayet / mayi gRbhNaami(>grRhNaami??)iti saMpuujya yuupaM ca rudradaivatam /7/ saMpuujya rudraM pancaangaM.
bhauma			see divya bhauma (two kinds of brahmins).
bhauma			see angaaraka, mangala.
bhauma			utpatti. gaNeza puraaNa 1.60.5-7 akasmaat kaaminiiM dRSTvaa kaamaasakto 'bhavan muniH (BharadvaajaH) / kaamabaaNaabhibhuutaH saMnipapaata mahiitale /5/ ativihvalagaatrasya tasya retaH pracaskhela / praviSTaM tasya tad retaH pRthiviibilamadhyataH /6/ tataH ekaH kumaaro 'bhuuj japaakusumasaMnibhaH / taM dharitrii snehavazaat paalayaam aasa saadaram /7/
bhauma			ziva puraaNa 2.3.10.14-27. bhauma-utpatti.
bhauma			his utpatti. padma puraaNa 1.81.7-41. retas.
bhaumacaara		bRhatsaMhitaa 6.
bhaumadivya		vaikhaanasa smaartasuutra 1,4 [6,8].
bhautika bali		see sarvabhautika bali.
bhautika bali		in a rite for vaziikaraNa of prajaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1d raktacandanamayaM gaNapatim anguSThamaatraM kRtvaa bhautikaM baliM dadyaad dadhimadhughRtaahutiinaaM gaNapatim aSTasahasraM juhuyaad aatmapraapikaaM prajaaM vazam aanayati /1d (vinaayakapuujaavidhi)
bhauvanyava		txt. ZB 13.4.3.1-2 (azvamedha, during the azvacaraNa).
bhauvanyava		txt. ApZS 20.6.7 (azvamedha, during the azvacaraNa).
bhava			PW. 1) m. f) N. eines Gottes, Gefaehrten des rudra; oft in Verbindung mit zarva genannt. In den spaeteren Schriften (vom mbh an) = ziva oder eine Form desselben; so auch Bez. eines der rudra.
bhava			Apte. m. 8) n. of ziva.
bhava			see bhava and zarva.
bhava			see bhava and rudra.
bhava			see rudra.
bhava			matya or harrow of bhava is mentioned. AV 8.8.11d nayataamuun mRtyuduutaa yamaduutaa apombhata / paraHsahasraa hanyantaaM tRNeDhv enaan matyaM bhavasya /11/
bhava			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.1f namo bhavasya hetyai jagataaM pataye namo /f/ (zatarudriya)
bhava			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.1a namo bhavaaya ca rudraaya ca /a/ (zatarudriya)
bhava			an epithet of rudra. KS 17.13 [256,17] namo bhavaaya ca rudraaya ca nama17z zarvaaya ca pazupataye ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca na18mo vyuptakezaaya ca kapardine ca namas sahasraakSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca /13/19 (zatarudriya)
bhava			an epithet of rudra. MS 2.9.5 [124,9] namo8 bhavaaya ca zarvaaya ca namo rudraaya ca pazupataye ca namo vyuptakezaaya9 ca kapardine ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca namaH sahasraa10kSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca namo girizaaya ca zipiviSTaaya ca namo11 miiDhuSTaraaya ceSumate ca. (zatarudriya)
bhava			an epithet of rudra. ZB 1.7.3.8 tad vaa agnaya iti kriyate / agnir vai sa devas tasyaitaani naamaani zarva iti yathaa praacyaa aacakSate bhava iti yathaa baahiikaaH pazuunaaM patii rudro 'gnir iti taany asyaazaantaany evetaraaNi naamaany agnir ity eva zaantatamaM tasmaad agnaya iti kriyate sviSTakRta iti /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt)
bhava			an epithet of rudras. TS 4.5.11.1b asmin mahaty arNave 'ntarikSe bhavaa adhi /b/ (zatarudriya)
bhava			utpatti. cf. AB 3.33.1-2 prajaapatir vai svaaM duhitaram abhyadhyaayad divam ity anya aahur uSasam ity anye taam RSyo bhuutvaa rohitam bhuutaam abhyait taM devaa apazyann akRtaM vai prajaapatiH karotiiti te tam aichan ya enam aariSyaty etam anyonyasmin naavindaMs teSaaM yaa eva ghoratamaas tanva aasaMs taa ekadhaa samabharaMs taa saMbhrtaa eSa devo 'bhavat tad asyaitad bhuutavan naama /1/ bhavati vai sa yo 'syaitad evaM naama veda /2/ (aajyazastra, aagniimaarutazastra) (H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft und Wuerfelspiel, p. 48, n. 100.)
bhava			nirvacana. KA 2.100 devaa vai rudraM svargaM lokaM gatam na vyajaanann aadityavarNaM carantan te 'bruvan ko 'siity ahaM rudro 'ham indro 'ham aadityo 'haM sarvasyaavayaa haraso divyasyeti te 'bruvan nirbhajaamainam iti taan ruvann abhyavadata taan praadhrajat te 'bruvan bhavaan sarvam iti yad ruvann abhyavadat tad rudrasya rudratvaM yad bhavaan iti tad bhavasya bhavatvaM yat sarvam iti tac charvasya zarvatvaM sa zivo 'bhavat tac chivasya zivatvaM tebhyo 'mRData tan mRDasya mRDatvaM taM devaa abruvan bhavasya bhuutasya bhavyasyaadhipatyam iti sarvasyaadhipatyaM yajamaanaM gamayati.
bhava (a name of rudra)	:: aapaH. KB 6.2 [23,8] yad bhava aapas tena. (an enumeration of eight names of rudra)
bhava (a name of rudra)	:: parjanya. ZB 6.1.3.15 (agnicayana, introductory myth, eight names of rudra).
bhava			the sun is identified with bhava in the middle of night. JUB 4.5.3 aznasu somo raajaa nizaayaam pitRraajas svapne manuSyaan pravizasi payasaa pazuun /2/ viraatre bhavo bhavasy apararaatre 'ngiraa agnihotravelaayaam bhRguH /3/ (singing of the saaman)
bhava 			a vrata of a rudra worshipper: he should wear a wet garment. KB 6.2 [23,8; 10] yad bhava aapas tena na ha vaa enaM bhavo hinasti ... tasya vratam aardram eva vaasaH paridadhiiteti /2/10 (an enumeration of eight names of rudra)
bhava			the fifth step is for bhava, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.18 athainaaM praaciiM sapta padaani prakramayaty ekam iSe dve uuurje triiNi prajaabhyaz catvaari raayaspoSaaya panca bhavaaya SaD RtubhyaH sakhaa saptapadii bhava sumRDiikaa sarasvatii / maa te vyoma saMdRzi // viSNus tvaam unnayatv iti sarvatraanuSajati /18/ (vivaaha, saptapadii)
bhava			bhava's utpatti: bhavotpattimaahaatmya, txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.9: dakSayajnadhvaMsana, paarvatiijananavivaaha, prabhaase vastraapathakSetre ... zaMkarasya darzana, bhaveti naamnaa svasthaa muurtes tatra vastraapathakSetre sthaapana.
bhava			a name of skanda/kaarttikeya. AVPZ 20.6.1 sadyojaataM prapadyaami sadyojaataaya vai namaH / bhave bhave naadibhave bhajasva maaM bhavodbhaveti bhavaaya namaH /1/ (dhuurtakalpa)
bhavaacaara		cf. dezaacaara.
bhavaacaara		ziva puraaNa 2.3.47.3ab zrutyaacaaraM bhavaacaaraM vidhaaya ca yathaarthataH.
bhavaacaara		ziva puraaNa 2.3.50.15 atha taas tau samaaniiya daMpatii janazaMkarau / vaasaalayaM mahaadivyaM bhavaacaaraM vyadhur mudaa /15/
bhavaacaara		ziva puraaNa 2.3.51.33 zambhur aagatya svasthaanaM vavande ca muniiMs tadaa / hariM ca maaM bhavaacaaraad vandito 'bhuut suraadibhiH /33/
bhavaacaara		ziva puraaNa 2.3.52.39 zambhur aagatya svasthaanaM vavande ca muniiMs tadaa / hariM ca maaM bhavaacaaraad vandito 'bhuut suraadibhiH /39/
bhavaacaara		ziva puraaNa 2.4.13.39 ity uktvaa tu zivas tatra sthitaH kruddho gRhaad bahiH / bhavaacaararatas svaamii bahvadbhutasuliilakaH /39/
bhavaacaarin		ziva puraaNa 2.3.51.31 atha zambhur bhavaacaarii tatra kRtyaM vidhaaya tat / menaam aamantrya zailaM ca janavaasaM jagaama saH /31/
bhavaacaarin		ziva puraaNa 2.3.52.37 atha zambhur bhavaacaarii praataHkRtyaM vidhaaya ca / menaam aamantrya kudhraM ca janaavaasaM jagaama saH /37/
bhavaacaarin		ziva puraaNa 2.4.16.22 aho duHkhataraM nuunaM saMjaatam adhunaa mama / bhavet punar gaNaanaaM kiM bhavaacaarii jagaav iti /22/
bhava and rudra		AV 11.2.14a bhavaarudrau sayujaa saMvidaanau. (Zehnder's note on PS 2.20.2.)
bhava and rudra		PS 2.20.2 upa dhuva gulgulunaayakSmaas santv aghnyaaH / rudrasyeSvaa yaatudhaanaan atho raajno bhavasya ca /2/ rudraav iizaate dvipadaaM catuSpadaaM tayor vayam adhivaake syaama / pakvair vitthaiH pratibhuuSanta enau vayaM devaanaaM sumatau syaama /3/
bhava and rudra		PS 5.22.1c bhavaarudrayos. (Zehnder's note on PS 2.20.2.)
bhava and zarva		AV 4.28.1-7, a suukta for bhava and zarva, one of the mRgaarasuuktas. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The atharvaveda, p. 82.)
bhava and zarva		AV 11.2.1-31, a suukta beginning with bhavaazarvau. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The atharvaveda, p. 82.)
bhava and zarva		requested to be gracious, to give zarma, to drive away difficulty and to bestow aayus to a dying person in a Rc in a suukta of aayuSya. AV 8.2.7 adhi bruuhi maa rabhathaah sRjemaM tavaiva sant sarvahaayaa ihaastu / bhavaazarvau mRDataM zarma yachatam apasidhya duritaM dhattam aayuH /7/
bhava and zarva		AV 8.8.17cd gharmaH samiddho agninaayaM homaH sahasrahaH / bhavaz ca pRznibaahuz ca zarva senaam amuum hatam /17/
bhava and zarva		utpatti. MS 4.2.12 [35,8-11] prajaapatir vai triin mahimno 'sRjataagniM vaayuM suuryaM te catvaaraH pi8taaputraaH sattram aasata te svedaM samavaukSaMs tad abhavat tad vaa asyaitan naamaa9bhuud iti sarvam abhuud iti tad vaa asyaite naamanii kruure azaante tasmaad ete10 na grahiitavye kruure hy ete azaante. (gonaamika) (H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft und Wuerfelspiel, p. 48.)
bhava and zarva 	AV 11.2.1 bhavaazarvau mRDataM maabhiyaataM bhuutapatii pazupatii namo vaam / pratihitaam aayataam maa visraaSTaM maa no hiMsiSTaM dvipado maa catuSpadaH //
bhava and zarva		regarded as putras of mahaadeva in a mantra recited at the zuulagava. ZankhZS 4.20.1 ... yaav araNye patayato vRkau janjabhataav iva / mahaadevasya putraabhyaaM bhavazarvaabhyaaM namaH /1/
bhava and zarvau	in a mantra to be recited at the time of the vasor dhaaraa. AVPZ 30b.2.5 ojaz ca me kSatraM ca me ye agnayo namo devavadhebhyo bhavaazarvau mRdataM praanaaya nama iti hutvaa. (bRhallakSahoma)
bhavaanii		bibl. Roland Jansen, 1995, Die Bhavani von Tuljapur: Religionsgeschichtliche Studie des Kultes einer Goettin der indischen Volksreligion, Stuttgart: Steiner Verlag.
bhavaanii		mentioned together with gorakSanaatha in coins found in northern India and Nepal, Briggs, Gorakhnatha, p. 179f.
bhavaanii		PW. f. 1) N. einer Goettin (vgl. bhava 1. f.), die spaeter mit der paarvatii, der gemahlin ziva's, identificirt wird.
bhavaanii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
bhavaanii		worshipped in the zuuagava. ZankhZS 4.19.5 bhavaanyai svaahaa zarvaaNyai svaahaa rudraaNyai svaahezaanaanyai svaahaagnaayyai svaaheti /5/ (zuulagava)
bhavaanii		worshipped at the patniisaMyaaja in the zuulagava. ParGS 3.8.10 vyaaghaaraNaante patniiH saMyaajayantiindraaNyai rudraaNyai zarvaaNyai bhavaanyaa agniM gRhapatim iti /10/ (zuulagava)
bhavaanii		cf. worshipped in the zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.8 bhavasya devasya patnyai svaahaa / 
bhavaanii		cf. worshipped in the tarpaNa. BaudhDhS 2.5.9.6 [169,17] oM bhavasya devasya patniiM tarpayaami / 
bhavaanii		description. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.1.31-37ab bhavaaniiM kenacaacaaryaaH pravadanty akhilaarthadaam / aadimaayaaM mahaazaktiM puruSaanugaam /31/ brahmaikataasamaapannaaM sRSTisthityantakaariNiim / maataraM sarvabhuutaanaaM devataanaaM tathaiva ca /32/ anaadinidhanaaM puurNaaM vyaapikaaM sarvajantuSu / iizvariiM sarvalokaanaaM nirguNaaM zivaam /33/ vaiSNaviiM zaaMkariiM braahmiiM vaasaviiM vaaruNiiM tathaa / vaaraahiiM naarasiMhiiM ca mahaalakSmiiM tathaadbhutam /34/ vedamaataram ekaaM ca vidyaaM bhavataroH sthiraam / sarvaduHkhanihantriiM ca smaraNaat sarvakaamadaam /35/ mokSadaaM ca mumukSuuNaaM kaamadaam ca phalaarthinaam / triguNaatiitaruupaaM ca guNavistaarakaarakaam /36/ nirguNaaM saguNaam tasmaat taaM dhyaayanti phalaarthinaH.
bhavaanii		worshipped, mentioned at the end of the bhadrakaaliipuujaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.175.5cd <maarkaNDeya uvaaca // navamyaaM sopavaasas tu bhadrakaaliiM tu puujayet / zuklapakSe mahaaraaja kaarttikaprabhRti kramaat /1/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / saMvatsaraante saMpuujya vrataante braahmaNaaya ca /2/ vastrayugmaM naro dattvaa yatheSTaM kaamam aapnuyaat / rogaarto mucyae rogaad baddho mucyeta bandhanaat /3/ raajakaaryaabhiyuktaz ca mucyate mahato bhayaat / na caurebhyo bhayaM tasya naaraNyebhyaH kadaa cana /4/ putraan avaapnoti dhanaM yatheSTaM striyaz ca mukhyaa vividhaM ca kpyam /> puujaaM tu kRtvaa vidhivad bhavaanyaa kaamaan avaapnoti tathaa yatheSTaan /5/
bhavaanii		her birthday/janmatithi: caitra, zukla, aSTamii. naarada puraaNa 1.117.1ab zuklaaSTamyaaM caitramaase bhavaanyaaH procyate janiH / (azokaaSTamii)
bhavaanii		a man is born from ziva and his appearance is same as that of ziva, 15 he is followed by many dreadful bhuutas; their face is like that of a lion or tiger and tear their clothes with their teeth, 16 ziva saw two demons born from ziva and devii and ziva said to devii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.136.16b tathaiva zaMkaraaj jaatas tadruupaabharaNaH pumaan /14/ anugamyamaano bahubhir bhuutair atibhayaMkaraiH / siMhazaarduulavadanai radanollikhitaambaraiH /15/ ekiibhuutaiH kSaNenaiva tau bhavaaniibhavodbhavau / dRSTvaa hRSTamanaa devaH praaha deviiM suvismitaam /16/ (bhuutamaatrutsava)
bhavaanii aSTaadazabhujaa Census of India 1961, Vol. VI Jammu and Kashmir, Pt VI-18, pp. 26-28. About a shrine of Bhawani Ashtdash Bhujji in a village Agral, Tehsil Kishtwar, District Doda. A popular pilgrimage center on the Chenab.
bhavaaniiloka		txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 43.46-55.
bhavaaniivana		a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 35.29 bhavaaniivanam aasaadya tiirthasevii yathaakramam / tatraabhiSekaM kurvaaNo gosahasraphalaM lalbhet /29/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra)
bhavaaniivrata		txt. and vidhi. tRiiyaa, anulepana at a zivaalaya, dhenudaana, for one year. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.133 anulepanaM yaH kuryaat tRtiiyaayaaM zivaalaye / sa svargaM dhenudo yaati bhavaaniivratam ucyate /133/ (vratapancaaziiti) (tithivrata)
bhavaaniivrata		txt. and vidhi. tRtiiyaa,vitaanaka is given at a zivaalaya, dhenudaana, for one year. matsya puraaNa 101.77 sakRd vitaanakaM kuryaat tRtiiyaayaaM zivaalaye / samaante dhenudo yaati bhavaaniivratam ucyate /77/ (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata)
bhavaaniivrata		txt. and vidhi. tRtiiyaa, vitaanaka is given at a zivaalaya, dhenudaana, for one year. padma puraaNa 1.20.124 sakRd vidhaanakaM(>vitaanakaM??) kuryaat tRtiiyaayaaM zivaalaye / samaapte dhenudo yaati bhavaaniivratam ucyate /124/ (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata)
bhavaaniivrata		caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa. txt. and vidhi. ziva puraaNa 5.51.54 caitrazuklatRtiiyaayaaM yo bhavaaniivrataM caret / bhavabandhananirmuktaH praapnuyaat paramaM padam /54/ (tithivrata)
bhavadeva		a dharmanibandhakaara of Bengal. J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.374.
bhavadeva		a dharmanibandhakaara of Bengal. 'the Bhuvanesvar inscription of bhaTTa bhavadeva (N.G. Majumdar, ed., 1929, Inscriptions of Bengal, Vol. 3, pp. 24-41) tells us of the acquaintance of this learned braahmaNa from raaDha, western Bengal, with such astrological knowledge. In this inscription it was claimed that he composed and spread a new astrological work and was another varaahamihira (note 16: karttaa svayaM prathayitaa ca naviinahoraazaastrasya yaH sphuTam abhuud aparo varaahaH (Majumdar 1929: 34, l. 15).). (Ryosuke Furui, 2005, "The Rural World of an Agricultural Text: A Study on the kRSiparaazara," Studies in History, 21,2, n.s., p. 155.)
bhavamaahaatmya		txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.2.
bhavana			var. gavaaM bhavana (a tiirtha).
bhavana			var. kuberabhavana (a tiirtha.
bhavaputra		a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... .
bhavatraata		a commentator on the jaiminiiyazrautasuutra, his date: M. Fujii, 1997, "Formation of jaiminiiya upaniSad braahmaNa," in M. Witzel, Inside the Texts beyond the Texts, p. 96, n. 34.
bhavaty aatmanaa	bibl. Hans Oetel, Kleine Schriften, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag, 1994, pp. 310-311 in English and pp. 1562-1564 in Germany.
bhaviSyapuraaNa		see bhaviSyottarapuraaNa.
bhaviSyapuraaNa		edition. The bhaviSyamahaapuraaNam, 3 vols, Delhi: Nag Publishers, 1984, 1985.
bhaviSyapuraaNa		contents. 1.15 striidharma, 1.16-18 pratipatkalpa (1.17 brahmapuujaa, 1.18 pratipadvratas (1.18.3-17 rathayaatraa of brahmaa, 1.18.18-22 diipapradiipana, 1.18.23-26 divyaniiraajana, 1.18.27-28 three pratipads of kaarttika, aazvayuja and caitra), 1.19-20 dvitiiyaakalpa (1.19.1-80 a story of cyavana, 1.19.81-89ab puSpadvitiiyaa, 1.19.89cd-91 mention of the phaladvitiiyaa namely azuunyazayanaa, 1.20.1-28 azuunyazayanaa, 1.20.29-33 concluding remarks), 1.21 tRtiiyaakalpavidhi (1.21.1-28 gauriivrata, 1.21.29-32 akSayatRtiiyaa, 1.21.33 concluding remarks), 1.22-31 caturthiivrata (1.22.1-5 tilacaturthii, 1.22.6-51 kapaalavrata, 1.23.1-31 = 4.32.1-30 vinaayakasnapanacaturthii, 1.24.1-26.85 puruSalakSaNa, 1.27.1-29 nRpalakSaNa, 1.28.1-44 striilakSaNa, 1.29.1-34 gaNapatikalpa, 1.30.1-9 vinaayakapuujaavidhi, 1.31.1-5 zivaacaturthii, 1.31.6-10 zaantacaturthii, 1.31.11-16 sukhaacaturthii, 1.31.17-60 angaarakacaturthii), 1.32-38 pancamiikalpa (1.32.1-39 naagapancamii, 32.40-59 naagapancamii, 33.1-51 sarpadaMSTraavarNana, 34.1-30 daMzadaSTakaduutalakSaNa, 1.35.1-59 dhaatugataviSakriyaavarNana, 1.36.1-61 sarpalakSaNa, 1.36.62-64 sarpaviSaapahapancamii, 1.37.1-3 aalekhyasarpapancamiivrata, 1.38.1-5 naagapancamiivrata), 1.39-46 SaSThiikalpa (1.39.1-13 skandaSaSThiivrata*(K), 1.40 vipraadijaativarNana, 1.41 braahmaNyavivekavarNana, 1.42 braahmaNyasaMskaaravivekavarNana, 1.43 varNavyavasthaavarNana, 1.44 varNadharmavibhaagavyavasthaavarNana, 1.45 kaarttikeyamaahaatmya, 1.46.1-12 kaarttikeyaSaSThii), 1.47-216 saptamiikalpa (for detailed contents see there),
bhaviSyapuraaNa		contents. 2.1 (2.1.1-10) 2.1.1.1-39 mangalaacaraNa, bhaviSyapuraaNaprazaMsaa, dharmasvaruupavarNana, 2.1.2.1-27 brahmaaNDotpatti, 2.1.3.1-26 svargapaataalaadyuurdhvaadholokavarNana, 2.1.4.1-21 bhuurlokavarNana, 2.1.4.22-44 jyotizcakravarNana, 2.1.5.1-92 braahmaNalakSaNa, braahmaNakartavya, 2.1.5.1-26 braahmaNamaahaatmyaguruguNavarNana, 2.1.7.1-25 puraaNetihaasaarcanazravaNamaahaatmya, 2.1.8.1-46 puraaNetihaasavibhaagapuurvakaangamaahaatmya, 2.1.9.1-90 antarvedibahirvedipramaaNavarNanapuurvakaM puurtakarmaniruupaNa (utsarga), 2.1.10.1-90 aaraamaadipratiSThaa, 
bhaviSyapuraaNa		contents. 2.1 (2.1.11-20) 2.1.11.1-10 kuupavaapiitaDaagapratiSThaasu vizeSavidhivarNana, 2.1.12.1-28 pratimaalakSaNa, 2.1.13.1-41 karmavizeSaparatvena vividhavidhikuNDanirNayavarNana, 2.1.14.1-21 yajnavizeSaparatvenaahutihomasaMkhyaamaanavarNana, 2.1.15.1-35 kuNDasaMskaare zaastramatavarNana, aSTaadazakuNDasaMskaaravarNana, 2.1.16.1-24 nityanaimittikahomaavasaane SoDazopacaaravarNana, 2.1.17.1-16 trividhayajnabhedavarNapuraHsaraM karmavizeSeSu vahninaamavarNana, 2.1.18.1-23 homaarthakadravyapramaaNavarNana, 2.1.19.1-18 sruvadarviipaatranirmaaNaanirNayavarNana, 2.1.20.1-43 puurNaahutihomanirNayavarNana, karmaparatvena braahmaNasaMkhyaavarNana, yathaavidhikRtayaagaphalavarNana.
bhaviSyapuraaNa		contents. 2.2 (2.2.1-8) 2.2.1.1-21 karmaparatvena maNDaloddhaaravaNana, 2.2.2.1-110 krauncaghraaNaadivividhamaNDalanirmaaNaprakaaravarNana, 2.2.3.1-40 adakSiNaamaanakarmakaraNe doSavarNanapuraHsaraM dakSiNaadimuulyaparimaaNavarNana, 2.2.4.1-45 puurNapaatraparimaaNavarNanapuraHsaraM dravyavizeSakarmavizeSaparatvena dakSiNaadimuulyaparimaaNavarNana, 2.2.5.1-26 karmaparatvena kalazanirmaaNasthaapanaadiprakaaravarNana, 2.2.6.1-56 maasaazrayakarmaupaayikatayaa caturvidhamaasasvaruupalakSaNanirNayavarNana, 2.2.7.1-60 daivapaitRkakarmaparatvena kaalavibhaagavarNana, karmavizeSeSu tithinirNayavarNana, 2.2.8.1-137 maasavizeSasthapratipadaadyamaavaasyaantatithivizeSakarmaphalaadivarNana (for the contents, see tithivrata: a collection, contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.1-137), 
bhaviSyapuraaNa		contents.  ... , (2.2.9-21) 2.2.9.1-23 gotrapravarasaMtaanavarNana, 2.2.10.1-112 balimaNDalapuurvakavaastuyaagavidhivarNana, 2.2.11-12 (164 verses) vaastudevataapuujaakramavarNane pratidevataadhyaanavarNanapuraHsaraM mantrachandaRSidevataavarNana, 2.2.13.1-31 devataarghyadaanavidhivarNana, 2.2.14.1-84 agnikarmavidhi, 2.2.15.1-21 sthaaliipaakavidhaana, 2.2.16.9 agnijihvaadhyaanavarNana, 2.2.17-20 taDaagaadividhi, 2.2.21.1-139 taDaagaadividhi.
bhaviSyapuraaNa		contents. 2.3 (2.3.1-10) 2.3.1.1-36ab aaraamaadipratiSThaa, 2.3.1.36cd-50 setubandhana, 2.3.2.1-15ab gopracaarapratiSThaa, 2.3.2.15cd-18 directions of the siimaa of various construcions, 2.3.2.19 bad results when one digs or ploughs a gopracaara, 2.3.2.20-21 phalazruti of the gocarmadaana, 2.3.2.22 without giving the dakSiNaa the performance of a mahaayaaga is fruitless, 22-26 gocarmadaana at the vRSotsarga, 2.3.2.27-48ab maNDapapratiSThaa, 2.3.2.46-48ab prapaapratiSThaa, 2.3.2.48cd-69 kuupapratiSThaa, 2.3.2.69+-74 aaraamapratiSThaa, 2.3.3.1-7 kSudraaraamapratiSThaavidhi, 2.3.3.8-10 ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi, 2.3.4.1-36 taDaagaadividhi, 2.3.5.1-6 taDaagaadividhi, 2.3.5.7-33 aaraamaadipratiSThaa, 2.3.6.1-7 kSudraaraamapratiSThaa, 2.3.7.1-5 ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi, 2.3.8.1-13 azvatthapratiSThaa, 2.3.9.1-4 vaTapratiSThaa, 2.3.10.1-11 bilvapratiSThaa,
bhaviSyapuraaNa		contents. 2.3 (2.3.10-20) 2.3.10.12-20 raatripratiSThaa, 2.3.11.1-4 vaastupratiSThaa, 2.3.12.1-12ab maNDapapratiSThaa, 2.3.12.12cd-14ab pratiSThaa of a tRNavezman, 2.3.12.14cd-15 prapaapratiSThaa, 2.3.13.1-17 kuupapratiSThaa, 2.3.14.1-6 puSpaaraamapratiSThaa, 2.3.15.1-18 tulasiipratiSThaa, 2.3.16.1-20ab setubandhana, 2.3.16.20cd-23 kSudrasetubandhana, 2.3.17.1-18 gopracaarapratiSThaa, 2.3.18.1-10 ekaahasaadhyapratiSThaa, 2.3.19.1-29 kaalyaadidevataapratiSThaavidhi (1-8 pratiSThaavidhi of kaalii/durgaa, 9-14ab zivalingapratiSThaa, 14cd-18 zaalagraamapratiSThaa, 19-22ab suuryapratiSThaa, 22cd-24 pratiSThaa of vaaraahii and tripuraa, 25-29 pratiSThaa of bhuvanezvarii, mahaamaayaa, ambikaa, kaamaakSii, indraakSii and aparaajitaa), 2.3.20.1-179 durnimittajanitaariSTazaantiprakaaravarNana.
bhaviSyapuraaNa		contents. 3.130 diipadaanavidhi.
bhaviSyapuraaNa		contents. 4.7.1-31 zakaTavrata, 4.8.1-25 tilakavrata, 4.9.1-17 azokavrata, 4.10.1-9 karaviiravrata, 4.11.1-23 kokilaavrata, 4.12.1-38 bRhattapovrata, 4.13.1-100 jaatismaratvapradabhadropavaasavrata (4.13.47-100 vidhi), 4.14.1-27 yamadvitiiyaavrata, 4.15.1-23 azuunyazayanavrata, 4.16.1-16 madhuukatRtiiyaavrata, 4.17.1-14 meghapaaliitRtiiyaavrata, 4.18.1-36 rambhaatRtiiyaavrata, 4.19.1-16 goSpadatRtiiyaavrata, 4.20.1-28 haritaaliitRtiiyaavrata, 4.21.1-44 lalitaatRtiiyaavrata, 4.22.1-36 aviyogatRtiiyaavrata, 4.23.1-28 umaamahezvaravrata, 4.24.1-36 rambhaatRtiiyaavrata, 4.25.1-44 saubhaagyazayanavrata, 4.26.1-68 rasakalyaaNiniivrata, 4.27.1-27 aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata, 4.28.1-58 caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata, 4.29.1-77 anantaratRtiiyaavrata, 4.30.1-19 akSayatRtiiyaavrata, 
bhaviSyapuraaNa		contents. 4.31.1-62 angaarakacaturthiivrata, 4.32.1-30 vinaayakasnapanacaturthiivrata, 4.33.1-13 vinaayakacaturthiivrata, 4.34.1-10 pancame vrate zaantivrata, 4.35.1-20 saarasvatavrata, 4.36.1-61 naagapancamiivrata (4.36.54-56ab aalekhyasarpapancamiivrata), 4.37.1-58 zriipancamiivrata, 4.38.1-17 vizokaSaSThiivrata, 4.39.1-15 kamalaSaSThiivrata, 4.40.1-15 mandaaraSaSThiivrata, 4.41.1-18 lalitaaSaSThiivrata, 4.42.1-29 kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata, 4.43.1-30 vijayasaptamiivrata, 4.44.1-9 aadityamaNDalavidhivrata, 4.45.1-5 trayodazavarjyasaptamiivrata, 4.46.1-43 kukkuTamarkaTiivrata, 4.47.1-25 ubhayasaptamiivrata, 4.48.1-16 kalyaaNasaptamiivrata, 4.49.1-18 zarkaraasaptamiivrata, 4.50.1-21 kamalasaptamiivrata, 4.51.1-14 zubhasaptamiivrata, 4.52.1-40 snapanasaptamiivrata, 4.53.1-48 acalaasaptamiivrata,
bhaviSyapuraaNa		contents. 4.54.1-59 budhaaSTamiivrata, 4.55.1-69 kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata, 4.56.1-23 duurvaaSTamiivrata, 4.57.1-31 kRSNaaSTamiivrata, 4.58.1-91 anaghaaSTamiivrata, 4.59.1-23 somaaSTamiivrata, 4.60.1-10 zriivRkSanavamiivrata, 4.61.1-57 dhvajanavamiivrata, 4.62.1-17 ulkaanavamiivrata, 4.63.1-32 dazaavataaracaritravrata, 4.64.1-46 aazaadazamiivrata, 4.65.1-49 taarakadvaadaziivrata, 4.66.1-27 araNyadvaadaziivrata, 4.67.1-16 rohiNiicandravrata, 4.68.1-25 aviyogavrata, 4.69.1-90 govatsadvaadaziivrata, 4.70.1-66 govindazayanotthaapanadvaadaziivrata, 4.71.1-46 niiraajanadvaadaziivrata, 4.72.1-52 bhiiSmapancakavrata, 4.73.1-21 malladvaadaziivrata, 4.74.1-72 bhiimadvaadaziivrata, 4.75.1-71 zravaNadvaadaziivrata, 4.76.1-67 vijayazravaNaadvaadaziivrat, 4.77.1-12 saMpraaptidvaadaziivrata, 4.78.1-14 govindadvaadaziivrata, 4.79.1-25 akhaNDadvaadaziivrata, 
bhaviSyapuraaNa		contents. 4.80.1-30 manorathadvaadaziivrata, 4.81.1-13 ulkaadvaadaziivrata, 4.82.1-71 sukRtadvaadaziivrata, 4.83.1-147 dharaNiivrata, 4.84.1-56 vizokadvaadaziivrata, 4.85.1-54 vibhuutidvaadaziivrata, 4.86.1-37 madanadvaadaziivrata, 4.87.1-16 abaadhakavrata, 4.88.1-9 mandaaranimbaarkakaraviiramaahaatmya, 4.89.1-52 yamadarzanatrayodaziivrata, 4.90.1-49 anangatrayodaziivrata, 4.91.1-12 paaliivrata, 4.92.1-15 rambhaavrata, 4.93.1-77 aagneyiicaturdaziivrata, 4.94.1-73 anantacaturdaziivrata, 4.95.1-46 zravaNikaavrata, 4.96.1-14 naktopavaasavidhaana, 4.97.1-33 zivacaturdaziivrata, 4.98.1-26 phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata,
bhaviSyapuraaNa		contents. 4.99.1-67 vijayapaurNamaasiivrata, 4.100.1-22 vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata, 4.101.1-32 yugaaditithivrata, 4.102.1-91 vaTasaavitriivrata, 4.103.1-46 kaarttikyaaM kRttikaavrata, 4.104.1-26 puurNamanorathavrata, 4.105.1-23 vizokapuurNimaavrata (varaahaavataara), 4.106.1-67 anantavrata, 4.107.1-69 saaMbharaayaNiivrata, 
bhaviSyapuraaNa		contents. 4.108.1-42 nakSatrapuruSavrata, 4.109.1-35 zivanakSatrapuruSavrata, 4.110.1-35 saMpuurNavrata, 4.111.1-62 kaamadaanavezyaavrata, 4.112.1-28 (in prose) vRntaakavratavidhi, 4.113.1-43 grahanakSatravrata, 4.114.1-50 zanaizcaravrata, 4.115.1-23 aadityadinanaktavidhi, 4.116.1-17 saMkraantyudyaapana, 4.117.1-46 viSTivrata, 4.118.1-83 agastyaarghyavidhivrata, 4.119.1-10 abhinavacandraarghyavrata, 4.120.1-15 zukrabRhaspatyarghapuujaavidhi, 
bhaviSyapuraaNa		contents. 4.121.1-187 vratapancaaziitimaahaatmya, 4.122.1-35 maaghasnaanavidhi, 4.123.1-33 nityasnaanavidhi, 4.124.1-32 rudrasnaanavidhi, 4.125.1-20 candraadityagrahaNasnaanavidhi, 4.126.1-48 mRtyukaala/aparasaaMbharaayaNiiyavrata, 
bhaviSyapuraaNa		contents. 4.127.1-38 taDaagaadividhi, 4.127.39-50 vaapiikuupavidhi, 4.127.51-91 vaapiikuupataDaagotsargavidhi, 4.128.1-45 vRkSaaropaNa, 4.129.1-13 devapuujaaphalavrata, 4.130.1-69 diipadaanavidhi, 4.131.1-22 vRSotsarga, 4.132.1-51 phaalgunapuurNimotsava, 4.133.1-59 aandolakavidhi, 4.134.1-71 damanakaandolakarathayaatraamahotsava, 4.135.1-36 madanamahotsava, 4.136.1-42 bhuutamaatrutsava, 4.137.1-23 zraavaNapuurNimaarakSaabandhanavidhi, 4.138.1-115 mahaanavamiivrata, 4.139.1-43 mahendradhvajamahotsava, 4.140.1-73 diipaalikotsava, 
bhaviSyapuraaNa		contents. 4.141.1-121 navagrahalakSahomavidhi, 4.142.1-80 koTihomavidhi, 4.143.1-46 mahaazaantividhi, 4.144.1-27 gaNanaathazaantividhi, 4.145.1-23 nakSatrahomavidhi, 4.146.1-60 aparaadhazatavrata, 
bhaviSyapuraaNa		contents. 4.147.1-87 kaancanapuriivrata, 4.148.1-11 kanyaapradaanamaahaatmya, 4.149.1-9 braahmaNazuzruuSaavidhi, 4.150.1-17 vRSadaanavidhi, 4.151.1-39 pratyakSadhenudaanavidhi, 4.152.1-42 tiladhenudaanavrata, 4.153.1-72 jaladhenudaanavidhi, 4.154.1-19 ghRtadhenudaanavidhi, 4.155.1-26 lavaNadhenudaanavidhi, 4.156.1-27 kaancanadhenudaanavidhi, 4.157.1-18 ratnadhenudaanavidhi, 4.158.1-14 ubhayamukhiigodaanavidhi, 4.159.1-45 gosahasradaanavidhi, 4.160.1-16 vRSabhadaanavidhi, 4.161.1-79 kapilaadaanamaahaatmya, 4.162.1-21 mahiSiidaanavidhi, 4.163.1-22 avidaanavidhi, 4.164.1-42 bhuumidaanamaahaatmya, 4.165.1-33 sauvarNapRthiviidaanavidhi, 
bhaviSyapuraaNa		contents. 4.166.1-29 halapanktidaanavidhi, 4.167.1-38 aapaakadaanavidhi, 4.168.1-45 gRhadaanavidhi, 4.169.1-77 annadaanamaahaatmya, 4.170.1-32 sthaaliidaanavidhi, 4.171.1-23 daasiidaanavidhi, 4.172.1-17ab prapaapratiSThaa, 4.172.17cd-22 dharmaghaTadaanavidhi, 4.172.23-25 azvatthamuulasecanavidhi, 4.173.1-12 agniiSTikaadaanavidhi, 4.174.1-29 vidyaadaanavidhi,
bhaviSyapuraaNa		contents. 4.175.1-99 tulaapuruSadaanavidhi, 4.176.1-69 hiraNyagarbhadaanavidhi, 4.177.1-46 brahmaaNDadaanavidhi. 4.178.1-43 kalpavRkSadaanavidhi, 4.179.1-19 kalpalataadaanavidhi, 4.180.1-6 introduction to rathadaanas, 4.180.7-35 gajarathadaanavidhi, 4.180.36-43ab azvarathadaanavidhi, 4.180.43cd-49 vaaharathadaanavidhi, 4.181.1-27 kaalapuruSadaanavidhi, 4.182.1-19 saptasaagaradaanavidhi, 4.183.1-17 mahaabhuutaghaTadaanavidhi, 4.184.1-23 zayyaadaanavidhi, 4.185.1-17 aatmapratikRtidaanavidhi, 4.186.1-14 hiraNyaazvadaanavidhi, 4.187.1-14 hiraNyaazvarathadaanavidhi, 4.188.1-21 kRSNaajinadaanavidhi, 4.189.1-13 hemahastirathadaanavidhi, 4.190.1-28 vizvacakradaanavidhi, 
bhaviSyapuraaNa		contents. 4.191.1-68 bhuvanapratiSThaa, 4.192.1-39 nakSatradaanavidhi, 4.193.1-66 tithidaanamaahaatmya, 4.194.1-21 varaahadaanavidhi, 4.195.1-48 dhaanyaparvatadaanavidhi, 4.196.1-11 lavaNaparvatadaanavidhi, 4.197.1-26 guDaacaladaanavidhi, 4.198.1-9 hemaacaladaanavidhi, 4.199.1-26 tilaacaladaanavidhi, 4.200.1-10 kaarpaasaacaladaanavidhi, 4.201.1-13 ghRtaacaladaanavidhi, 4.202.1-13 ratnaacaladaanavidhi, 4.203.1-11 raupyaacaladaanavidhi, 4.204.1-38 zarkaraacaladaanavidhi, 4.205.1-153 sadaacaaradharmavarNana, 4.206.1-30 rohiNiicandrazayanavrata, 
bhaviSyapuraaNa		bibl. Theodor Aufrecht, 1903, "Ueber das bhaviSyapuraaNa: Ein literarischer Betrug," ZDMG 57: 276-284.
bhaviSyapuraaNa		bibl. J. Scheftelowitz, 1933, "Die mithra-Religion der Indoskythen und ihre Beziehung zum saura- und mithras-Cult," AO 11: 293-333.
bhaviSyapuraaNa		bibl. J. Scheftelowitz, 1933, varaahamihira's bRhat-saMh. c. 58 und das bhaviSya-puraaNa, Winternitz vol., pp. 51-55.
bhaviSyapuraaNa		bibl. J.J. Meyer, 1936, "Moses und Zarathustra, Jesu und Muhammed in einem puraaNa," WZKM 43: 1-18.
bhaviSyapuraaNa		bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1936-37, "Our present bhaviSya puraaNa," Indian Culture 3: 223-229.
bhaviSyapuraaNa		bibl. Adam Hohenberger, 1967, Das bhaviSyapuraaNa, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. [K17;135]
bhaviSyapuraaNa		bibl. R. K. Arora, 1970-71, "The magas. Sun-worship and the bhaviSya puraaNa", Purana 13.1: 47-76.
bhaviSyapuraaNa		bibl. Franz La'szlo', 1971, Die Parallelversion der manusmRti im bhaviSyapuraaNa, Abhandlungen fuer die Kunde des Morgenlandes 40,2, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner. [K17:110]
bhaviSyapuraaNa		bibl. Raj Kumar Arora, 1972, Historical and Cultural Data from the bhaviSya puraaNa, New Delhi/Jullundur: Sterling.
bhaviSyapuraaNa		bibl. Ludwik Sternbach, 1974, "The maanava-dharmazaastra I-III and the bhaviSya-puraaNa," Purana 16,2, suppl. pp. 1-121.
bhaviSyapuraaNa		bibl. Giogio Bonazzoli, 1979, "Christ in the bhaviSya puraaNa (A methodological approach to Bhav. P. III 3.2.21-32," Purana 21: 23-39.
bhaviSyapuraaNa		bibl. L. Rocher, 1986, The puraaNas, pp. 151-154.
bhaviSyapuraaNa		date of the madhyamaparvan. R.C. Hazra, 1940, Studies in the puraaNaic records on Hindu rites and customs, p. 169: As a matter of fact, the three parvans -- madhyama, pratisarga and uttara -- are comparatively late appendages. Of the three, the madhyama parvan, which is not mentioned in bhaviSya puraaNa 1.2.2-3 speking of five parvans, viz., braahma, vaiSNava, zaiva, tvaaSTra and pratisarga, is full of Tantric elements, recognises the authority of the tantras, and mentions the yaamalas, Daamaras etc. Moreover, none of the numerous verses quoted from the 'bhaviSya-p.' or bhaviSya' by the comparatively early commentators and nibandha-writers like bhavadeva, jiimuutavaahana, vijnaanezvara, aparaarka, devaNabhaTTa, ballaalasena, aniruddhabhaTTa, hemaadri, madanapaala, maadhavaacaarya and zuulapaaNi is found to occur in this pravan though it is full of smRti materials. So, it can hardly claim to have come from an early date.
bhaviSyapuraaNa		date of the madhyamaparvan. R.C. Hazra, 1940, Studies in the puraaNaic records on Hindu rites and customs, p. 169, n. 224: Though the madhyama parvan is generally a late work, it contains chapters and verses which must be dated earlier than 1500 A.D.; because, of the verses quoted by raghunandana in his smRtivattva II, pp. 286-7 from the 'bhaviSyapuraaNiiya-madhyamatantra-SaSThaadhyaaya' and on p. 509 from 'the ninth chapter of the third part of the same puraaNa (cf. iti bhaviSyapuraaNe tRtiiyabhaage navamo 'dhyaayaH), those on p. 509 are found to tally with bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.18, verses 1 and 4-10 (the lines 'tathaa jambu', 'eteSaaM valkalarasaH' and 'kuzavalmiikasaMbhuutaM' being not found).
bhaviSyapuraaNa		date. L. Rocher, 1986, The puraaNas, p. 152f.: If one accepts that the braahmaparvan (I) borrowed information from the bRhatsamhitaa, the text in its present form cannot earlier than the end of the sixth century A.D. The passage may, however, be a later interpolation; if so, on the basis of the smRti materials incorporated in the text, the braahmaparvan may have been composed about A.D. 500. ... other three parvans of the printed bhaviSya are only later additions. The madhyaparvan (II) is not even listed among the five parvans announced near the beginning of the braahmaparvan. The fact that this text shows strong influence of the Tantras was an additional argument to assign it a late date. ... The pratisargaparvan (III) is indeed rather special. To quote Hazra: ... It even knows the British rule in India and names Calcutta and the Parliament (aSTakauzalya).  ... it "is practically a new work." ... Hazra proposes the end of the eight century as the time of its (BhaviSyottara IV) composition.
bhaviSyapuraaNa		parallels: bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.1-39 = bhaviSya puraaNa 4.36.1-35 (naagapancamiivrata).
bhaviSyapuraaNa		parallels: bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.40-59 = bhaviSya puraaNa 4.36.36-53 (naagapancamiivrata)
bhaviSyapuraaNa		parallels: bhaviSya puraaNa 1.37.1-3 = bhaviSya puraaNa 4.36.54-56ab (naagapancamii).
bhaviSyapuraaNa		parallels: bhaviSya puraaNa 4.36.1-35 = bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.1-39 (naagapancamiivrata).
bhaviSyapuraaNa		parallels: bhaviSya puraaNa 4.36.36-53 = bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.40-59 (naagapancamiivrata)
bhaviSyapuraaNa		parallels: bhaviSya puraaNa 4.36.54-56ab = bhaviSya puraaNa 1.37.1-34.36.54-56ab (naagapancamii).
bhaviSyapuraaNa		and saambapuraaNa, parallels between them, see saambapuraaNa and bhaviSyapuraaNa, parallels between them.
bhaviSyapuraaNa		pustakadaana of the bhaviSyapuraaNa, chapters entitled saamba. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.70-71 bhaviSyaM saambasaMjnaM dattvaa suuryaaya pustakam / raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /70/ sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti yaati suuryalokataam / suuryaloke ciraM sthitvaa brahmalokaM vrajet punaH / sthitvaa kalpazataM tatra raajaa bhavati bhuutale /71/ (suuryapuujaa)
bhaviSyapuraaNa		daanasaagara, p. 7, verse 59: saptamyavadhi puraaNaM bhaviSyam api saMgRhiitam atiyatnaat / tyaktvaaSTamiinavamyoH kalpau paaSaNDibhir grastau // .... ballaalasena's statement shows that the Ms. of the bhaviSyapuraaNa, current in Bengal in his days and used by him in his daanasaagara, contained chapters on the aSTamii- and the navamiikalpa and that these chapters had already been influenced by the paaSaNDas in ballaalasena's time. That chapters on the aSTamiikalpa and navamiikalpa did once occur in the bhaviSyapuraana, is also shown by some Mss of this work (for which see Shastri, ASB Cat., V, Nos. 3739 and 3741, Shastri, Notices, II, No. 151, and Mitra, Notices, Nos. 1742 and 2553) as well as by those verses, ascribed to the bhaviSyapuraaNa, in hemaadri's caturvargacintaamaNi (Vol. II) and in other smRti nibandhas, which deal with the vows and worships to be observed on the aSTamii and navamii tithis but do not occur in the present bhaviSyapuraaNa. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 158f., c. n. 314.)
bhaviSyapuraaNa		puurNimaanta: 4.132.2cd kimarthaM phaalgunasyaante paurNamaasyaaM janaardana.
bhaviSyapuraaNa		it is regarded as an authority of the pratiSThaa, see aparaarka p. 15 quoted in Kane 2: 892, n. 2074: evaM pratiSThaayaam api puraaNaadyuktaivetikartavyataa graahyaa naanyaa / teSaam eva vyaamizradharmapramaaNatvena bhaviSyatpuraaNe parijnaatatvaat //
bhaviSyat		see bhuuta and bhaviSyat.
bhaviSyat		see bhuuta, bhavya and bhaviSyat.
bhaviSyat		:: pratihartR, see pratihartR :: bhaviSyat (PB, TB, BaudhZS).
bhaviSyat		MS 3.1.9 [11,17-19] pravRnjyaad bhuu17tikaamasya bhaviSyad vaa idam upajiivaamo bhaviSyad evopaiti zvaH zvaH zre18yaan bhavati. (agnicayana, heating of the ukhaa)
bhaviSyottarapuraaNa	it is the bhaviSyottarapuraaNa, and not the present bhaviSya, which is found to deal with durgaapuujaa in chapter 138, this work, though claiming to belong to the bhaviSyapuraaNa, as its final part, and printed as such with the latter, is an independent work of a different date. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 159, n. 314.)
bhaviSyottarapuraaNa	Hazra, R. C. Studies in the upapuraaNas, vol. II: 366-365: on the bhaviSyottara, and see also Journal of the Oriental Institute, Barod, III, 1953-54: 8-27.
bhavopakaraNa		a group of sixteen deities from kaala, viyat, niyantR, zaastra to vasudhaa, see saattvata saMhitaa 9.95cd-96ab.
bhavya			Dillenia indica L.
bhavya			one of the best bushes. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.8cd gulmeSu kathitau zreSThau tathobhau bhavyadaaDimau /8/
bhavyam			:: uttara atiraatra, see uttara atiraatra :: bhavyam.
bhaya			see aapad.
bhaya			see aazankaa.
bhaya			see abhaya.
bhaya			see abhayaa mahaazaanti.
bhaya			see ahi: as an object to be driven away.
bhaya			see amaanuSabhaya.
bhaya			see apasmaara.
bhaya			see amiivaa: as an object to be driven away.
bhaya			see aparodha.
bhaya			see bhayaarta.
bhaya			see bhuuta.
bhaya			see daiva bhaya.
bhaya			see danger in the course of yajna.
bhaya			see doSa (bad results/damage caused by some defective ritual performances and things).
bhaya			see janyabhayaapanodana.
bhaya			see kaamya.
bhaya			see mRdh.
bhaya			see nakSatragrahopasRSTabhaya.
bhaya			see pravaasasvasti*.
bhaya			see pramaayuka.
bhaya			see prapaada (pramature birth).
bhaya			see rakSas: as an object to be driven away.
bhaya			see saMzaya.
bhaya			see saukhya (as the opposite concept of bhaya).
bhaya			see stena: as an object to be driven away. 
bhaya			see terror.
bhaya			see vRka: as an object to be driven away.
bhaya			see vRkSa: bhaya caused by certain trees.
bhaya			see vyaaghra: as an object to be driven away. 
bhaya			see yaatudhaana: as an object to be driven away. 
bhaya			var. (in the following varieties of bhayas collected from the astrological texts are listed)
bhaya			var. agnibhaya (YV+).
bhaya			var. akSema (BS).
bhaya			var. amaatya: bhaya for the amaatyas (AVPZ).
bhaya			var. anaavRSTi (AVPZ, VGRG, PRZR, BS).
bhaya			var. arghavRddhi (BS).
bhaya			var. asiddhi (BY).
bhaya			var. bhanga (BY).
bhaya			var. bhayada (AVPZ, BS).
bhaya			var. bheda (BS).
bhaya			var. braahmaNa: bhaya for the braahmaNas (AVPZ, BS).
bhaya			var. caura (BS).
bhaya			var. city: bhaya for the city (BS).
bhaya			var. cow: damages to cows (VGRG, BS).
bhaya			var. Damara (BS).
bhaya			var. death (AVPZ, SMSS, BS).
bhaya			var. dezanaaza (PRZR, BS).
bhaya			var. dhaanya: bhaya for dhaanya (AVPZ, BS).
bhaya			var. disease (AVPZ, BS).
bhaya			var. durbhikSa (AVPZ, BS).
bhaya			var. fruit: bhaya for fruits (BS).
bhaya			var. garbhanaaza (paraazara/utpala).
bhaya			var. invasion by the northern peoples (paraazara/utpala).
bhaya			var. jagataH kSaya (paraazara/utpala).
bhaya			var. jalabhaya (see udakabhaya).
bhaya			var. janakSaya (janamaara) (AVPZ, BS, jyotis traditions).
bhaya			var. jyaani (AV, YV).
bhaya			var. kiiTabhaya (BS).
bhaya			var. king: bhaya for the king (AVPZ, BS, jyotis traditions).
bhaya			var. kSatriya: bhaya for the kSatriyas (BS).
bhaya			var. kSaya.
bhaya			var. kSudh (AVPZ, BS, jyotis traditions).
bhaya			var. mantrivirodha (BS).
bhaya			var. muuSikabhaya (AV, Rg- and saamavidhaana, arthazaastra).
bhaya			var. nipaata (BS).
bhaya			var. paracakrabhaya (AVPZ, zaantikalpa, BS).
bhaya			var. paripanthin (AV).
bhaya			var. pazu: bhaya for pazus (AVPZ).
bhaya			var. piiDaa (paraazara/utpala).
bhaya			var. pipaasaa (saamavidhaana).
bhaya			var. pizaaca (Rgvidhaana).
bhaya			var. plundering (AVPZ).
bhaya			var. prajaakSaya (zaantikalpa, vRddhagarga/utpala).
bhaya			var. priyaannatva, see durbhikSa.
bhaya			var. puranaaza, see city: bhaya for the city.
bhaya			var. purohita: bhaya for the purohita (AVPZ, bRhadyaatraa).
bhaya			var. queen: bhaya for the queen (BS).
bhaya			var. raajabhaya (AVPZ, BS, vRddhagarga).
bhaya			var. rakSas and pizaaca.
bhaya			var. rakSobhaya (YV, Rgvidhaana).
bhaya			var. root: bhaya for roots (BS).
bhaya			var. saMgraama (see zastrabhaya) (AVPZ, bRhatsaMhitaa, jyotis traditions).
bhaya			var. sarpabhaya (AV, YV, ZS, GS, Rg- and saamavidhaana, arthazaastra).
bhaya			var. sasyanaaza (paraazara/utpala).
bhaya			var. sea disaster.
bhaya			var. senaapati: bhaya for the senaapati (bRhadyaatraa).
bhaya			var. striibhaya (paraazara/utpala).
bhaya			var. taskara (Rgvidhaana, bRhatsaMhitaa).
bhaya			var. udakabhaya (see jalabhaya).
bhaya			var. unmaada (paraazara/utpala).
bhaya			var. vaira (paraazara/utpala).
bhaya			var. vaiSNavacakrabhaya (manjuzrii).
bhaya			var. vaizya: bhaya for the vaizyas (AVPZ, BS).
bhaya			var. vigraha (AVPZ).
bhaya			var. virodha (AVPZ).
bhaya			var. vyaadhibhaya, see disease.
bhaya			var. vyaalabhaya (arthazaastra).
bhaya			var. yamabhaya (zaantikalpa, Rgvidhaana).
bhaya			var. yuddha, see saMgraama.
bhaya			var. zastrabhaya (see saMgraama) (saamavidhaana, AVPZ, BS, jyo.
bhaya			var. zuudra: bhaya for the zuudras (AVPZ, BS, jyotis traditions).
bhaya			an enumeration of various bhayas in the mantras. TS 4.1.10.2-3 (e-h).
bhaya			various bhayas caused by the misuse of the nidhanas. JB 1.301-302 [125,31-126,7].
bhaya			if he milks with a wooden vessel, he offers a used oblation. MS 4.1.3 [5,3-4] na daarupaatreNa duhyaad agnimad vai daarupaatraM yaa3tayaamena haviSaa yajeta. (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, a daarupaatra is not to be used for milking)
bhaya			if he milks with a wooden vessel, he offers a used oblation. TB 3.2.3.8 na daarupaatreNa duhyaat / agnimad vai daarupaatram / yad daarupaatreNa duhyaat /8/ yaatayaamnaa haviSaa yajeta / (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, a daarupaatra is not to be used for milking)
bhaya			the pupil is entrusted in the upanayana. KauzS 56.13 athainaM bhuutebhyaH paridadaaty agnaye tvaa paridadaami brahmaNe tvaa paridadaamy udankyaaya tvaa zuulvaaNaaya paridadaami zatruMjayaaya tvaa kSaatraaNaaya paridadaami maartyuMjayaaya tvaa maartyavaaya paridadaamy aghoraaya tvaa paridadaami takSakaaya tvaa vaizaaleyaaya paridadaami haahaahuuhuubhyaaM tvaa gandharvaabhyaaM paridadaami yogakSemaabhyaaM tvaa paridadaami bhayaaya ca tvaabhayaaya ca paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami saprajaapatikebhyaH /13/
bhaya			trees and directions in which trees are not to be planted and bad results by them. GobhGS 4.7.20-22 varjayet puurvato 'zvatthaM plakSaM dakSiNatas tathaa / nyagrodham aparaad dezaad uttaraac caapy udumbaram /20/ azvatthaad agnibhayaM bruuyaat plakSaad bruuyaat pramaayukaan / nyagrodhaac chastrasaMpiiDaam akSyaamayam udumbaraat /21/ aadityadevato 'zvatthaH plakSo yamadevataH / nyagrodho vaaruNo vRkSaH praajaapatya udumbaraH /22/ adhidevataa. bhaya caused by certain trees.
bhaya			trees and directions in which trees are not to be planted and bad results caused by them. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 1.4.1 tataz ca yasyaaM bhuvi puurvaadidikSv anukrameNaazvatthaarjunaplakSapalaazanyagrodhazaalmaliibakulodumbarasakaNTakavRkSaaH putrastriidhanaviyogazatrubhayavittanaazastriiduraacaaraparijanaparihaaNadhaanyaadivriihivinaazadoSadaa saa bhavatiiti varjyaa. (Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa: A critical edition and annotated translation of selected sections, pp. 119-120.)
bhaya			bhaya caused by certain trees. surapaalas vRkSaayurveda 31 aasannaaH kaNTakino ripubhayadaaH kSiiriNo 'rthanaazaaya phalinaH prajnaakSayadaa daaruNy api varjanaM ceSTam.
bhaya			bhaya caused by certain trees. Rahul Peter Das, surapaalas vRkSaayurveda, p. 107: sadugdhavRkSaa draviNasya naazaM kurvanti te kaNTakino 'ribhiitim / prajaavinaazaM phalinaH samiipe gRhasya varjyaah kaladhautapuSpaaH //
bhaya			JaimGS 2.6 [31,17-32,1] evaM prayunjaano 'nantaM mahaantaM17 poSaM puSyati bahavaH putraa bhavanti na ca baalaaH pramiiyante naagni18r dahati na daMSTriNaH khaadayeyur na taskaraaH sapatnaa rakSaaMsi pizaacaa api31,19 baadhante yadi gaavaH pratapyeran gavaaM madhya aahutisahasraM juhuyaat. In the phalazruti of the gRhazaanti.
bhaya			BodhGS 3.5.12 gRhyaM bhayaM yac ced dvipaatsu yad u cec catuSpaatsu bhayaM yad asti / agnir yaviSThyaH praNudatu tad bhayaM zaM naH prajaabhyaH zam u naH pazubhyas svaahaa //
bhaya			HirGS 1.3.34 (HirGS 1.3.11.8) a mantra recited over the daNDa: vega vejayaasmad dviSatas taskaraan sariisRpaan chvaapadaan rakSaaMsi pizaacaan pauruSeyaad bhayaan no daNDaM rakSa vizvasmaad bhayaad rakSa sarvato jahi taskaraan anagnaH sarvavRkSeSu jaayase tvaM sapatnahaa / jahi zatrugaNaan sarvaan samantaM maghavaan iveti triH pradakSiNam upary upari ziraH pratiharate // (samaavartana)
bhaya			bad results caused by the defective samidhs. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.28cd-32ab viziirNaa vidalaa hrasvaa vakraa sthuulaa kRzaa dvidhaa /28/ kRmidaSTaa ca diirghaa ca varjaniiyaaH prayatnataH / viziirNaa ayuHkSayaM kuryaad vidalaa vyaadhisaMbhavaa /29/ hrasvaa mRtyukarii raudrii durbhagatvaM tu vakrayaa / vighnaani kurute sthuulaa kRzaa ca ripuvardhinii /30/ dvidhaa naazayate y arthaM bhaaryaaM ca priyabaandhavaan / kiiTadaSTaatibhayadaa diirghaa caiva sutaan hared /31/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena varjaniiyaaz ca varjayet /
bhaya			bad results caused by the use of unsuitable materials at the time of the sthaNDilollekhana. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.48cd-49ab nakhena kunakhii bhavati kaaSThena vyaadhim Rchati /48/ azmanaa dhananaazaH syaan mRnmayena kalir dhruvam /
bhaya			bad resuts caused by the use of unsuitable materials at the time of the upadhmaana. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.70-71 na vastreNa dhamed agniM na zuurpeNa na paaNinaa / mukhenopadhamed agniM mukhaad dhy eSo 'dhyajaayata /71/ vastreNa tu bhaved vyaadhiH zuurpeNa dhananaazanam / paaNinaa mRtyum aadatte mukhena siddhibhaag bhavet /72/
bhaya			bad results when the yajnopaviita is wrongly hung down. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.54 stanaad uurdhvam adho naabher na kartavyaM kathaM cana / stanaad uurdhvaM zriyaM hanti naabhyadhastaat tapaHkSayaH /54/
bhaya			bad results when the tiladhenuvidhi is performed without using mantras and without following the rules of the atharvans. AVPZ 9.2.5-6 dhenuM vatsaM ca yo dadyaad vinaatharvaabhimantritaam / vinaanena vidhaanena devatvaM nopajaayate /5/ vizvaruupaaH sthitaaH sarvaa dhenavaH parikiirtitaaH / dhenutvaM na sa prayaati vinaa suuktaabhimantritaam / niSphalaM nazyate sarvaM vinaabhimantritaM sataam /2.6/ (tiladhenuvidhi).
bhaya			bad results when a zRgaala or a dog or a bird devours the body of a buried parivraajaka. BaudhPS 3.11 [40,8-10] zRgaala8zvavaayasaaH khaadanti ced doSam aaharet saMskaarakartus tasmaa9d vizankaM vediM pracchaadayed iti baudhaayanaH /11/10 (pitRmedha, funeral rite of a parivraajaka).
bhaya			according to the directions to which the indradhvaja inclines and its zaanti. AVPZ 19.1.8-9 ... yadi praacyaam agnibhayam // yadi dakSiNasyaaM yamabhayam // yadi pratiicyaaM varuNabhayam // yady udiicyaaM kSudbhayam // yad antardezebhyobhayato vidyaad /8/ agnir maa paatv agniM te vasumantam Rcchantv iti // yathaasvalingaM dvaabhyaaM-dvaabhyaaM pradakSiNaM pratidizam upasthaapayet /9/
bhaya			when a gRdhra flies down on the indradhvaja and its zaanti. AVPZ 19.1.10 gRdhraz ced asmin nipatati mRtyor bhayaM bhavati / yad vaa kRSNazakunir antarikSeNa patatiiti japed yas tvaa gRdhraH kapota ity antato japet /10/
bhaya			when some parts of the indradhvaja are broken. AVPZ 19.1.12-13 zirobhange tu raajaanaM madhyabhange tu mantriNam / aadibhange janapadaM muulabhange tu naagaraan /12/ indraaTako yadaa bhidyaad raajakozo vilupyate / rajjuchede parijaate nRpatis tu vinazyati /13/
bhaya			caused by defective parts in the kuNDa. AVPZ 30b.1.5cd-8ab na cet purastaad dhiinaM syaat sukhaM yajnaH samaapyate /5/ atha dakSiNato hiinaM yajamaanabhayaMkaram / pazcimena vihiinaM syaad yajnasyaasiddhidaM dhruvam /6/ uttareNa vinirdiSTaM raajno raajyaharaM bhRzam / madhye vihiinaM yat kuNDaM prajaakSayakaraM viduH /7/ sraktihiinaM tu yat kuNDaM tad apy azubhadaM bhavet. In the bRhallakSahoma.
bhaya			an enumeration. arthazaastra 4.3.1-2 daivaany aSTau mahaabhayaani -- agnir udakaM vyaadhir durbhikSaM muuSikaa vyaalaaH sarpaa rakSaaMsiiti /1/ tebhyo janapadaM rakSet /2/ For each bhaya see agnibhaya, udakabhaya, vyaadhibhaya, durbhikSabhaya, muuSikabhaya, vyaalabhaya, sarpabhaya, rakSobhaya.
bhaya			an enumeration of bhayas and their counter-acts. arthazaastra 9.7.82-84 daivaad agnir udakaM vyaadhiH pramaaro vidravo durbhikSam aasurii sRSTir ity aapadaH /82/ taasaaM daivatabraahmaNapraNipaatataH /83/ ativRSTir avRSTir vaa sRSTir vaa yaasurii bhavet / tasyaam aatharvaNaM karma siddhaarambhaaz ca siddhayaH /84/
bhaya			a defective yajna is dangerous. HirGZS 1.4.7 [42,25-43,2] agnihiinam anaavRSTir mantrahiinaM tu RtvijaH / aajyahiinaM kulaM hanti svarahiinaM tu patnayaH // yajamaanaM dakSiNaahiinam annahiinaM tu raaSTrakam / sarvahiinaM sadasyaani naasti yajnasamo ripuH // tasmaat sarvaprayatneya kiM cid dravyaM samaacaret / zriyaH kaamaz caret sarvaM samRddhaM sahadakSiNam // evam RSividhaanoktaM muniinaaM tattvavedinaam / sarvavedaahnikaM homaM sarvalokeSu puujitam // 
bhaya			to be avoided by the snaataka. AzvGS 3.9.6 na saMzayam abhyaapadyeta mahad vai bhuutaM snaatako bhavaatiiti vijnaayate. (Ryutaro Tsuchida, 2000, "ahiMsaa in the Life of Brahmanical Householders," Festschrift Minoru Hara, p. 415.)
bhaya			to be avoided by the snaataka. GautDhS 9.32-34 ... nadiibaahutaraNavRkSaviSamaarohanaavarohaNapraaNavyaayacchanaani ca varjayet /32/ na saMdigdhaaM naavam adhirohet /33/ sarvata eva aatmaanaM gopaayet /34/ (Ryutaro Tsuchida, 2000, "ahiMsaa in the Life of Brahmanical Householders," Festschrift Minoru Hara, p. 415.)
bhaya			a bad result of the divination according to the happenings when the indradhvaja is brought into the town. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.28ab yaSTiM pravezayantiiM nipaatayanto bhayaaya naagaadyaaH / baalaanaaM talazabde saMgraamaH sattvayuddhe vaa /28/
bhaya			an enumeration of bhayas which will occur when some bad things happen to the erected indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.62-66 kravyaadakauzikakapotakakaakakankaiH ketusthitair mahad uzanti bhayaM nRpasya / caaSeNa caapi yuvaraajabhayaM vadanti / zyeno vilocanabhayaM nipatan karoti /62/ chatrabhangapatane nRpamRtyus taskaraan madhu karoti niliinam / hanti caapy atha purohitam ulkaa paarthivasya mahiSiim azaniz ca /63/ raajniivinaazaM patitaa pataakaa karoty avRSTiM pitakasya paataH / madhyaagramuuleSu ca ketubhango nihanti mantrikSitipaalapauraan /64/ dhuumaavRte zikhibhayaM tamasaa ca moho vyaalaiz ca bhagnapatitair na bhavanty amaatyaaH /glaayanty udakprabhRti ca kramazo dvijaadyaan bhange tu bandhakivadhaH kathitaH kumaaryaaH /65/ rajjutsangacchedane baalapiiDaa raajno maatuH piiDanaM maatRkaayaaH / yad yat kuryuz caaraNaa baalakaa vaa tat tat taadRgbaavi paapaM zubhaM vaa /66/
bhaya			an enumeration of bhayas which will occur when some bad things happen to the erected indradhvaja. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.156.1-2, 4-5 (puSkara uvaaca) indradhvajaziro bhajyet pated indradhvajo yadi / bhajyate zakrayaSTir vaa nRpater niyataM vadhaH /1/ yantrabhange tathaa jneyaM rajjucchede tathaiva ca / maatRkaayaas tathaa bhange paracakre bhayaM dvija /2/ <divyaanarikSabhaumaaH syur utpaataas tatra vai yathaa / teSaaM tiivratamaM jneyaM phalam atyantadaaruNam /3/> niliiyate cet kravyaadaH zakrayaSTau yadaa dvija / raajaa vaa mriyate tatra sa vaa dezo vinazyati /4/ indradhvajopakaraNaM yat kiM cid dvijasattama / vinazyati tadaa jneyaa piiDaa nagaravaasinaam /5/
bhaya			an enumeration of bhayas which will occur when some parts of the ratha will be broken. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.56.8-11ab iiSaabhange dvijabhayaM bhagne 'kSe kSatriyakSayaH / tulaabhange tu vaizyaanaaM zayyaa zuudrakSayo bhavet /8/ yugabhange tv anaavRSTiH piiThabhange prajaabhayam / paracakraagamaM vidyaac cakrabhange rathasya tu /9/ dhvajasya patane caapi nRpabhange vinirdizet / vyangitapratimaayaaM tu raajno maraNam aadizet /10/ chattrabhangaad bhayaM rudra yuvaraajno vinirdizet / (rathayaatraa of suurya)
bhaya			an enumeration. viiNaazikhatantra 92-93 vajropalamahaavarSaM coradaMSTriibhayaavaham / mucyate ca sadaa rogair mRtyuruupair duraasadaiH /92/ ahigaraviSazastrajvarakuSThakSayaadibhiH / mucyate naatra saMdeho yo 'pi syaat paatakii naraH /93/ (phalazruti of the aalanbhana/nyaasa)
bhaya			an enumeration in the sarasvatiiparivartana of the suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 7 [104.2-4] sarvagrahanakSatrajanmamaraNapiiDaa kalikalahakaluSaDimbaDaamaraduHsvapnavinaayakapiiDaaH sarvakaakhordavetaalaaH prazamaM yaasyanti //
bhaya			an enumeration in a mantra requesting rakSaa from them. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [7.6-8] sarvabhayebhyaH sarvopadravebhyaH sarvopasargopaayaasebhyaH sarvajvarebhyaH sarvavyaadhibhyaH sarvagrahebhyaH sarvaviSebhyaH mama sarvasattvaanaaM ca rakSaaM karvantu jiivantu varSazataM pazyantu zaradazatam //
bhaya			an enumeration of the cases for the use of the hRdaya of the mahaamaayuurii vidyaaraajnii. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [9.19-10.1] idam aananda mahaamaayuuryaa raajnyaa hRdayaM, iyaM caananda mahaamaayuurii vidyaaraajnii graamagatena manasi kartavyaa, agaNyagatena manasi kartavyaa pathigatena manasi kartavyaa, utpathagatena raajakulamadhyagatena, cauramadhyagatena, agnimadhyagatena, udakamadhyagatena, pratyarthikamadhyagatena, parSanmadhyagatena, vivaadamadhyagatena, ahidaSTena, viSapiitena, sarvabhayasaMnipaatena ca manasi kartavyaa. (in [10.1-3] follows the enumeration of diseases)
bhaya			an enumeration. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [28.10-13] raajabhayaac caurabhayaad agnibhayaad udakabhayaat paracakrabhayaad durbhikSabhayaad azanibhayaad akaalamRtyubhayaad dharaNiikampabhayaad dhanikabhayaat caNDamRgabhayaad amitrabhayaad maraNabhayaat sarvabhayaad rakSaaM kurvantu.
bhaya			an enumeration. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [42.3-6] svasti raajabhayaac caurabhayaad agnibhayaad udakabhayaat bandhakabhayaat pratyarthikabhayaat pratyamitrabhayaad uttraasabhayaad paracakrabhayaad durbhikSabhayaad akaalamRtyubhayaat dharaNiikampabhayaac caNDamRgabhayaat.
bhaya			an enumeration. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [41.14-15] nirmuktaa garuDabhayaat agnivaalakaabhayaat raajakarmabhayaat dharaNiikampabhayaat.
bhaya			cf. an enumeration in a request for svasti from various daNDas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [47.6-8] raajadaNDaataH cauradaNDaataH agnidaNDaataH udakadaNDaataH sarvadaNDakuNDebhyaH svasti bhavatu.
bhaya			an enumeration. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 294, ll. 10-11: (katamenaikadharmeNa / yad uta maitryaa tatra bhujangaadhipate meitriivihaariNo devamanuSyaaH /) agninaa na dahyante / zastreNa na kSaNyante / udakena nohyante / viSeNa na hanyante / paracakreNa naabhibhuyante /
bhaya			an enumeration. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 294, ll. 20-21, p. 298, ll. 6-10: yair iha jambudviipe pazcime kaale paznime samaye 'naavRSTaav udiiritair mahaavarSadhaaraaH pravarSeyuH / daaruNakaalasamaye kaantaarakaalasamaye 'dhaarmikajanapadakalikalahakaalasamaya iityupadravakaalasamaye rogamaraNakaalasamaye viSamanakSatrasaMsthaanakaalasamaye / sarvetyupadravapiiDaaprazamanaM kuryaad budhaadhiSThaanenaadhitiSThatu.
bhaya			an enumeration. amoghapaazakalparaaja 8b,5-6 bhayaani yaani sarvaaz ca nistariSyanti na saMzayaH / corataskarabhRtaaz ca yuddhasaMgraamam eva ca siMhavyaaghratarakaaz ca hastinoz caNDadaaruNaa sRgaalasaviSamapraaNakaaH sarve sarpaa asiiviSa(aaziiviSa)goNaasaaH(gonaasaaH) / ye caanye sa(5)viSapraaNakaaH sarve te antardhaasyanti na prabhaviSyanti kadaa cana / azinii agnidaahaavarSaNaM ca daaruNaM zastraad udakaM kaakhordaM gRhabhraMzanaM zariire prakraamiSyanti
bhaya			an enumeration. amoghapaazakalparaaja 27b,2-3 dRSTeva dharme saaMsaarikaani duHkhabhayabhairavaani bhayabhiitaani prazamiSyanti / na ca punar vyaadhiSyati / na jvaraM na viSaM na garaM yogaa na zastraM naagni nodakaM naazinizariiraM kraamiSyati / na zatrubhayaM bhaviSyati na pracakrabhayaM (2) na prasainyabhayaM na pratyarthikapratyaamitrabhayaM na devabhayaM na yakSagandharvaasuragaruDakinnaramahoragaraakSasaDaakiniiM ca kaamaruupii yoginii bhaviSyati /
bhaya			an enumeration. amoghapaazakalparaaja 47b,7-48a,1 bhagavann aaryaavalokitezvara (47b,7) rakSa rakSa mama zriitribhuvanadevyaa sarvabhayebhyaH sarvopadravebhyaH / sarvopasargebhyaH sarvagrahebhyaH sarvavyaadhibhyaH sarvavadhabandhanaraajacorataskaraagni-r-udakaviSazastraparimocaka. (in the longer version of the amoghapaazahRdaya)
bhaya			an enumeration in the epithet of krodharaaja. amoghapaazakalparaaja 51a,1 [29,19-20] badhabandhanataaDanaraajataskaraagnyudakaviSazastraparimocakaH.
bhaya for the baalas	a bad result of the divination according to some bad things which happen to the erected indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.66a rajjuutsangacchedane baalapiiDaa raajno maatuH piiDanaM maatRkaayaaH / 
bhaya			bad results when one destroys? a gopracaara. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.19 gopracaaraM khaned yas tu vaahayed vaa kathaM cana / kulaani paatayaty aazu brahmahatyaaz ca vindati /19/ (vRkSaaropaNa)
bhaya			bad results which will occur when the performer does not offer naivedyas. susiddhikarasuutra 12 (Giebel's translation p. 178, ll. 24-30.)
bhayaarta		abhayaa mahaazaanti is to be performed for a bhayaarta. zaantikalpa 17.5 abhayaaM bhayaartasya.
bhayada			when the moon is sthuula, deficient in the body and the horn, and has an small body, it indicates durbhikSa, bhaya and disease. AVPZ 50.3.1 lakSaNaad vaa bhavet sthuulaH kaaye zRnge ca hiiyate / alpe zariire durbhikSaM bhayaM rogaM vinirdizet //
bhayada			when the moon is dhanuHsthaayin and red, it will bring saMgraama and bhaya. AVPZ 50.6.5cd-7.1ab laakSaarudhirasaMkaazo dhanuHsthaayii yadaa bhavet /6.5/ saMgraamaM yojayet somo loke tu tumulaM bhayam /
bhayada			when the ratha of the sun is white, a bhaya is coming. AVPZ 50.7.4cd-5 aadityasya rathaH zvetaH saMdhyaavelaaM yadaa bhavet /4/ pratyaasannaM bhayaM vidyaat tasminn utpaatadarzane /7.5/
bhayada			when a planet is afflicted the birthplace of it will be damaged by bhaya. AVPZ 51.1.5 arko jaataH kalingeSu yavaneSu ca candramaaH / angaarakas tv avantyaayaaM magadhaayaaM budhas tathaa /3/ bRhaspatiH saindhaveSu mahaaraaSTre tu bhaargavaH / zanaizcaraH suraaSTraayaaM raahus tu girizRngajaH / ketur malayake jaata ity etad grahajaatakam /4/ yasmin deze tu yo jaataH sa grahaH piiDyate yadaa / taM dezaM ghaatitaM vidyaad durbhikSeNa bhayena vaa /1.5/
bhayada			vigatarazmi is an ominous appearance of the sun which is bhayada. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.31b kSunmaarakRd ghaTanibhaH khaNDo janahaa vidiidhitir bhayadaH / toraNaruupaH purahaa chattranibho dezanaazaaya /31/
bhayada			vivarNa and color of the earth are ominous colors of the sun. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.7] vivarNo bhuumivarNo vaa mahaabhayaaya /
bhayada			ominous forms of cloud which surround the sun at the two saMdhyaas. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.35 praharaNasadRzair jaladaiH sthagitaH saMdhyaadvaye 'pi raNakaarii / mRgamahiSavihagakharakarabhasadRzaiz ca bhayadaayii /35/
bheda			a rite to prevent bheda among brothers, friends or relatives. Rgvidhaana 4.123cd-125ab saM samid yuvase vRSan (RV 10.191) saubhraatRkaraNaM mahat /123/ jnaatibhede prayunjiita na bhidyante kadaacana / kRte bhede tu saMjnaanam etat saMdhikaraM japet /124/ na tatra bhedo bhuuyaH syaad yatraitat satataM japet /
bheda			one of four kinds of the grahayuddha. AVPZ 51.3 aarohaNaM ca bhedaz ca lekhanaM savyadakSiNam / razmisaMsarjanaM caiva grahayuddhaM caturvidham /3/
bheda			one of four kinds of the grahayuddha, its result will occur after seven days. AVPZ 51.5.5 prasavyas triSu maaseSu saMsargo maasikaH smRtaH / lekhane pakSa ity aahur bhedane saptaraatrikam /5/
bheda			one of four kinds of the grahayuddha. bRhatsaMhitaa 17. 2-3 viyati carataaM grahaaNaam uparyupary aatmamaargasaMsthaanaam / atiduuraad dRgviSaye samataam iva saMprayaataanaam /2/ aasannakramayogaad bhedollekhaaMzumardanaasavyaiH / yuddhaM catuSprakaaraM paraazaraadyair munibhiu uktam /3/ utpala hereon [322.2-3] yatra grahadvayam apy ekabimbam iva lakSyate sa bhedaH / adhaHsthenordhvasthaz chaadyate iti yaavat /
bheda			in the grahayuddha, its definition by an unknown authority, utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 17.3 [322.11-12] hastamaatraM bhaved yuddhaM baahumaatraM samaagamaH / vitastimaatram ullekho bhedaz caiva nirangulaH - iti //
bheda			at the time of bheda in the grahayuddha janakSaya will occur. AVPZ 51.2.4 prasavye vigrahaM bruuyaat saMgraamaM razmisaMgame / lekhane 'maatyapiiDaa syaad bhedane tu janakSayaH /4/
bheda			at the time of bheda in the grahayuddha a drought and a split of friends and big families will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.4ab bhede vRSTivinaazo bhedaH suhRdaaM mahaakulaanaaM ca /
bheda			see bhaya.
bheda			at the time of bheda in the grahayuddha a drought and a split of friends and big families will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.4ab bhede vRSTivinaazo bhedaH suhRdaaM mahaakulaanaaM ca /
bhedabuddhi		paapakarma/bad deeds same as the brahmahatyaa enumerated in deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.34.32-40.
bhedakaama		a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to cause quarrel betwenn viz and kSatra. (Caland's no. 58) KS 10.11 [139,3-7] maarutaM saptakapaalaM nirvaped aindram ekaadazakapaalaM yaH kaa3mayeta vize ca kSatraaya ca samadaM kuryaam iti kSatraM vaa indro viN maruto4 bhaagadheya evaibhyas samadaM karoti maarutasya maarutiim anuucyaindryaa yajed ai5ndrasyaindriim anuucya maarutyaa yajet kSatram eva vizaH parihaayaadatte viT6 kSatrasya te anyaanyaaM nirNayataH.
bhedakaama		a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to cause quarrel betwenn viz and kSatra. (Caland's no. 58) TS 2.2.11.2 (aindram ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapen maarutaM saptakapaalaM) ... /1/ ... etaam eva nir vaped yaH kaamayeta kSatraaya ca vize ca samadaM dadhyaam ity aindrasyaavadyan bruuyaad indraayaanu bruuhiity aazraavya bruuyaan maruto yajeti maarutasyaavadyan bruuyaan marudbhyo 'nu bruuhiity aazraavya bruuyaad indraM yajeti sva evaibhyo bhaagadheya samadaM dadhaati vitRMhaaNaas tiSThanty.
bhedakaama		AzvZS 2.11.13-16 aindraamaarutiiM bhedakaamaaH /13/ maruto yasya hi kSaye prazardhaaya maarutaaya svabhaanava iti /14/ aindriim anuucya maarutyaa yajen maarutiim anuucyaindryaa yajed indraM puurvaM nigameSu maruto vaa /15/ indraM vaa / pradhaanaad uurdhvaM marutaH /16/
bhedamudraa		description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.100-101ab praanjalir naama mudraa tu uurdhvaadhobhaavayojitaa / vibhidya darzayed dhastau uurdhvaadhaH prasRtiikRtau /100/ bhedamudraa samaakhyaataa mama viSNor vidheH priyaa /
bhedatraya		bibl. Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, pp. 131-147.
bhedatraya		the siddhayogezvariimata contains 9 koTi verses and is formulated with bhedatraya. maaliniijijayottara 1.8cd-9ab siddhayogezvariimataM navakoTipravistaram /8/ yat tvayaa kathitaM puurvaM bhedatrayavisarpitam / (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 132, n. 2.)
bhedatraya		the siddhayogezvariimata has come down in three redactions. jayadrathayaamala, 1st SaTka 174v: paraakhyam amarendreNa bhiiSmena ca paraaparam / avataaritaM tathaa tantram aparaM siddhayoginaa // (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 132, n. 5).
bhedya			see operation.
bhedya			yogyaa of the bhedya. suzruta saMhitaa 1.9.4 dRtibastiprasevakaprabhRtiSuudakapankapuurNeSu bhedyayogyaam.
bheian maataa		see bhaiyan maataa, bhuumiaa maataa.
bheian maataa		popular deity. Census of India, 1961, Vol. XIX (Delhi), Pt. VI, No. 3, p.3.
bhelakhii		a particular type of mystic vidyaa (widely known in Bengal under the popular name `bhelkii') occurs in agni puraaNa 133.40-41; agni puraaNa 143.3.
bhelasaMhitaa		Ed. by V. S. Venkasasubrahmania Sastri and C. Raja Rajeswara Sarma. 1977. New Delhi: Central Council for Reserch in Indian Medicine & Homoepathy. aayurveda, edition.
bhelasaMhitaa		Tsutomu Yamashita, 1995, "Towards a critical edition of the bhelasaMhitaa," JEAS 5: 19-24.
bhelasaMhitaa		bibl. Tutomu Yamashita, 1997, "Introduction to the bhelasaMhitaa," Studies in the History of Indian Thought 9: 53-60.
bhelasaMhitaa		Tsutomu Yamashita, 2000, "bhelasaMhitaa, zaariirasthaana, Chapters 2-3," Indo Shisoushi Kenkyu, 12: 83-93.
bherii			comm. on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.59 [461.2] bheriibhir DhakkaabhiH.
bherii			an auspicious thing in an enumeration of eight mangalas. agni puraaNa 58.31 mRgaraajaM vRSaM naagaM vyajanaM kalazaM tathaa / vaijayantiiM tathaa bheriiM diipam ity aSTamangalam. In the pratiSThaavidhi.
bheruNDaa		see nityaa (one of the sixteen nityaas).
bheruNDaa		worship of bheruNDaa, tantraraajatantra 10.
bheSaja			see bhaiSajya.
bheSaja			represents the atharvaveda. AV 11.6.14 yajnaM bruumo yajamaanam RcaH saamaani bheSajaa / yajuuMSi hotraa bruumas te no muncantv aMhasaH //
bheSaja			I make a remedy for a dying person. AV 8.2.5c ayaM jiivatu maa mRtemaM samiirayaamasi / kRNomy asmai bheSajaM mRtyo maa puruSaM vadhiiH /5/
bheSaja			I make a remedy to cure yakSma. AV 8.7.5d yad vaH sahaH sahamaanaa viiryaM yac ca vo balam / tenemam asmaad yakSmaat puruSaM muncatauSadhiir atho kRNomi bheSajam /5/
bheSaja			I make a remedy. AV 8.7.22c tasyaamRtasyemaM balaM puruSaM paayayaamasi / atho kRNomi bheSajaM yathaasac chatahaayanaH /22/ (oSadhisuukta)
bheSaja			is not to be practised by the braahmaNa. TS 6.4.9.2 yajnasya ziro 'chidyata te devaa azvinaav abruvan bhiSajau vai stha idaM yajnasya ziraH pratidhattam iti taav abruutaaM varaM vRNaavahai graha eva naav atraapi gRhyataam iti taabhyaam etam aazvinam agRhNan tato vai tau yajnasya ziraH pratyadhattaaM yad aazvino gRhyate yajnasya niSkRtyai tau devaa abruvann apuutau vaa imau manuSyacarau /1/ bhiSajaav iti tasmaad braahmaNena bheSajaM na kaaryam apuuto hy eSo 'medhyo yo bhiSak. (agniSToma, aazvinagraha)
bheSaja			for the pazus, in a mantra used in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. KS 9.7 [110.,5-6] bheSajaM gave 'zvaaya puruSaaya sugaM meSaaya meSyai / atho asmabhyaM bheSajaM subheSajaM yathaasati // (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
bheSaja			for the pazus, in a mantra used in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. MS 1.10.4 [144.10-11] bheSajaM gave azvaaya puruSaaya bheSajam / atho asmabhyaM bheSajaM subheSajaM yathaasati sugaM meSaaya meSyai /10-11/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
bheSaja			for the pazus, in a mantra used in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. TS 1.8.6.g bheSajaM gave 'zvaaya puruSaaya bheSajam atho asmabhyam bheSajaM subheSajam /1/ yathaasati sugam meSaaya meSyai (g) / (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
bheSaja			for the pazus, in a mantra used in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. VS 3.59 bheSajam asi bheSajaM gave 'zvaaya puruSaaya bheSajam / sukhaM meSaaya meSyai /59/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
bheSaja			for the pazus. KS 36.14 [81,7-8] avaamba rudram adimahiity anRNaa evaabhuuvan bheSajaM gave 'zvaaya puruSaaya cety anRNaa eva bhuutvaa bheSajam akrata // (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
bheSaja			for the pazus. MS 1.10.20 [160,10-11] bheSajaM gave azvaaya puruSaaya bheSajam ity anRNaa eva bhuutvaa bheSajam akrata. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
bheSaja			for the graamya pazus are prepared by the traiyambakahoma in the caaturmaasya. TB 1.6.10.4 bheSajaM gava ity aaha / yaavanta eva graamyaaH pazavaH / tebhyo bheSajaM karoti /
bheSaja			what manu said is bheSaja in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. MS 2.1.5 [7,7-8] manor Rco bhavanti manur vai7 yat kiM caavadat tad bheSajam evaavadat tad bheSajatvaayaiva.
bheSaja			what manu said is bheSaja in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. KS 11.5 [149,21-150,2] iizvaro duzcarmaa bhavitor ya etayaa yajeta 'tiiva hy asmaad a21pahanti manor Rcas saamidheniiSv anubruuyaan manur vai yat kiM caavadat tad bheSaja150,1m aasiid bheSajam evaasmai karoti (Dat. fin. 27).
bheSaja			what manu said is bheSaja in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. TS 2.2.10.1-3 <asaav aadityo na vy arocata tasmai devaaH prayazcittim aichan tasmaa etaM somaaraudraM caruM nir avapan tenaivaasmin rucam adadhur yo brahmavarcasakaamaH syaat tasmaa etaM somaaraudram caruM nir vapet somaM caiva rudraM ca svena bhaagadheyenopa dhaavati taav evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dhatto bhrmavarcasy eva bhavati tiSyaapuurNamaase nir vaped rudraH /1/ vai tiSyaH somaH puurNamaasaH saakSaad eva brahmavarcasam ava runddhe parizrite yaajayati brahmavarcasya parigRhiityai zvetaayai zvetavatsaayai dugdham mathitam aajyam bhavaty aajyam prokSaNam aajyena maarjayante yaavad eva brahmavarcasaM tat sarvaM karoty> ati brahmavarcasaM kriyata ity aahur iizvaro duzcarmaa bhavitor iti maanavii Rcau dhaayye kuryaad yad vai kiM ca manur avadat tad bheSajam /2/ bheSajam evaasmai karoti.
bheSaja			JB 3.95 [395,5-7] tad enaM tat samairayat / tad enad bheSajaM praayazcittis saama / bheSajaM vai tat praayazcittim akuruta / bheSajam evaitena praayazcittiM kurvate /
bheSaja			:: aapaH, see aapaH :: bheSaja.
bheSaja			water is requested to make a remedy for the bride in a mantra used when the bride is besprinkled with water in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.5 niSkramaNaprabhRty udakumbhaM skandhe kRtvaa dakSiNato 'gner vaagyataH sthito bhavati /3/ uttarata ekeSaam /4/ tata enaaM muurdhany abhiSincati aapaH zivaaH zivatamaaH zaantaaH zaantatamaas taas te kRNvantu bheSajam iti /5/ aapo hi STheti ca tisRbhiH /6/ (analysis)
bheSaja			as an object ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.5ab bheSajabhiSakcatuSpadakRSikaranRpahiMsrayaayicauraaNaam /
bheSajakaama		varuNa and zatabhiSaj are worshipped by offering dazakapaala made of kRSNa vriihi by a bheSajakaama. TB 3.1.5.9 indro vaa akaamayata / dRDho 'zithilaH syaam iti sa etaM varuNaaya zatabhiSaje bheSajebhyaH puroDaazaM dazakapaalaM niravapat kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaam / tato vai sa dRDho 'zithilo 'bhavat / dRDho ha vaa azithilo bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /9/ (nakSatreSTi)
bheSajjamanjuuSaa	Jinadasa Liyaratne (trans.), The Casket of Medicine (bheSajjamanjuuSaa, Chapters 1-18) (review by G.J. Meulenbeld, 2003, Traditional South Asian Medicine, Vol. 7, pp. 221-227.)
bhid-			care to be taken so that the ukhaa is not broken. MS 3.1.8 [10,18-11,2] mitraitaaM ta18 ukhaaM paridadaamy abhittyaa eSaa maa bhedi // iti mitraayaivainaaM paridadaa11,1ty abhittyai yad dhi mitraayaaparittaa bhidyeta punaH kaaryaa syaad. (agnicayana, ukhaa)
bhid-			care to be taken so that the ukhaa is not broken. KS 19.7 [8,15-18] uttiSTha bRhatii bhavordhvaa tiSTha dhruvaa15 tvam iti dRMhaty evainaaM yad vaa eSaa bhidyetaartiM yajamaana aarched dhanyetaasya16 yajno mitraitaaM ta ukhaaM paridadaamiiti brahma vai mitro brahmaNa evainaaM17 paridadaati // yadi bhidyeta taiH kapaalais saMsRjyaanyaaM kuryaat saiva tato18 yajnasya niSkRtir. (agnicayana, ukhaa)
bhid-			care to be taken so that the ukhaa is not broken. TS 5.1.9.2-3 brahmaNaa vaa eSaa yajuSaa sambhRtaa yad ukhaa saa yad bhidyetaartim aarchet /2/ yajamaano hanyetaasya yajno mitraitaam ukhaaM tapety aaha brahma vai mitro brahmann evainaam prati SThaapayati naartim aarchati yajamaano naasya yajno hanyate yadi bhidyeta tair eva kapaalaiH saM sRjet saiva tataH praayazcittir.
bhid-			a carusthaalii is broken completely so that any drop of water does not remain in its fragment when the procession carrying the corpse arrives at the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.3 [7,10-11] athaitaaM carusthaaliiM su10saMbhinnaaM bhinatti yathaasyai kapaaleSuudakaM na tiSThed iti (pitRmedha).
bhid-			a vessel of caru is broken completely so that any drop of water does not remain in its fragment when the procession carrying the corpse arrives at the third fourth place on the way to the cremation ground. BharPS 1.3,5 turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya puurvavat kRtvaa tRtiiyena saha caruM prakSiNuyaat /4/ athaasya kapaalaani susaMbhinnaani saMbhinatti yathaiSuudakaM na tiSThet /5/ (pitRmedha) 
bhid-			the patnii goes round the pyre three times while pouring down water which is broken slightly and the kumbha used is broken before the cremation. AgnGS 3.4.3 [137,7-8] yady aahitaagnir bhavati apa naH zozucad agham ity anguSThabandhaM137,1 visRjya patny udakumbham aadaayaadhvaryur vaa ziirSann adhinidhaaya trir apasalaiH pari2Sincan paryeti /  kiM cit parazunaa praharati / atha dhaaraam anumantrayate3 imaa aapo madhumatyo 'smiMs te loka upaduhyantaam iti / dvitiiyaM4 parigataayaaM pazcaat praharati imaa aapo madhumatyo 'ntarikSe te loka5 upaduhyantaam iti / tRtiiyaM parigataayaaM pazcaat praharati imaa6 aapo madhumatyaH svarge te loka upaduhyantaam iti / bhinatti7 kumbham / yadi purastaat patati paapiiyaan bhavati yadi pazcaat8 patati vasiiyaan bhavati iti / (pitRmedha).
bhid-			the patnii goes round the pyre three times while pouring down water which is broken slightly and the kumbha used is broken before the cremation. VaikhGS 5.5 [77,6-16] patnii putro sanaabhir anyo vaa samaano jalapuurNakumbham aadaaya6 zirastaH prasavyaM sincan paryeti pRSThato 'dhvaryur aasthitaH ziraHsthaM7 parazunaa ghaTaM kiJ cid bhinatti taaM dhaaraam anumantrayata imaa8 aapo madhumatyo 'smiMs te loka upaduhyantaam iti dvitiiyaM paryeti madhyato bhinatti taaM dhaaraam anumantrayata imaa10 aapo madhumatyo 'ntarikSe te loka upaduhyantaam iti11 tRtiiyaM paryeti tata upariSTaad bhinatti taaM dhaaraam anu12mantrayata imaa aapo madhumatyaH svarge te loka upaduhyantaa13m iti (pitRmedha).
bhid-			the patnii goes round the pyre three times while pouring down water which is broken slightly and the kumbha used is broken before the cremation. BaudhPS 3.4 [26,6-27,1] atha patny udakumbham aadaaya zii6rSann adhinidhaaya trir apasalaiH pariSincati tam azmanaa parazunaa7 vaa kiM cid adhastaat praharati taam dhaaraam anumantrayata imaa aapo8 madhumatyo 'smiMs te loka upaduhyantaam iti dvitiiyaM pari9gataayaaM praharati taaM dhaaraam anumantrayata imaa aapo madhumatyo10 'ntarikSe te loka upaduhyantaam iti tRtiiyaM parigataayaaM11 praharati taaM dhaaraam anumantrayata imaa aapo madhumatyaH svarge12 te loka upaduhyantaam ity athaadhvaryur vaa bhinatti kumbhaM13 yadi purastaat patati paapiiyaan bhavati yadi pazcaat patati14 vasiiyaan bhavatiiti braahmaNam (pitRmedha).
bhid-			kumbhas are broken after finishing the zmazaana. KauzS 86.15 prasavyaM pariSicya kumbhaan bhindanti /15/ (pitRmedha, loSTaciti)
bhid-			a kapaala/the skull is broken after offering the kambuukaahuti, nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.5 (JAOS 35, p. 101) atha nirRtyabhimukho 'bhi taM nirRtir dhattaaM (AV 4.36.10) yat te devii nirrtir (AV 6.63.1) yasyaas ta aasani ghore juhomy (AV 6.84.1) aaraad araatim iti dve (AV 8.2.12, 13) apeta etu nirRtir ity (KauzS 97.8) etaiH savapaamaaMsam ingiDam aajyaM kambuukaaH zarabhRSTayaH zaratuulaani zvadantiikaNTakaa dhaanaa ity etaani pratyekaM zarkaraamizraaNi hutvaamizraaH zarabhRSTiir atha zarkaraahutiM juhuyaat saagnau kapaale kambuukaahutiM hutvaa hataa brahmadviSa iti kapaalaM raasabhasya pRSThe bhinatti nairRtaM vaa caruM juhuyaat /5/
bhiima			PW. 1) adj. furchtbar, schrecklich.
bhiima			PW. 2) b) N. des rudra.
bhiima			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.1d nama ugraaya ca bhiimaaya ca /d/ (zatarudriya)
bhiima			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.10.3-4h stuhi (/3/) zrutaM gartasadaM yuvaanaM mRgaM na bhiimam upahatnum ugram / mRDaa jaritre rudra stavaano anyaM te asman ni vapantu senaaH /h/ (zatarudriya) (= RV 2.33.11.)
bhiima			PW. d) N. pr. verschiedener Maenner: eines vaidarbha.
bhiima			Apte. m. 4. N. of the second paaNDava prince. [He was begotten on kuntii by the god wind. ... ]
bhiima			an episode of his early life: 52cd-54ab a certain man of bad condition, suffering from leprosy and lean, came together with other peoples for begging and obtained one kuNDava of saktu, but due to his disease he could not eat it, 54cf afflicted by the heat he took a bath without bhakti, he puts saktus on the pillow and slept in the evening, 55 when he slept, a dog took it away and ate it with other dogs, 56-57ab being shocked he died and keeping his memory in the previous life he was born in the royal house of vidarbha as bhiima, the father of damayantii, 57cd-59 being aware of its efficacy he visited that mountain every year on the last caturdazii of the phaalguna month, after fasting and keeping vigil in the night he offered plenty of saktu near the acalezvara to the cows, birds and deer, to the brahmins together with gold. skanda puraaNa 7.3.39.52cd-59 kaz cit paapasamaacaaraH kuSThii kSaamatanur naraH /52/ bhikSaartham aagatas tatra lokair anyaiH samanvitaH / tena bhikSaarjitaM tatra saktuunaaM kuDavaM nRpa /53/ tato rogapariklezaad bhojanaM na cakaara saH / daaghaardito jale tasmin snaato bhaktivivarjitaH / saktuun kRtvopadhaane taan sa ca supto nizaagame /54/ tato nidraabhibhuutasya saarameyo jahaara ca / bhakSayaam aasa yukto 'nyaiH saarameyair bubhukSitaH /55/ athaasau vismayaad raajan pancatvaM samupasthitaH / tato jaatismaro jaato vidarbhaadhipater gRhe /56/ bhiimo naama nRpazreSTha damayantiipitaa hi yaH / taM prabhaavaM hi vijnaaya tatra parvate /57/ phaalgunaantacaturdazyaaM varSe varSe jagaama saH / kRtvaa caivopavaasaM tu raatrau jaagaraNaM tathaa /58/ acalezvarasaaMnidhye dadau saktuuMs tato bahuun / sahiraNyaan dvijendraaNaaM pazupakSimRgeSu ca /59/ (acalezvaratiirthamaahaatmya, acalezvarapuujaa)
bhiima			in popular Hinduism, as a servant of the farmer ziva. bibl. W. L. Smith, 1999, "ziva, lord of the plough," in R.P. Das, ed., Essays on middle Bengali literature, Calcutta: Frma KLM, pp. 208-228.
bhiima			a king who came to the court of raavaNa to serve him. skanda puraaNa 7.1.58.35c eSa kaakutstho maandhaataa dhundhumaaro nalo 'rjunaH / yayaatir nahuSo bhiimo raaghavo 'yaM viduurasthaH /35/ ete caanye ca bahavo raajaana iha caagataaH / (ajaapaalezvariimaahaatmya)
bhiima and bhiimaanii	see post: a deity represented by a post or stake.
bhiimaa			a Buddhist goddess. amoghapaazakalparaaja 11b,3.
bhiimaa			as an attendant of avalokitezvara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 53b,4 taaraadevyaa uurdhvataH / bhRkuTii kartavyaa dvitiiyapaarzve zvetaa kartavyaa / padmabhujaa padmasundarii-adhastaa kRtyaa kartavyaa mantraanusaarataH / ekajaTaad adhastaa bhiimyaa mahaadevyaa kartavyaa /
bhiimaa devii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
bhiimaa devii puujaa	phaalguna, kRSNa, aSTamii, worship of bhiimaa devii, txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.117.92 phaalgunetv asitaaSTamyaaM bhiimaaM deviiM samarcayet / tatra vrataparo vipra sarvakaamasamRddhaye /92/ (tithivrata)
bhiimaamaahaatmya	Erik Reenberg Sand, The bhiimaamaahaatmya: A hitherto Unpublished Source for the Study of Pandharpur. Acta Orientalia, Vol. 53, 1992: 86-105.
bhiimaayaaH sthaana	a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.100-101 tato gaccheta dharmajna bhiimaayaaH sthaanam uttamam / tatra snaatvaa tu yonyaaM vai naro bharatasattama /100/ devyaaH putro bhaved raajaMs taptakuNDalavigrahaH / gavaaM zatasahasrasya phalaM caivaapnuyaan mahat /101/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
bhiimaayaaH sthaana	a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.24.34-35 tato gaccheta dharmajna bhiimaayaaH sthaanam uttamam / tatra snaatvaa na yonyaaM vai naro bharatasattama /34/ devyaaH putro bhaved raajan tatra kuNDalavigrahaH / gavaaM zatasahasrasya phalaM caivaapnuyaan mahat /35/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
bhiimadaasa		*p raajan, in the kathaa of the taarakadvaadaziivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4,65,18-19.
bhiimadvaadazii		mentioned. padma puraaNa 1.34.413-414ab yaa bhiimadvaadazii proktaa svarNaM toyaM mRgaajinaM / etaani kRtvaa pazyantu dRSTair etaiH kriyaaphalam /13/ ayatnaad eva labhyeta kartuz caiva salokataa / (puSkaratiirthamaahaatmya)
bhiimadvaadaziivrata	bibl. Kane 5: 362-363.
bhiimadvaadaziivrata	txt. agni puraaNa 188.3cd-4a (maagha, zukla, dvaadazii). (tithivrata)
bhiimadvaadaziivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.74.1-72. (tithivrata)
bhiimadvaadaziivrata	txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.127.1-9. (tithivrata)
bhiimadvaadaziivrata	txt. matsya puraaNa 69. (tithivrata)
bhiimadvaadaziivrata	txt. padma puraaNa 1.23.1-72. (tithivrata)
bhiima[gaM]rathaa	a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.5 aavantyakaa vidarbhaa matsyaa cakorabhiima[gaM]rathaa yavanavalayakaantiisiMhalalankaapurii caiva / draviDaa barbaratiiraa dakSiNapaarzve hate 'bhihanyaat /5/
bhiimakuNDa		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.222.83-84ab zizupaalo hato yatra vihito yatra ca kratuH / gadayaa tatra bhiimena kRtaM kuNDaM suvistaram /83/ bhiimakuNDaM tu vijnaataM jaataM tad bhuvi paavanam. In the indraprasthatiirthamaahaatmya.
bhiimarathaa		its western half is ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.9ab zoNasya narmadaayaa bhiimarathaayaaz ca pazcimaardhasthaaH /
bhiimarathii		a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.86.3 veNNaa bhiimarathii cobhe nadyau paapabhayaapahe / mRgadvijasamaakiirNe taapasaalayabhiiSite /3/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
bhiimarathii		a tiirtha/a river. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.22 kRSNaveNii bhiimarathii gaNDakii yaa tv iraavatii / tiirthaM bindusaraH puNyaM viSNupaadodakaM param /22/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas)
bhiimarathii		a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.29a godaavarii bhiimarathii tungabhadraa ca narmadaa / taapii payoSNii kaaverii zipraa carmaNvatii tathaa /29/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
bhiimarathii		a night in the seventy-seventh year, seventh month, saptamii, recommended for the ugrarathazaanti, prayoga of the ugrarathazaanti. saptasaptativarSaaNaaM saptame maasi saptamii / raatrir bhiimarathii naama naraaNaam atidustaraa // taam atiitya naro yo 'sau dinaani yaani jiivati / Rtubhis taani tulyaani suvarNazatadakSiNaiH ... Kane 5:760 n.1223a.
bhiimaruupiNii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
bhiimatiirtha		a tiirtha. agni puraaNa 109.12c bhuumitiirthaM brahmatuNGaM tiirthaM pancanadaM param / bhiimatiirthaM giriindraM ca devikaa paapanaazinii /12/ (tiirthayaatraa)
bhiimavrata		Kane 5: 363.
bhiimavrata		upavaasa for one month, godaana. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 198.2cd godo maasopavaasii ca bhiimavratakaro hariH /2/ (maasavrata)
bhiimavrata		txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.150 maasopavaasii yo dadyaad dhenuM vipraaya zobhanaam / sa vaiSNavaM padaM yaati bhiimavratam idaM smRtam /150/ (vratapancaaziiti). daana.
bhiimavrata		txt. and vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.51 maasopavaasii yo dadyaad dhenuM vipraaya zobhanaam / sa vaiSNavaM padaM yaati bhiimavratam idaM smRtam /51/ (vrataSaSTi).
bhiimavrata		txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.101cd-102ab maasopavaasii yo dadyaad dhenuM vipraaya zobhanaam /101/ sa vaiSNavapadaM yaati bhiimavratam idaM smRtam / (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata)
bhiimazaMkara		the sixth jyotirlinga, txt. ziva puraaNa 3.42.27-29. (koTirudrasaMhitaa, dvaadazajyotirlingavarNanam)
bhiimazaMkara		the sixth jyotirlinga, contents. ziva puraaNa 3.42.27-29: 27ac the sixth jyotirlinga is bhiimazaMkara, 27d-28 he killed a demon named bhiima and rescued sudakSiSa, a king of kaamaruupa, 29 in Daakinii he appeared as a svayaMbhuulinga.
bhiimazaMkara		the sixth jyotirlinga, vidhi. ziva puraaNa 3.42.27-29 bhiimazaMkarasaMjnas tu SaSThaH zambhor mahaaprabhoH / avataaro mahaaliilo bhiimaasuravinaazanaH /27/ sudakSiNaabhidhaM bhaktaM kaamaruupezvaraM nRpam / yo rarakSaadbhutaM hatvaasuraM taM bhaktaduHkhadam /28/ bhiimazaMkaranaamaa sa DaakiNyaaM saMsthitas svayam / jyotirlingasvaruupeNa praarthitas tena zaMkaraH /29/
bhiimezvara		bibl. Stietencron 1978,15; 23: a temple at draakSaaraama in Orissa.
bhiimezvara		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.5a bhiimezvaraM tato gacchen narmadezvaram uttamam / aadityezvaraM mahaapuNyaM tathaajyam adhunaa saha /5/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
bhiimezvara		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.28 bhiimezvaraM tato gacchet sarvavyaadhivinaazanam / snaatamaatro naro raajan sarvaduHkhaat pramucyate /28/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
bhiimezvara		upalinga of bhiimazaMkara. ziva puraaNa 4.1.40 bhiimazaMkarasaMbhuutaM bhiimezvaram iti smRtam / sahyaacale prasiddhaM tan mahaabalavivardhanam /40/ (koTirudrasaMhitaa, dvaadazajyotirlingavarNanam)
bhiimezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.64. (siddhaambikaamaahaatmya) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
bhiimezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. ziva puraaNa 4.20-21. the sixth jyotirlinga, maahaatmya. kaamaruupa. bhiima, a raakSasa, son of kumbhakarNa. sahya, a mountain. mahaakozii, a river (v. 20.53d). bhiimazaMkara (v. 21.53a).
bhiimezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.25.
bhiimezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.40.
bhiimezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.77.
bhiimograsamaruupiNii	a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
bhiiru			one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.29 atha devaanaam aavaahanaM vimukhaH zyeno bako yakSaH kalaho bhiirur vinaayakaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro yajnaavikSepii kulangaapamaaro yuupakezii suuparakroDii haimavato jambhako viruupaakSo lohitaakSo vaizravaNo mahaaseno mahaadevo mahaaraaja iti / ete me devaaH priiyantaaM priitaa maaM priiNayantu tRptaa maaM tarpayantv iti /29/ (vinaayakazaanti)
bhiiru			one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 9.1, JAOS 1913, p. 272 zyeno vimukho bakaH pakSii siMhakalakalii kalahabhiirur? vinaayakaH kubjaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro haimavato jambuko viruupaakSaH kalingaakumaarii suukaraH krodhii /1/ (vinaayakazaanti)
bhiirutaa (mantra)	:: kRSNazakuni (mantra), see kRSNazakuni (mantra) :: bhiirutaa (mantra) (BaudhZS).
bhiiSaNii		a yakSiNii worshipped in the yakSiNiisaadhana. kakSapuTatantra 14.3 tripathastho japen mantraM lakSam ekaM dazaaMzataH / ghRtaaktair guggulair homair bhiiSaNii cintitapradaa /3/ oM aiM hriiM mahaanande bhiiSaNe draaM huM svaahaa //
bhiiSaNii		a yakSiNii worshipped in the yakSiNiisaadhana, uDDaamarezvaratantra, chap 9: tripathastho japen mantraM lakSasaMkhyaM dazaaMzataH / ghRtaaktaguggulair home bhiSaNii cintitapradaa // oM aiM driiM mahaanande bhiiSaNi draaM draaM svaahaa // (Chieko Yamano, 2013, "The yakSiNii-saadhana in the kakSapuTa-tantra: introduction, critical edition, and translation," Journal of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, 17, p. 103, n. 5.)
bhiiSma			bibl. Alf Hiltebeitel, 2001, "bhiiSma's sources," in K. Karttunen and P. Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society, pp. 261-278.
bhiiSma			an episode of bhiiSma in viSNupada, a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.37cd-40 bhiiSmo viSNupade zraaddha aahuuya tu pitRRn svakaan /37/ zraaddhaM kRtvaa vidhaanena piNDadaanaaya codyataH / pitur vinirgatau hastau gayaazirasi zaMtanoH /38/ bhiiSmaH piNDaM dadau bhuumau naadhikaaraH kare yataH / zaMtanuH praaha saMtuSTaH zaastraarthe nizcalo bhavaan /39/ trikaaladarzii bhava ca viSNuz caante gatis tava / svecchayaa maraNaM caastu ity uktvaa muktim aagataH /40/
bhiiSma			an episode of bhiiSma in viSNupada, a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.80-83ab bhiiSmo viSNupade zreSThe aahuuya pitaraM svakam / zraaddhaM kRtvodyato daatuM pitraadibhyaz ca piNDakam /80/ pitur vinirgatau hastau gayaazirasi zaMtanoH / naadaat piNDaM kare bhiiSmo dadau viSNupade tataH /81/ zaMtanuH praaha saMtuSTaH zaastraarthe nizcalo bhavaan / trikaaladRSTir bhavatu caante viSNuz ca te gatiH /82/ svecchayaa maraNaM caastu ity uktvaa muktim aagataH / (gayaazraaddha)
bhiiSma			worshipped in the bhiiSmapancakavrata. padma puraaNa 6.124.39-40ab snaatvaa maunaM naraH kRtvaa dhautavaasaa dRDhavrataH /38/ bhiiSmaayodakadaanaM ca arghyaM caiva prayatnataH / puujaa bhiiSmasya kartavyaa daanaM dadyaat prayatnataH /39/ pancaratnaM vizeSaNa dattvaa vipraaya yatnataH / vaasudevo 'pi saMpuujyo lakSmiiyuktaH sadaa prabhuH /40/ pancake puujayitvaa tu koTikalpaani tuSyati / yat kiM cit kriyate sarvaM pancadhaa tu prakalpayet /41/ saMvatsaravrataanaaM ca labhate sakalaM phalam / kRtvaa tuudakadaanaM tu tathaarghyasya ca daapanam /42/ mantreNaanena yaH kuryaan muktibhaagii bhaven naraH /43/ vaiyaaghrapaadagotraaya saaMkRte pravaraaya ca / aputraaya dadaamy etad udakaM bhiiSmavarmaNe /44/ vasuunaam avataaraaya zaMtanor aatmajaaya ca / arghyaM dadaami bhiiSmaaya aajanmabrahmacaariNe /45/ iti arghyamantraH / anena vidhinaa yas tu pancakaM tu samaapayet / azvamedhasamaM puNyaM praapnoty atra na saMsayaH /46/ (bhiiSmapancakavrata)
bhiiSmaaSTamii		cf. Kane 2: 695. There is also tarpaNa in honour of the great epic hero bhiiSma offered on the 8th of the bright half of maagha. Vide smRticandrikaa I, p. 198.
bhiiSmadvaadaziivrata	txt. matsya puraaNa 69.
bhiiSmakuuTa		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.29ef dakSiNe maanase zraaddhii brahmalokaM pitRRn nayet / svargadvaare naraH zraaddhii brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn / bhiiSmatarpaNakRt tasya kuuTe taarayate pitRRn / gRdhrezvare tathaa zraaddhii pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /29/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
bhiiSmapancakavrata	Kane 5: 363-364.
bhiiSmapancakavrata	txt. agni puraaNa 205.1-9. kaarttika, zukla, ekaadazii, for five days, worship of visNu. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
bhiiSmapancakavrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.72.1-52. kaarttika, zukla, ekaadazii to pancadazii, worship of viSNu with worship of paapa. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
bhiiSmapancakavrata	txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.123.3-10. kaarttika, zukla, ekaadazii, for five days, worship of viSNu. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
bhiiSmapancakavrata	txt. padma puraaNa 6.124.29-82. kaarttika, zukla, ekaadazii, for five days, worship of visNu with worship of paapa. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
bhiiSmapancakavrata	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.32. kaarttika, zukla, ekaadazii. (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya)
bhiiSmapancakavrata	txt. skanda puraaNa 6.265.1-20. kaarttika, zukla, ekaadazii, for five days, worship of visNu. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
bhiiSmapancakavrata	contents. agni puraaNa 205.1-9: 1ab bhiiSmapancaka, 1cd kaarttika, zukla, ekaadazii, 2a for five days, 2ab he bathes three times a day, 2cd tarpaNa of devas, pitRs, etc., 2d-4 worship of viSNu/hari (4cd japa of one hundred and eight times of oM namo vaasudevaaya), 5 homa with the SaDakSaramantra, 6-7ac angapuujaa: with different flowers on different parts of viSNu, 7c adhaHzayyaa, 7b-8ab use of pancagavya, 8c nakta on the puurNimaa, 8d effects, 9ab bhiiSma performed it, 9cd braahmaNapuuja and upavaasa and other.
bhiiSmapancakavrata	vidhi. agni puraaNa 205.1-9 atha bhiiSmapancakavratam // agnir uvaaca // bhiiSmapancakam aakhyaasye vrataraajaM tu sarvadam / kaarttikasyaamale pakSe hy ekaadazyaaM samaacaret /1/ dinaani panca triHsnaayii pancavriihitilais tathaa / tarpayed devaptraadiin maunii saMpuujayed dharim /2/ pancagavyena saMsnaapya devaM pancaamRtena ca / candanaadyaiH samaalipya gugguluM saghRtaM dahet /3/ diipaM dadyaad divaaraatrau naivedyaM paramaannakam / oM namo vaasudevaaya japed aSTottaraM zatam /4/ juhuyaac ca ghRtaabhyaktaaMs tilavriihiiMs tato vratii / SaDakSareNa mantreNa svaahaakaaraanvitena ca /5/ kamalaiH puujayet paadau dvitiiye bilvapattrakaiH / jaanusaakthye tRtiiye 'tha naabhiM bhRngarajena tu /6/ baaNabilvajapaaMbhirata(?) caturthe pancame 'hani / maalatyaa bhuumizaayii syaad ekaadazyaaM tu gomayam /7/ gomutraM dadhi dugdhaM ca pancame pancagavyakam / paurNamaasyaaM caren naktaM bhuktiM muktiM labhed vratii /8/ bhiiSmaH kRtvaa hariM praaptas tenaitad bhiiSmapancakam / brahmaNaH puujanaadyaiz ca hy upavaasaadikaM vratam /9/
bhiiSmapancakavrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.72.1-52: 1-3 yudhiSThira's question and kRSNa's answer, 4 how it was handed down, 5-7 a prazaMsaa of it by enumerating best things, 8 effects, 9-10ab those who performed it in the kRta, tretaa and kali yugas, 10cd for five days, 11-13ab vrata or rules of conduct during the five days, 13cd-14ab women can perform it, 14cd effects, 15-17 snaana and tarpaNa, 18-23 worship of viSNu (18cd-20ab snapana, 2ocd-22ab puujaa with pancopacaaras, 22cd japa of "oM namo vaasudevaaya" for one hundred and eight times, 23 homa with the SaDakSara mantra), 24 saMdhyopaasana in the evening, adhaHzayyaa, 25ab thus for five days, 25cd-28 angapuujaa of viSNu in five days with different flowers, 29-31ab praazana of gomaya, gomuutra, kSiira and dadhi for four days, 31cd-32 braahmaNapuujana on the fifth day, 33ab nakta with pancagavya, 33cd-39ab prazaMsaa and effects, 39cd-41 an image of paapa is made and given to a brahmin, 42-43ab effects, 43cd-45ab dhyaana of paapa as mahaadeva, 45cd-46ab it was related by bhiiSma to kRSNa and kRSNa told it to yudhiSThira, 46cd-50ab effects, 50cd-51ab phalazruti, 51cd-52 effects.
bhiiSmapancakavrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.72.1-52 (1-10ab) yudhiSThira uvaaca // yad etad atulaM puNyaM vrataanaam uttamaM vratam / kartavyaM kaarttike maasi prayatnaad bhiiSmapancakam /1/ vidhaanaM kiidRzaM tasya phalaM ca yadusattama / kathayasva prasaadaan me muniinaaM hitam icchataam /2/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // pravakSyaami vrataM puNyaM vrataanaam uttamaM vratam / yathaavidhi ca kartavyaM phalaM caasya yathoditam /3/ mayaapi bhRgave proktaM bhRguz cozanase dadau / uzanaapi hi viprebhyaH prahlaadaaya ca dhiimate /4/ tejasvinaaM yathaa vahniH pavanaH ziighragaaminaam /vipro yathaa ca puujyaanaaM daanaanaaM kaancanaM yathaa /5/ bhuulokaH sarvalokaanaaM tiirthaanaaM jaahnavii yathaa / yathaazvamedho yajnaanaaM mathuraa muktikaankSiNaam /6/ vedo yathaiva zaastraaNaaM devaanaam acyuto yathaa / tathaa sarvavrataanaaM tu varoktam bhiiSmapancakam /7/ duSkaraM bhiiSmam ity aahur na zakyaM tad ihocyate / yas tat karoti raajendra tena sarvaM kRtaM bhavet /8/ vaziSThabhRgubhargaadyaiz ciirNaM kRtayugaadiSu / naabhaagaangaaMbariiSaadyaiz ciirNaM tretaayugaadiSu /9/ siirabhadraadibhir vaizyaiH zuudrair anyaiH kalau yuge /
bhiiSmapancakavrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.72.1-52 (10cd-17) dinaani panca puujyaani ciirNam etan mahaavratam /10/ braahmaNair brahmacaryeNa japahomakriyaadibhiH / kSatriyaiz ca tathaa zaktyaa zaucavrataparaayaNaiH /11/ paraadhiH parihartavyo brahmacaryeNa niSThayaa / madyaM maaMsaM parityajya maithunaM paapabhaaSaNam /12/ zaakaahaaraparaiz caiva kRSNaarcanaparair naraiH / striibhir vaa bhartRvaakyena kartavyaM sukhavardhanam /13/ vidhavaabhiz ca kartavyaM putrapautraadivRddhaye / sarvakaamasamRddhyarthaM mokSaartham api paaNDava /14/ nityaM snaanena daanena kaarttikii yaavad eva tu / praataH snaatvaa vidhaanena madhyaahne ca tathaa vratii /15/ nadyanirgharagarte vaa samaalabhya ca gomayam / yavavriihitilaiH samyak tarpayac ca prayatnataH /16/ devaan RSiin pitRRMs caiva tato 'nyaan kaamacaariNaH / snaanaM maunaM naraH kRtvaa dhautavaasa dRDhavrataH /17/
bhiiSmapancakavrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.72.1-52 (18-25ab) tato 'nupuujayed devaM sarvapaapaharaM harim / snaapayec caacyutaM bhaktyaa madhuukSiiraghRtena ca /18/ tatraiva pancagavyena gandhacandanavaariNaa / candanena sugandhena kunkumenaatha kezavam /19/ karpuuroziiramizreNa lepayed garuDadhvajam / arcayed ruciraiH puSpair gandhadhuupasamanvitaiH /20/ gugguluM ghRtasaMyuktaM dahet kRSNaaya bhaktitaH / diipakaM ca divaa raatrau dadyaat panca dinaani tu /21/ naivedyaM devadevasya paramaannaM nivedayet / oM namo vaasudevaayeti japed aSTottaraM zatam /22/ juhuyaac ca ghRtaaktaaMz ca tilavriihiiMs tato vratii / SaDakSareNa mantreNa svaahaakaaraanvitena ca /23/ upaasya pazcimaaM saMdhyaaM praNamya garuDadhvajam / japitvaa puurvavan mantraM kSitizaayii bhaven naraH /24/ sarvam etad vidhaanaM ca kaaryaM panca dineSu hi /
bhiiSmapancakavrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.72.1-52 (25cd-33ab) saMvizet kambale caasmin padapuurvaM zRSNusva me /25/ prathame 'hni hareH paadau puujayet kamalair naraH / dvitiiye bilvapatreNa jaanudezaM samarcayet /26/ puujayec ca tRtiiye 'hni naabhiM bhRngarasena ca / madhye bilvajayaabhiz ca tataH skandhau prapuujayet /27/ tato 'nupuujayec chiirSaM maalatyaaH kusumair navaiH / kaarttikyaaM devadevasya bhaktyaa tadgatamaanasaH /28/ arcayitvaa hRSiikezam ekaadazyaaM samaahitaH / saMpraazya gomayaM samyaG mantravat samupaavaset /29/ gomuutraM mantravat kRtvaa dvaadazyaaM praazayed vratii / kSiiraM tatra trayodazyaaM caturdazyaaM tathaa dadhi /30/ saMpraazya kaayazuddhyarthaM langhayeta caturdinam / pancame tu dine snaatvaa vidhivat puujya kezavam /31/ bhojayed braahmaNaan bhaktyaa tebhyo dadyaac ca dakSiNaam / tathopadeSTaaram api puujayed vastrabhuuSaNaiH /32/ tato naktaM samazniiyaat pancagavyapuraHsaram /
bhiiSmapancakavrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.72.1-52 (33cd-39ab) evaM samaapayet samyag yathoktaM vratam uttamam /33/ sarvapaapaharaM puNyaM prakhyaataM bhiiSmapancakam / madyapo yas tyajen madyaM janmano maraNaantikam /34/ tad bhiiSmapancakaM tyaktvaa praapnoty abhyadhikaM phalam / brahmacaryaM naraz ciirtvaa sughoraM naiSThikaM vratam /35/ yat praapnoti mahat puNyaM tat kRtvaa bhiiSmapancakam / gaatraabhyangaM ziro'bhyangaM madhu maaMsaM ca maithunam /36/ brahmalokam avaapnoti tyaktvaikaM bhiiSmapancakam / saMvatsareNa yat puNyaM kaarttikena ca yad bhavet /37/ yat phalaM kaarttikenoktaM bhaved tad bhiiSmapancake / vratam etat suraiH siddhaiH kinnarair naagaguhyakaiH /38/ phalaM samiihitaM praapya kRtvaabhyarcya janaardanam /
bhiiSmapancakavrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.72.1-52 (39cd-45ab) paapasya pratimaa kaaryaa raudravaktraatibhiiSaNaa /39/ khaDgahastaativikRtaa sarvalokamayii nRpa / tilaprasthopari sthaapyaa kRSNavastraabhiveSTitaa /40/ karaviirakusumaapiiDaa calatkaancanakuNDalaa / braahmaNaaya pradaatavyaa kRSNo me priiyataam iti /41/ anyeSaam api daatavyaM yat kRtvaa vasu vaanchitam / kRtakRtyaH sthiro bhuutvaa viraktaH saMyato bhavet /42/ zaantacetaa niraabaadhaH param padam avaapnuyaat / niilotpaladalazyaamaz caturdaMSTraz caturbhujaH /43/ aSTaSaSThaikanayanaH zankukarNo mahaasvanaH / jaTii dvijihvas taamasyo mRgaraajatanucchadaH /44/ cintaniiyo mahaadevo yasya ruupaM na vidyate /
bhiiSmapancakavrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.72.1-52 (45cd-52) idaM bhiiSmena kathitaM zaratalpagatena me /45/ tad eva te samaakhyaataM duSkaraM bhiiSmapancakam / vrataM ca raajazaarduula pravaraM bhiiSmapancakam /46/ yas tasmiMs toSayed bhaktyaa tasmai muktiprado 'cyutaH / brahmacaarii gRhastho vaa vaanaprastho 'tha vaa yatiH /47/ praapnoti vaiSNavaM sthaanaM satkRtvaa bhiiSmapancakam / brahmahaa madyapaH steyii gurugaamii sadaakRtii /48/ mucyate paatakaat samyak kRtvaikaM bhiiSmapancakam / naasmaad vrataat puNyatamaM vaiSNavebhyo yato vratam /49/ athaasmiMs toSito viSNur nRNaaM muktiprado bhavet / zrutvaitat paThyamaanaM tu pavitraM bhiiSmapancakam /50/ mucyate paatakebhyo vaa paaThako viSNulokabhaak / dhanyaM puNyaM paapaharaM yudhiSThira mahaavratam /51/ yad bhiiSmapancakam iti prathitaM pRthivyaam ekaadaziiprabhRti pancadaziiniruddham / annasya bhojananivRttivazaad amuSmin niSTaM phalaM dizati paaNDava zaargadhanvaa /52/
bhiiSmapancakavrata	contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.123.3-10: 3-4a viSNu's vrata is always good, better in the dakSiNaayana, much better during the caaturmaasya, even better in kaarttika, the best is the bhiiSmapancaka, 4ab kaarttika, zukla, ekaadazii, 4c snaana three times a day, 4d tarpaNa of pitRs and others, 5-7 worship of viSNu (5ac snapana, 5cd anulepana, 6ab dhuupa, 6c naivedya, 6d-7a japa of 'oM namo vaasudevaaya' one hundred and eight times, 7bd homa with this mantra), 8-9ac angapuujana of five parts with different flowers on each day, 9c adhaHzayyaa, 9d-10ab he eats the pancagavya on the fifth day, 10d effects.
bhiiSmapancakavrata	vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.123.3-10 sadaa harer vrataM zreSThaM tataH syaad dakSiNaayane / caaturmaasye tatas tasmaat kaarttike bhiiSmapancakam /3/ tataH zreSThavrataM zuklasyaikaadazyaaM samaacaret / snaatvaa trikaalaM pitraadiin yavaadyair arcayed dharim /4/ yajen maunii ghRtaadyaiz ca pancagavyena vaaribhiH / snaapayitvaa karpuuramukhaiz caivaanulepayet /5/ ghRtaaktaguggulair dhuupaM dvijaH pancadinaM dahet / naivedyaM paramaannaM tu japed aSTottaraM zatam /6/ oM namo vaasudevaaya ghRtavriihitilaadikam / aSTaakSareNa mantreNa svaahaantena tu homayet /7/ prathame 'hni hareH paadau yajet padmair dvitiiyake / bilvapatrair jaanudezaM naabhiM gandhena caapare /8/ skandhaa bilvajavaabhiz ca pancame 'hni ziro 'rcayet / maalatyaa bhuumizaayii syaad gomayaM praasayet kramaat /9/ gomuutraM ca dadhi kSiiraM pancame pancagavyakam / naktaM kuryaat pancadazyaaM vratii syaad bhuktimuktibhaak /10/
bhiiSmapancakavrata	contents. padma puraaNa 6.124.29-82: 29-35 introduction (20cd-30ab why it is called bhiiSmapancaka, 31ab kaarttika, zukla, 31cd-32ab RSis who performed, 32cd-33ab how brahmins and kSatriyas perform it, 33cd-34ab it is difficult to perform it, 34cd-35 even so one must perform it due to its effects), 36 kaarttika, zukla, ekaadazii, for five days, 37-38 snaana and pitRtarpaNa, 39-46 worship of bhiiSma (40cd worship of viSNu/vaasudeva with lakSmii), 47 niyama for five days, 48 (?), 49- worship of viSNu (50 snapana, 51 lepana, 52-53 puujaa, 54 japa of "oM namo vaasudevaaya" one hundred and eight times, 55 homa with this mantra), 56 saMdhyopaasana in the evening, 57ab for five days, 57cd-59 angapuujaa (defective), 60-62ab use of pancagavya, 62cd-63ab braahmaNapuujana, 63cd-64 observances to be kept, 65ab nakta with pancagavya, 65cd-67 effects, 68-70 prazaMsaa of the kaarttikamaasa, 71-81ab worship of paapa (71-72 an image of paapa is prepared, 73-75ac worship of paapa by the names of dharma, 75d-77 braahmaNapuujana, 78-79ab effects, 79cd-81ab dhyaana of paapa as mahaadeva), 81cd-82ab bhiiSmapancakavrata was related by bhiiSma to kRSNa, 82cf effects of the bhiiSmapancaka.
bhiiSmapancakavrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.124.29-82 (29-38) iizvara uvaaca // pravakSyaami mahaapuNyaM vrataM vidhimataaM vara / bhiiSmeNaitad yataH praaptaM vrataM pancadinaatmakam /29/ sakaazaad vaasudevasya tenoktaM bhiiSmapancakam / vratasyaasya guNaan vaktuM kaH zaktaH kezavaad Rte /30/ kaarttike zuklapakSe tu zRNu dharmaM puraatanam / vasiSThabhRgugargaadyaiz ciirNaM kRtayugaadiSu /31/ ambariiSeNa bhogaadyaiz ciirNaM tretaayugaadiSu / braahmaNair brahmacaryeNa japahomakriyaadibhiH /32/ kSatriyaiz ca tathaa vaizyaiH satyazaucaparaayaNaiH / duSkaraM satyahiinaanaam azakyaM baalacetasaam /33/ duSkaraM bhiiSmam ity aahur na zakyaM praakRtair naraiH / yas tat karoti viprendra tena sarvaM kRtaM bhavet /34/ vrataM caitan mahaapuNyaM mahaapaatakanaazanam / ato naraiH prayatnena kartavyaM bhiiSmapancakam /35/ kaarttikasyaamale pakSe snaatvaa samyag vidhaanataH / ekaadazyaaM tu gRhNiiyaad vrataM pancadinaatmakam /36/ praataH snaatvaavizeSeNa madhyaahne ca tathaa vratii / nadyaaM nirjharagarte vaa samaalabhya ca gomayam /37/ yavavriihitilaiH samyak pitRRn saMtarpayet kramaat / snaatvaa maunaM naraH kRtvaa dhautavaasaa dRDhavrataH /38/
bhiiSmapancakavrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.124.29-82 (38-46) bhiiSmaayodakadaanaM ca arghyaM caiva prayatnataH / puujaa bhiiSmasya kartavyaa daanaM dadyaat prayatnataH /39/ pancaratnaM vizeSaNa dattvaa vipraaya yatnataH / vaasudevo 'pi saMpuujyo lakSmiiyuktaH sadaa prabhuH /40/ pancake puujayitvaa tu koTikalpaani tuSyati / yat kiM cit kriyate sarvaM pancadhaa tu prakalpayet /41/ saMvatsaravrataanaaM ca labhate sakalaM phalam / kRtvaa tuudakadaanaM tu tathaarghyasya ca daapanam /42/ mantreNaanena yaH kuryaan muktibhaagii bhaven naraH /43/ vaiyaaghrapaadagotraaya saaMkRte pravaraaya ca / aputraaya dadaamy etad udakaM bhiiSmavarmaNe /44/ vasuunaam avataaraaya zaMtanor aatmajaaya ca / arghyaM dadaami bhiiSmaaya aajanmabrahmacaariNe /45/ iti arghyamantraH / anena vidhinaa yas tu pancakaM tu samaapayet / azvamedhasamaM puNyaM praapnoty atra na saMsayaH /46/
bhiiSmapancakavrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.124.29-82 (47-57ab) pancaaham api kartavyaM niyamaM ca prayatnataH / niyamena vinaa putra na bhaavyaM vratakarmaNaa /47/ uttaraayaNahiinaaya bhiiSmaaya pradadau hariH / uttaraayaNahiino 'pi zuddhiM lagnaM vinaa zubhaa /48/ tataH saMpuujayed devaM sarvapaapaharaM harim / anantaraM prayatnena kartavyaM bhiiSmapancakam /49/ snaapayet jalair bhaktyaa madhukSiiraghRtena ca / tathaiva pancagavyena gandhacandanavaariNaa /50/ candanena sugandhena kunkumenaatha kezavam / karpuuroziiramizreNa lepayed garuDadhvajam /51/ arcayed ruciraiH puSpair gandhadhuupasamanvitaiH / guggulaM ghRtasaMyuktaM dahet kRSNaaya bhaktimaan /52/ diipakaM tu divaaraatrau dadyaat pancadinaadiSu / naivedyaM devadevasya paramaannaM nivedayet /53/ evam abhyarcayed devaM saMsmRtya ca praNamya / oM namo vaasudevaaya japed aSTottaraM zatam /54/ juhuyaac ca ghRtaabhyaktais tilavriihiyavaadibhiH / SaDakSareNa mantreNa svaahaakaaraanvitena ca /55/ upaasya pazcimaaM saMdhyaaM praNamya garuDadhvajam / japitvaa puurvavan mantraM kSitizaayii bhaved vratii /56/ sarvam etad vidhaanaM tu kaaryaM pancadinaani tu /
bhiiSmapancakavrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.124.29-82 (57cd-65ab) vizeSo 'tra vrate hy asmin yad anyuunaM zRNuSva tat /57/ prathame 'hni hareH paadau puujayet kamalair vratii / dvitiiye bilvapatreNa jaanudezaM samarcayet /58/ tato 'nupuujayec chiirSaM maalatyaa cakrapaaNinaH / kaarttikyaaM devadevasya bhaktyaa tadgatamaanasaH /59/ arcitvaa taM hRSiikezam ekaadazyaaM samaasataH / niSpraazya gomayaM samyag ekaadazyaam upaavaset /60/ gomuutraM matravad bhuumau dvaadazyaaM praazayed vratii / kSiiraM caiva trayodazyaaM caturdazyaa tathaa dadhi /61/ taM praazya kaayazuddhyarthaM langhayitvaa caturdinam / pancame divase snaatvaa vidhivat puujya kezavam /62/ bhojayed braahmaNaan bhaktyaa tebhyo dadyaac ca dakSiNaam / paapabuddhiM parityajya brahmacaryeNa dhiimataa /63/ madyaM maaMsaM parityajya maithunaM paapakaariNam / zaakaahaareNa munyannaiH kRSNaarcanaparo naraH /64/ tato naktaM samaazniiyaat pacagavyapuraHsaram /
bhiiSmapancakavrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.124.29-82 (65cd-70) evaM samyak samaaptasya yathoktaM phalam aapnuyaat /65/ madyapo yat piben madyaM janmano maraNaantikam / etad bhiiSyavrataM kRtvaa praapnoti paramaM padam /66/ striibhir braahmaNavaakyena kartavyaM dharmavardhanam / vidhavaabhiz ca kartavyaM mokSasaukhyaabhivRddhaye /67/ sarvakaamasamRddhyarthaM puNyaartham api paavake / nityasnaane tathaa daane ye kaarttikam upaasate /67/ vaizvadevaz ca kartavyo viSNudhyaanaparaayaNaiH / aarogyaputrado vatsa mahaapaatakanaazanaH /69/ tiirtheSu kaarttikaM kuryaat sarvayatnena SaNmukha / saMvatsaravrataanaaM tu samaaptiH kaarttike mataa /70/
bhiiSmapancakavrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.124.29-82 (71-82) paapasya pratimaa kaaryaa raudravastraatibhiiSaNaa / khaDgahastaa viniSkraantaa lohadaMSTraa karaalinii /71/ tilaprasthopari sthaapyaa kRSNavastraabhiveSTitaa / raktapuSpakRtaapiiDaa jvalatkaancanakuNDalaa /72/ saMpuujya parayaa bhaktyaa dharmaraajasya naamabhiH / idam uccaarayen mantraM gRhiitakusumaanjaliH /73/ yad anyajanmani kRtam iha janmani vaa punaH / paapaM prazamam aayaatu tava paadaprasaadataH /74/ evaM saMpuujya vidhivat pratimaaM taaM ca kaancaniim / kRtvaa puujaaM yathaazaktyaa vipraaNaaM vedavaadinaam /75/ priitayed eva devasya kRSNadyaakliSTakarmaNaH / braahmaNaaya pradaatavyaM dharmo me priiyataam iti /76/ vaacakaaya pradaatavyaa yathaazaktyaa ca dakSiNaa / dadyaad dhiraNyaM gaaz caiva kRSNo me priiyataam iti /77/ kRtakRtyasthito bhuutvaa viraktaH saMyato bhavet / anyeSaam api daatavyaM svazaktyaa daanam uttamam /78/ zaantacitto niraparaadhaH paraM padam avaapnuyaat / niilotpaladalazyaamaz caturdaMSTraz caturbhujaH /79/ aSTapaadaikanayanaH zankukarNaH kharasvanaH / jaDii dvijihvas taamrokSo mRgaraajatanucchadaH /80/ cintaniiyo mahaadevo yasya ruupaM na vidyate / idaM bhiiSmeNa kathitaM zaratalpagatena me /81/ tad etat te mayaa khyaataM duSkaraM bhiiSmapancakam / dhanyaM puNyaM paapaharaM yudhiSThira mahaavratam / yat kRtvaa brahmahaa goghnaH sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /82/
bhiiSmapancakavrata	contents. skanda puraaNa 6.265.1-20: 1-3 introduction, 3d bhiiSmapancaka, 4ab kaarttika, zukla, ekaadazii, 4cd dantadhaavana at dawn, 5-6ab upavaasa, 6cd-7ab if impossible, hiraNyadaana and annadaana, 7cd for five days, 8ac worship of visNu/hRSiikeza, 8d jaagaraNa, 9-11 on the sixth day, braahmaNapuujana, 12 the perfomer himself eats food, 13 effects, 14-15ad an enumeration of flowers for the worship of viSNu on six days, 15cd-16ab eating of pancagavya, 16cd-17ab an enumeration of five materials of dhuupa, 17cd-19ab arghya/argha is given with a mantra, 19cd naivedya, 20 effects.
bhiiSmapancakavrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.265.1-20 (1-12) RSaya uucuH // prabhuutaani tvayoktaani vrataani niyamaas tathaa / prasupte puNDariikaakSe yeSaaM saMkhyaa na vidyate / azaktyaa hi zariirasya niyamaanaaM kathaM caret / vrataM hi sukumaaraango daanair vaapi vadasva naH /2/ suuta uvaaca // azakto niyamaM kartuM sukumaaro bhavet tu yaH / tena tatra prakartavyaM vikhyaataM bhiiSmapancakam /3/ kaarttikasya site pakSe ekaadazyaaM samaahitaH / praatar utthaaya viprendra kartavyaM dantadhaavanam /4/ tatas tu niyamaM kuryaad vaasudevaparaayaNaH / puurvoktaanaaM ca sarveSaaM niyamaanaaM dvijottamaaH /5/ upavaasaH prakartavyas tasminn ahani bhaktitaH / azaktyaa vaa zariirasya hemaM dadyaat svazaktitaH /6/ braahmaNaaya haviSyaannaM daatavyaM vaiSNavair naraiH / evaM pancadinaM yaavat kartavyaM vratam uttamam /7/ puujaniiyo hRSiikezo jalazaayisvaruupadhRk / gandhair dhuupaiz ca naivedyai raatrijaagaraNair api /8/ SaSThe 'hani tato jaate puujayed braahmaNottamaan / taaMz ca vastrair hiraNyena miSTaannena prabhaktitaH /9/ tataH kRtaanjalir bhuutvaa yaacayed braahmaNottamaan / sarve me niyamaaH praaptaa yuSmaakaM ca prasaadataH /10/ tatas tair api vaktavyaM caturmaasiisamudbhavam / vrataanaaM niyamaanaaM ca vrataM bhuuyaat tavaakhilam /11/ tato visarjya taan vipraan bhojanaM svayam aacaret / sarvaahaareNa raajendra pancagavyaprapuurvakam /12/
bhiiSmapancakavrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.265.1-20 (13-20) yaH karoti vrataM tasya phalaM syaad bahupuNyadam / yaH punar vratam etad dhi kurute dinapancakam / upavaasaparas tasya phalaM zataguNaM bhavet /13/ ekaadazyaaM hareH puujaaM jaatipuSpaiH samaacaret / dvaadazyaaM bilvapattreNa zatapattryaa tataH param / trayodazyaaM caturdazyaaM surabhyaa bhaktipuurvakam /14/ bhRngaraajena puNyeNa paurNamaasyaaM prapuujayet / pratipaddivase sarvaiH puujaniiyo janaardanaH / gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam /15/ pratipaddivase sarvaan praazayet kaayazuddhaye / agaraM gugguluM caiva karpuuraM tagaraM tvacaa /16/ ekaikaM nirvaped dhuupaM pratipaddivase 'khilam / jalazaayii jagadyoniH zeSaparyankam aazritaH /17/ arghaM gRhNaatu me devo bhiiSmapancakasiddhaye / mantreNaanena daatavyo hy argho devasya bhaktitaH /18/ zankhatoyaM samaadaaya sapuSpaphalacandanaiH / naivedyaM paramaannaM ca svazaktyaa nirvaped dvijaaH /19/ etad vaH sarvam aakhyaataM vrataM vai bhiiSmapancakam / saMpraapyate phalaM caiva vrataanaaM niyamaiH saha /20/
bhiiSmapancakavrata	mentioned. skanda puraaNa 7.2.1.61-62ab daamodarasamaM tiirthaM na bhuutaM na bhaviSyati / maasaanaaM kaarttikaH zreSThaH kaarttike bhiiSmapancakam /61/ tatraapi dvaadazii zreSThaa raajan daamodare jale /
bhiiSmapancakavrata	mentioned. skanda puraaNa 7.2.15.43cd-44 pancopavaasaaH kartavyaaH saMpraapte bhiiSmapancake /43/ ekaadaziiM samaarabhya pancamii puurNimaadinam / tad etat pancakaM proktaM sarvapaapaharaM nRNaam /44/ kaarttikavrata at the tiirtha of daamodara.
bhiiSmapuujaa		maagha, zukla, aSTamii. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.117.91 maaghamaase sitaaSTamyaaM bhiiSmaM saMtarpayad(?) dvija / saMtatiM tv avyavacchinaam icchaMz caaparaajayam /91/ (tithivrata)
bhiiSmatarpaNa(vrata?)	Ganguly-Shastri, S.K.De Memorial Vol. p.372f. it was a gauDiiya custom and it has been borrowed in the samayapradiipa (fol. 49b), chandogaahnika (fol. 15a), smRtisaara (p.22), kRtyaratnaakara (p.510), varSakRtya of rudradhara (p.137) etc. and in all these places the gauDiiyas have been mentioned as the source. vaacasmatimizra quotes zriidattopaadhyaaya as the source but a later writer like gaNapati in his gangaabhaktitarangiNii mentioned the gauDiiyas as the quarry. (dharmanibandha). cf. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.15.47-48.
bhikSaa			see bhaikSa.
bhikSaa			see pizaacabhikSaa.
bhikSaadaana		bhikSaa is given to the brahmacaarin after the vaizvadeva. ZankhGS 2.14.19-20 devapitRnarebhyo dattvaa zrotriyaM bhojayet /19/ brahmacaariNe vaa bhikSaam dadyaat /20/ (vaizvadeva)
bhikSaadaana		bhikSaa is given after the vaizvadeva. VarGS 17.21 bhikSaaM pradaaya saayaMbhojam eva praatar aazet /21/ (vaizvadeva)
bhikSaadaana		its rule and effect. viSNu smRti 59.13-17 bhikSaaM ca bhikSave dadyaat /13/ arcitabhikSaadaanena godaanaphalam aapnoti /14/ bhikSvabhaave graasamaatraM gavaaM dadyaat /15/ vahnau vaa prakSipet /16/ bhukte 'py anne vidyamaane na bhikSukaM pratyaacakSiita /17/ (gRhasthadharma)
bhikSaadaana		begging persons are not to be neglected. viSNu smRti 59.26 brahmacaarii yatir bhikSur jiivanty ete gRhaazramaat / tasmaad abhyaagataan etaan gRhastho naavamaanayet /26/ (gRhasthadharma)
bhikSaadaana		yaajnavalkya smRti 1.108 satkRtya bhikSave bhikSaa daatavyaa savrataaya ca / bhojayec caagataan kaale sakhisaMbandhibaandhavaan /108/ (gRhasthadharma)
bhikSaadaana		bhikSaadaana at the avimuktezva is much more meritorious than the tulaapuruSa. skanda puraaNa 4.39.9cf <snaatvaa gangaamRte zuddhe tapa etad ihottamam /> satkRtya bhikSave bhikSaa yat kaazyaaM paridiiyate / tulaapuruSa etasyaaH kalaaM naarhati SoDaziim /9/ (avimuktezvara)
bhikSaahaara		in a rite to obtain rasarasaayana from a yakSiNii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [720,10-17] vaTavRkSasyaadhastaad bhikSaahaaro maasatrayaM japet / tataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilakam upalipya sarvarasikaM baliM nivedyam / bahiH sarvabhuutikaM baliM dattvaa tataH kuzaviNDakopaviSTaH nirdhuumaangaareSu guggulugulikaanaaM badaraasthipramaaNaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tataH paTavaasinii yakSiNii aagacchati / tasyaa gandhodakenaargho deyaH / saa braviiti kiM karomiiti maataa bhaginii sakhii eSaam ekatamaM graahyam / rasarasaayanaM dadaati / taM bhakSayitvaa kalpaayur bhavati / yakSabalo bhavati /
bhikSaahaara		in a rite to become antarhita and a prabhu of all aantardhaanikas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,8-10] nadyaaH puline bhikSaahaaro lakSatrayaM japet / haviSyaazii nadiisaMgame lakSaM japet / antarhito bhavati / sarvaantardhaanikaanaaM prabhur bhavati /
bhikSu			GautDhS 3.11-25.
bhikSu			an auspicious thing which foretells good results. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Rugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, pp. 154.12-155.3) dhvajacchatrapataakaamadyamaaMsaghaNTaalaMkaaraambhojadadhiindravahnijvaalaaphalamiinayugaraajaanganaadiinaaM saMdarzane zubhaM bhavati. vidvadbraahmaNabhikSusaadhujanaanaaM saMdarzane dharmaH syaat.
bhikSubhojana		in a rite to become a siddha as a result of a puujaa of manjuzrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,24-27] aaryamanjuzriyasya puujaaM kRtvaa pratipadam aarabhya yaavat paurNamaasii dine dine 'dhikapuujaa kaaryaa / bhikSavaz ca bhojayitavyaaH / siddho 'smiiti vaaG nissarati /
bhikSubhojana		in a rite to obtain raajya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676.14-19] vaizaakhamaase kRSNapakSe poSadhikena kSiirayaavakaahaaraH sadhaatuke caitye gandhapuSadiipaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa bhikSavaz ca dine dine bhojayitavyaaH / bhikSavaH akaalamuulakalazaz catvaaraH salilapuurNaaH sthaapayitavyaaH / sarvauSadhibiijaani prakSipya raatrau ekaikam aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa akaakoliine<??> putradaaradaarikaaM sthaapayet / raajyam /
bhikSudharma		suttanipaata 922-932: (922) cakkhuuhi n' eva lol' assa gaamakathaaya aavaraye sotaM / rase ca naanugijjheyya na ca mamaayetha kiJci lokasmiM // (H. Nakatani's translation: He should not be covetous with his unsteady eyes. He should close his ears to vulgartalks. He should not be greedy for flavors. He should not regard anything in the world as his own.)
bhikSudharma		suttanipaata 922-932: (923) phassena yadaa phuTTh' assa paridevaM bhikkhu na kareyya kuhiJci / bhavaaJ ca naabhijappeyya bheravesu ca na sampavedheyya // (H. Nakatani's translation: When a bhikkhu experiences any sensation, he should not make lamentation over it. He should not neither covet well-being nor distress himself at fears.)
bhikSudharma		suttanipaata 922-932: (924) annaanam atho paanaanaM khaadaniyaanaM atho pi vatthaanaM / laddhaa na sannidhiM kayiraa na ca parittase taani alabhamaano // (H. Nakatani's translation: Having received boiled rice and drink, and solid food and clothes, he should not make a hoard of them. Nor should he be afraid when he does not receive them.)
bhikSudharma		suttanipaata 922-932: (925) jhaayii na paadalol' assa virame kukkuccaM na-ppamajjeyya / atha aasanesu sayanesu appasaddesu bhikkhu vihareyya // (H. Nakatani's translation:  A bhikkhu should be meditative, not prying. He should abstain from remorse. He should not be self-indulgent, but should spend his time in his dwelling free from people's chattering.)
bhikSudharma		suttanipaata 922-932: (926) niddaM na bahuliikareyya jaagariyaM bhajeyya aataapii / tandiM maayaM hassaM khiDDaM methunaM vippajahe savibhuuSaM // (H. Nakatani's translation: He should not sleep too much. Being ardent, he should apply himself to wakefulness. He should abandon sloth, deception, amusement, sport, and sexual intercourse, together with adornment.)
bhikSudharma		suttanipaata 922-932: (927) aathabbaDaM supinaM lakkhaDaM no vidahe atho pi nakkhattaM / virutaJ ca gabbhakaraDaM tikicchaM maamako na seveyya // (H. Nakatani's translation: He should not practise Atharvan charms, oneiromancy, physiognomy, or astrology. My follwer should not devote himself to (interpreting animal) cries, to causing impregnation, nor to medical attendance.)
bhikSuka		see saMnyaasin.
bhikSuka		four kinds of bhikSukas: kuTiicaka, bahuudaka, haMsa, paramahaMsa. txt. VaikhDhS 1.9 [117,12-118,7].
bhikSukadharma		see saMnyaasidharma.
bhikSukadharma		txt. VaikhDhS 3.6-7 [137,4-138,9].
bhikSukadharma		txt. and vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 1.2.42 bhaikSaazanaM ca maunitvaM tapo dhyaanaM vizeSataH / saMyagjnaanaM ca vairaagyaM dharmo 'yaM bhikSuke mataH /42/ (varNaazramadharma)
bhikSusuutra		see paaraazarya.
bhikSuvaryaahvazivaavataaracaritra ziva puraaNa 3.31 (1-87). satyaratha, a king of vidarbha. zaalva.
bhilla			see Bhil.
bhilla			try to find "bhilla" in other places.
bhilla			padma puraaNa 6.55.39cd-40ab braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaa bhillaaH zuudraas tathaiva ca /39/ svadharmaavasthitaaH sarve bhaktyaa kuryuH pavitrakam / In the pavitraaropaNavrata.
bhilla			padma puraaNa 6.200.87ab, 88-89ab siMhenaanugataH kaz cid bhillo dhaavan samaagataH / ...  hiMsaatmako vartmaghaatii vaNijaaM luNThakaH sadaa / kRSNaangaH pingakezaz ca kharvo maarjaaralocanaH /88/ kuntahasto bhiimamuurtidehii paapmeva bhuuyate.
bhilla			padma puraaNa 6.222. karkaTabhilla. In the maahaatmya of gokarNatiirtha in indrapstha.
bhilla			skanda puraaNa 7.3.3.13-14 paapiiyaan sa vibho dezaH phalamuulair vivarjitaH / paalaazaiH khaadirair aaDhyo dhavaih zaalmalibhis tathaa /13/ suniSThurair nRpazubhir bhillaiz ca vividhair api / nadyo vahanti no tatra duSTaa lokaaz ca vaasinaH / naarho 'haM parvatazreSTha tatra gantuM kathaMcana /14/ in the arbudamaahaatmya.
bhindaka		skanda puraaNa 7.1.119.50cd tathaiva bhindakaaz caanye zivazaastrabahiSkRtaaH.
bhinna			M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 71: food that is cut off. (note 24: One may compare this bhinna with (a-)viprayukta in GautDhS 1.3.19 naaviprayuktam oSadhivanaspatiinaam angam upaadadiita, as given in Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, pp. 637-638.)
bhinnadeha-upapatti	see siddhi.
bhinnadeha-upapatti	manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,20-26] kRtapurazcaraNaH kRSNaaSTamyaaM kRSNacaturdazyaaM vaa paTasyodaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa sanghoddiSTakaaM bhikSaM(>bhikSuM?) bhojya manaHsilaayaaM bhuumau padmaM zatapatraM lekhya padmakarNikaayaaM upavizya taavaj japed yaavad bhuumiM bhitvaa padmam uttiSThati / padmapatreSu copaviSTaaH viMzatividyaadharaaH praadurbhavanti / taiH parivRtaH utpati(>utpatati?) / yaavantaH sattvaaM(>sattvaan?) yaiz ca dRzyate taiH saardhaM gacchati / sa ca padmaH anekaratnaalaMkRto bhavati / vimaaturakalpaM(>vimaatrakalpaM??) jiivati / bhinnadehe svecchayaa upapati(>upapattiM?) gRhNaati /
bhiSagveda		A. Wezler, 1993, "On a prose passage in the yuktidiipikaa," JEAS 3, p. 284.
bhiSaj			see azvin: as bhiSaj.
bhiSaj			see devaanaaM bhiSajau.
bhiSaj			see physician.
bhiSaj			see yajnasya bhiSaj.
bhiSaj			see zlauNyasya bhiSaj.
bhiSaj			bibl. R.E. Emmerick, 1993, "Indo-Iranian concepts of disease and cure," JEAS, 3, p. 77f.
bhiSaj			agni is addressed as an bhiSaj in AV 5.29.1c purastaad yukto vaha jaatavedo 'gne viddhi kriyamaaNaM yathedam / tvaM bhiSag bheSajasyaasi kartaa tvayaa gaam azvaM puruSaM sanema // For the corresponding mantra in the later texts, see "yukto vaha jaatavedaH purastaad agne viddhi karma kriyamaaNaM yathedam / tvaM bhiSag bheSajasyaasi kartaa tvayaa gaa azvaan puruSaan sanema svaahaa // BharGS 1.5 [5,7-9] (upanayana), yukto vaha jaatavedaH purastaad agne viddhi karma kriyamaaNaM yathedam / tvaM bhiSag bheSajasyaasi kartaa tvayaa gaa azvaan puruSaan sanemi svaahaa // BodhGS 1.3.33. AgnGS 1.1.1 [4,18-20]; 1.5.2 [27,3-5].
bhiSaj			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.1.2f(b) adhy avocad adhivaktaa prathamo daivyo bhiSak / ahiiMz ca sarvaaJ jambhayant sarvaaz ca yaatudhaanyaH /f/ (zatarudriya)
bhiSaj			apuuta and amedhya. TS 6.4.9.2 yajnasya ziro 'chidyata te devaa azvinaav abruvan bhiSajau vai stha idaM yajnasya ziraH pratidhattam iti taav abruutaaM varaM vRNaavahai graha eva naav atraapi gRhyataam iti taabhyaam etam aazvinam agRhNan tato vai tau yajnasya ziraH pratyadhattaaM yad aazvino gRhyate yajnasya niSkRtyai tau devaa abruvann apuutau vaa imau manuSyacarau /1/ bhiSajaav iti tasmaad braahmaNena bheSajaM na kaaryam apuuto hy eSo 'medhyo yo bhiSak. (agniSToma, aazvinagraha) (J. Deppert, 1977, Rudras Geburt, p. 96.)
bhiSaj			as a people ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.5ab bheSajabhiSakcatuSpadakRSikaranRpahiMsrayaayicauraaNaam /
bhiSaj			as a people ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.17cd aalekhyazabdagaNitaprasaadhakaayuSyazilpajnaaH /17/
bhiSaj			qualifications of a bhiSaj. suzruta saMhitaa 1.10.3 adhigatatantreNopaasitatantraarthena dRSTakarmaNaa kRtayogyena zaastraM nigadataa raajaanujnaatena niicanakharomNaa zucinaa zuklavastraparihitena chatravataa daNDahastena sopaanatkenaanuddhatavezena sumanasaa kalyaaNaabhivyaahaareNaakulakena bandhubhuutena buutaanaaM susahaayasvataa vaidyena vizikhaanupraveSTavyaa //
bhiSaj			qualifications of a bhiSaj.caraka saMhitaa 3.8.4.
bhiSaj			dedicates himself to the atharvaveda. caraka saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.21 tatra bhiSajaa pRSTenaivaM caturNaam Rksaamayajuratharvavedaanaam aatmano 'tharvavede bhaktir aadezyaa, vedo hy aatharvaNo daanasvastyayanabalimangalahomaniyamapraayazcittopavaasamantraadiparigrahaac cikitsaaM praaha cikitsaa caayuSo hitaayopadizyate //
bhiSaj			saamaanyadharma of the bhiSaj. caraka saMhitaa, vimaanasthaana 8.3-24. (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu, 2006, carakasaMhitaa ni kansuru kenkyu, Thesis of master, p. 21, n. 33.)
bhiSaj aatharvaNa	KS 16.13. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 23.
bhitti			a place in which puttalikaa of SaSThii is placed. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.46.50a zaalagraame ghaTe vaatha vaTamuule 'thavaa mune /49/ bhittyaaM puttalikaaM kRtvaa puujayed vaa vicakSaNaH / SaSThaaMzaaM prakRteH zuddhaaM pratiSThaapya ca suprabhaam /50/ (SaSThiipuujaa)
bhittimuula		a place of the vaizvadeva: siddhi, vRddhi, zrii and kiirti. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159.29-30] atha praagaadibhittimuuleSu siddhyai vRddhyai zriyai kiirtyai.
bhoga			see aayudha.
bhoga			an aayudha of arbudi. AV 11.9.5d uttiSTha tvaM devajanaarbude senayaa saha / bhanjann amitraaNaaM senaaM bhogebhiri pari vaaraya /5/
bhoga			PW. 2. bhoga m. 1) Genuss, Nutzung, Besitz, Gebrauch, Verbrauch, Verwendung; Nutzen, Vortheil.
bhoga			Apte. m. 2. enjoyment, ... 4. use, application.
bhoga			by avoiding bhoga of flowers, etc. he becomes a vidyaadhara in svarga. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.16ab puSpaadibhogatyaagena svarge vidyaadharo bhavet / yogaabhyaasii bhaved yas tu sa brahmapadam aapnuyaat /16/ (caaturmaasyavrata)
bhoga			prazaMsaa, see sadaacaara: prazaMsaa.
bhoga			prazaMsaa. yonitantra 6.26 bhogena labhate mokSaM bhogena labhate sukham / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena saadhako bhogavaan bhavet // 
bhoga			and yoga. yonitantra 3.18cd-19ab yogii cen naiva bhogii syaad bhogii ca na tu yogavaan /18/ yogabhogaatmakaM kaulaM yadi yoniprapuujakaH /
bhoga			yonitantra 7.6-7 sarveSaam annam aazritya kuryaat svodarapuuraNam / madhu maaMsaM vinaa devi kSaNaad uurdhvaM na jiivati /6/ tasmaad bhutvaa ca piitvaa ca viharet kSitimaNale / sarveSaam annam aasaadya bhojanaM caakutobhayam /7/
bhogaavaaptivrata	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.212.1-3. from the pratipad after the puurNimaa of jyeSTha, for one year, worship of vizvaruupadhara hari. Kane 5: 365, q. by HV 2.752. (c) (v)
bhogaavaaptivrata	contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.212.1-3: 1 vajra's question, 2ab from the pratipad after the puurNimaa of jyeSTha, 2cd worship of vizvaruupadhara hari, 3ab dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 3cd effects.
bhogaavaaptivrata	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.212.1-3 vajra uvaaca // bhagavan karmaNaa kena bhogaan aapnoti maanavaH / kiM nu bhogavihiinasya kaaryam asti dhanair dvija /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // jyeSThaayaaM samatiitaayaaM pratipatprabhRti kramaat / puurvavat puujayed devaM vizvaruupadharaM harim /2/ kRtvaa vrataante ca tathaa triraatraM dattvaa suyuktaM zayanaM dvijaaya / svarlokam aasaadya ciraM tathoSya maanuSyam aasaadya ca bhogavaan syaat /3/
bhogadeha		PW. m. der feine Koerper, den ein Verstorbener annimmt und mit dem er, je nach seinen Werken im vergangenen Leben, Freuden oder Leiden empfindet.
bhogadeha		see trip of the soul after death by assuming the aativaahikadeha, pretadeha and bhogadeha. 
bhogadeha		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.113 pretaloke jiivasya karmaanusaaramaadanataaDanaadyanangaraM bhogadehe phalabhoga.
bhogakaama		GobhGS 4.5.28 prathamayaa (MB 2.4.9) aadityam upatiSTheta bhogakaamo 'rthapaticakSurviSaye sidhyaty arthaH /28/
bhogakaama		to obtain bhogas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,21-22] kSiirayaavakaahaaraH zatasahasraM japet / bhogaan labhati /
bhogakaama		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,19-20] paTasyaagrato bilvaahutiinaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat trisaMdhyam / bhogaan utpaadayati /
bhogakaama		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [710,14-15].
bhogakaama		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,6-7].
bhogakaama		to become mahaabhoga. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [717,23].
bhogamantra		Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 54, n. 87: The bhogamantra seems to be a group of mantras used at the offering of various upacaaras. See jayaakhya saMhitaa 7.101cd-103.
bhogaprastha		a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.25 kaikayavasaatiyaamunabhogaprasthaarjunaayanaagniidhraaH / aadarzaantardviipitrigartaturagaananaaH zvamukhaaH /25/
bhogavatii		a tiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.104 hayagriivasya puurvasyaaM kedaarasya tu pazcime / chaayaabhogaahvayasthaanaM purii bhogavatii tathaa /104/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
bhogavatii		a tiirtha of vaasuki in prayaaga. mbh 3.83.81 tatra bhogavatii naama vaasukes tiirtham uttamam / tatraabhiSekaM yaH kuryaat so 'zvamedham avaapnuyaat /81/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
bhogavatii		a tiirtha of vaasuki in prayaaga. padma puraaNa 3.39.82 tatra bhogavatii naama vaasukes tiirtham uttamam / tatraabhiSekaM yaH kuryaat so 'zvamedham avaapnuyaat /81/ (tiirthayaatraa)
bhogavatii		a tiirtha of vaasuki in prayaaga. agni puraaNa 111.10 vaasuker bhogavaty atra haMsaprapatanaM param / gavaaM koTipradaanaad yad tryahaM snaatasya tat phalam /10/ (prayaagamaahaatmya)
bhogavatii		a tiirtha of vaasuki in prayaaga. padma puraaNa 3.43.46cd-48ab tato bhogavatiiM gatvaa vaasuker uttareNa tu /46/ dazaazvamedhakaM tatra tiirthaM tatraaparaM bhavet / kRtvaabhiSekaM tu naraH so 'zvamedhaphalaM labhet /47/ dhanaaDhyo ruupavaan dakSo daataa bhavati dhaarmikaH / (prayaagamaahaatmya)
bhogayaaga		see layayaaga.
bhogayaaga		to worship the god in the midst of the pericarp and his zaktis like lakSmii, etc. on the filaments. jayaakhya saMhitaa 12.76cd-82ab. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 54, n. 92.)
bhogazariira		see bhogadeha.
bhoH			not to be used in the madhuparka. ManGS 1.9.12 naiva bho ity aaha nama aarSeyaayeti zrutiH ... /12/
bhoH			not to be used in the madhuparka. VarGS 11.10 naiva bho ity aaha / na maa riSaameti /10/
bhoH			not to be used in the madhuparka. KathGS 24.9 naiva bho ity aaha na maarSeti /9/
bhoH			not to be used in the madhuparka, but used in the KauzS. KauzS 92.12 athaasmai gaaM vedayante gaur bho iti /12/ See also 92.24 and 27.
bhoH			manu smRti 2.124 bhoHzabdaM kiirtayed ante svasya naamno 'bhivaadane / naamnaaM svaruupabhaavo hi bhobhaava RSibhiH smRtaH //
bhoja			utpatti, zaapa by yayaati to his son druhyu. mbh 1.59.18cd-19 tasmaad druhyo priyaH kaamo na te saMpatsyate kva cit /18/ uDupaplavasaMtaaro yatra nityaM bhaviSyati / araajaa bhojazabdaM tvaM tatraavaapsyasi saanvayaH /19/
bhoja			utpatti from druhyu. mbh 1.80.26c yados tu yaadavaa jaataas turvasor yavanaaH sutaaH / druhyor api sutaa bhojaa anos tu mlecchajaatayaH /26/ puuros tu pauravo vaMzo yatra jaato 'si paarthiva / idaM varSasahasraaya raajyaM kaarayituM vazii /27/
bhojadeva		date: he ruled c. A.D. 1018-1060. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 21, n. 26.
bhojadeva		a famous zaiva king of the paramaara dynasty, the author of the tattvaprakaaza and siddhaantasaarapaddhati, is mentioned in the pedigree of the aghorazivapaddhati as a ziSya of a brother of uttungaziva. Takashima, 1989, shoki shiva kyou souin, JJASAS 1, p. 49.
bhojadevapaddhati	see siddhaantasaarapaddhati.
bhojaka			see devalaka.
bhojaka			see maga.
bhojaka			see saura.
bhojaka			a kind of braahmaNa. Kane 2: 722 n. 1727.
bhojaka			a class of sun-worshippers. R.C. Hazra, upapuraaNa, I, pp. 95-99.
bhojaka			prazaMsaa in satraajitopaakhyaana, txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.116. (towards the end of the story?)
bhojaka			txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.139-147 kathaa of the bhojakas.
bhojaka			txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.172 bhojakamaahaatmya, daanapaatraapaatraviveka.
bhojaka			txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.188 bhojakasatkaaraprakaara.
bhojaka			only bhojakas have eligibility to worship deities in a temple. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.55-59ab devaalayeSu sarveSu varjayitvaa zivaalayam / devaanaaM puujanaM raajann agnikaaryeSu vaa vibho /55/ adhikaaraH smRto raajan bhojakaanaaM na saMzayaH / puujayantas tu te devaan praapnuvanti paraaM gatim /56/ naivedyaM bhunjate yasmaad bhojayanti ca bhaaskaram / puujayanti ca devaanaaM divyatantreNa te gataaH /57/ puujayitvaa tu vai devaan naivedyaM bhakSya ca prabhoH / yaanti te paramaM sthaanaM yatra devo divaakaraH /58/ braahmaNaz caapi taM bruuyaat tiikSNe sati mahaamate / (arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata)
bhojaka			to be worshipped on each saptamii by giving braahmaNabhojana and dakSiNaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.65.30-33ab  saptamyaaM caiva saptamyaaM bhojayed bhojakaan budhaH / saghRtaM bhojanaM deyaM bhojayitvaa vidhaanataH /30/ bhojakaayaiva vipraaya dakSiNaaM svarNamaaSakam / saghRtaM bhojanaM deyaM raktavastraaNi caiva hi /31/ abhaave bhojakaanaaM tu dakSiNiiyaa dvijottamaaH / tathaiva bhojaniiyaaz ca zraddhayaa parayaa vibho /32/ vizeSato vaacakaz ca braahmaNaH kalpavit sadaa / (naamasaptamiivrata)
bhojaka			to be worshipped on the arkasaMpuTasaptamii by giving braahmaNabhojana. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.13-14 zraddhayaa bhojayec caapi braahmaNaaJ chaktito nRpa / divyaan bhogaaMz ca vidhivad bhakSyabhojyair anekazaH /13/ vittazaaThyaM na kurviita bhojakaaMz ca prabhojayet / na bhojayet tathaasauraan sauraan yatnena bhojayet /14/ (arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata)
bhojaka			to be worshipped on the arkasaMpuTasaptamii by giving braahmaNabhojana, his prazaMsaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.29-30ab yasya yaati gRhe raajan bhojako maanavasya tu / tasya yaanti gRhe devaaH pitaro  bhaaskarasya tu /35/ rakSobhuutapizaacaaz ca yoginyo 'pi palaayitaaH / sakRd bhunkte gRhe yasya bhojakaH gRhadharmiNaH /36/ saptasaMvatsaraM yaavan tRpto bhavati bhaaskraH / tasmaat taan bhojayed divyaan bhojakaan satataM budhaH / (arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata)
bhojaka			daMpatiipuujana of bhojakas, because a bhojaka woman is nikSubhaa and a bhojaka man is suurya/arka. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.167.14-17 varSam ekaM mahaabaaho zraddhayaa parayaanvitaH / varSaante vai bhojayed viira daaMpatyaM bhojakeSu vai /14/ bhojayitvaa tu daaMpatyaM bhogakaanaaM mahaabalaiH / puujayed gandhamaalyais tu vaasobhiH kurunandana /15/ kRtvaa taamramaye paatre vajrapuurNair alaMkRtam / nikSubhaarkaM tu sauvarNaM dattvaa taabhyaaM tu zaktitaH /16/ nikSubhaa bhojikaa jneyaa bhojako 'rkaH prakiirtitaH / tasmaat tau puujayet sauriizvaravac chraddhayaanvitaH /17/ (nikSubhaarkacatuStayavrata)
bhojaka			a bhojaka mounts the ratha of brahmaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.18.14cd-15 na voDhavyo ratho viira zuudreNa zubham icchataa / naaruheta rathaM praajno muktvaikaM bhojakaM nRpa /14/ brahmaNo dakSiNe paarzve saavitriiM sthaapayen nRpa / bhojako vaamapaarzve tu purataH kaMjajaM nyaset /15/ (rathayaatraa of brahmaa)
bhojaka			a bhojaka mounts the ratha of brahmaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.107.61 naaroDhavyaM rathe devi zuudreNa zubham icchataa / naadharmeNa vizeSeNa muktvaikaM bhojakaM priye // (rathayaatraa of brahmaa)
bhojakadharma		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.171 magadharmavRttaanta, bhojakabhojanaanuSThaana.
bhojakadharma		bhaviSya puraaNa 1.196.4cd-15 bhojakaanaaM vizeSeNa puraa me bhaanunaanagha /5/ bhojakaH khagazaarduula yo lobhaad dravyam utsRjet / vRddhyai tu satataM viira sa gacchen narakaM dhruvam /6/ vizeSe caalpakazate kaamayaane khagaadhipa / prayujyamaano bhojakas tu pancakena zatena vai /7/ praayazcittii bhaved viira na caarhaH puujane raveH / kRtvaa saaMtapanaM kRcchraM tataH saMpuujayed ravim /8/ naanyadevapratiSThaa tu kartavyaa bhojakena tu / kRtvaa tu taaM khagazreSTha praayazcittiiyate naraH /9/ tasmaat tu taaM na kuryaad vai bhojakaH khagasattama / muktvaa tu bhaaskaraM devaM naanyaM devaM nivedayet /10/ kRtvaadhivezaM devaanaaM brahmaadiinaaM khagaadhipa / bhojako na spRzed bhaanuM kuryaat kRcchraM ca zuddhaye /11/ kRtvaa tu kRcchraM vidhivac chuddher hetuM khagaadhipa / tataH puujayituM bhaanum adhikaarii bhaven naraH /12/ na vijnaataM pradaatavyaM na mlaanaM na ca duuSitaM / na ca paryuSitaM maalyaM daatavyam Rddhim icchataa /13/ devam ullocayed yas tu sa khalaH puSpalobhataH / puSpaaNi ca sugandhiini bhojako netaraaNi ca /14/ brahmahatyaam avaapnoti bhojako lobhamohitaH / mahaarauravam aasaadya pacyate zaazvatiiH samaaH /15/ (saptasaptamiivrata)
bhojakamaahaatmya	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.117.
bhojakaTa		Kane 5: 588, n. 875: Vide the Chammak plate of pravarasena II, where the village carmaanka is said to be in bhojakaTaraajya (Gupta Inscriptions, No. 55, p. 237). In brahma puraaNa 201.9 bhojakaTa is said to be the capital of rukmin, of vidarbha.
bhojakaTa		the birthplace of Venus is bhojakaTa. yogayaatraa 3.19-20 quoted by Kane 5: 588, n. 875: angeSu suuryo yavaneSu candro bhaumo hy avantyaaM magadheSu saumyaH / sindhau gurur bhojakaTeSu zukraH sauraH suraaSTre viSaye babhuuva /19/ mleccheSu ketuz ca tamaH kalinge jaato yato 'taH paripiiDitaas te / svajanmadezaan paripiiDayanti tato 'bhiyojyaaH kSitipena dezaaH //
bhojana			see agnibhojana.
bhojana			see anna.
bhojana			see annapraazana.
bhojana			see atithipuujaa.
bhojana			see azana (eating at the upavasatha, at the diikSaa).
bhojana			see citraahuti.
bhojana			see bhikSubhojana.
bhojana			see braahmaNabhojana.
bhojana			see brahmacaaribhojana.
bhojana			see ekoddiSTa: note: braahmaNabhojana.
bhojana			see feast.
bhojana			see kiinaazabhojana.
bhojana			see pancaardra.
bhojana			see praaNaagnihotra.
bhojana			see praaNaahuti.
bhojana			see praazana.
bhojana			see sahabhojana.
bhojana			see puujana.
bhojana			see sahasrabhojana.
bhojana			see saMghabhojana.
bhojana			see striibhojana.
bhojana			see svayaMbhojana.
bhojana			see vaizvadeva.
bhojana			see vrata (of the diikSita, vrata food).
bhojana			bibl. Heinrich Lueders, 1907, "Eine indische Speiseregel," Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlaendischen Gesellschaft, 61, pp. 641-644 (= Philoligica Indica, 1940, pp. 175-179).
bhojana			bibl. Kane 2: 757-769.
bhojana			bibl. cf. Bodewitz, 1976, agnihotra 166f.
bhojana			bibl. M. Kinski, 2002, "The Rules of Ritual Propriety begin with Eating and Drinking: Reflections on Edo-Peirod Table-Manners," The Zinbun Gakuho: Journal of Humanities, Vol. 86, pp. 97-142. (in Japanese)
bhojana			bibl. Patrick Olivelle, 2002, Food for thought: Dietary regulations and social organization in ancient India, 2001 Gonda Lecture, pp. 5-38, Amsterdam: Royal Netherlands Academy of Arts and Sciences.
bhojana			fears from the demons at the time of eating. bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 234.
bhojana			txt. ZankhGS 2.14.19-26. (after the vaizvadeva) (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 204.)
bhojana			txt. ZankhGS 4.11.8, 10-12 (snaatakadharma).
bhojana			txt. KausGS 3.11.39, 41-43 (snaatakadharma).
bhojana			txt. VarGS 17.20-21. (after the vaizvadeva)
bhojana			txt. AgnGS 2.6.7 [102-104].
bhojana			txt. ParGS 2.9.11-16.
bhojana			txt. ParGSPZ [546-548].
bhojana			txt. HirGZS 1.1.16-18 [7,10-8,11].
bhojana			txt. HirGZS 1.8.7 [123,11-27]: of the saMnyaasin. in the saMnyaasavidhi.
bhojana			txt. AzvGPZ 2.11 [160,8-19].
bhojana			txt. Rgvidhaana 1.145-148ab.
bhojana			txt. GautDhS 5.25 (gRhasthadharma).
bhojana			txt. BaudhDhS 2.3.5.21-6.6 (snaatakadharma).
bhojana			txt. BaudhDhS 2.7.12.1-13.13 (in the form of the praaNaagnihotra) = HirGZS 1.2.13 [17,14-19,1].
bhojana			txt. ApDhS 1.5.16.16-1.7.20.15 (snaatakadharma).
bhojana			txt. ApDhS 2.1.1.2-6; 2.2.4.23 (gRhasthadharma).
bhojana			txt. ApDhS 2.4.9.7-13.
bhojana			txt. ApDhS 2.8.18.19-8.19.16 (special rules performed on the day of tiSya by a puSTikaama).
bhojana			txt. HirDhS 1.5.15-118.
bhojana			txt. VaikhDhS 2.14-15 [131,5-132,13].
bhojana			txt. VaikhDhS 3.1 [133,7-8].
bhojana			txt. VasDhS 3.69-71, VasDhS 6.20-22.
bhojana			txt. viSNu smRti 68.1-49.
bhojana			txt. manu smRti 2.51-57 (brahmacaaridharma).
bhojana			txt. laghu-atrisaMhitaa 5 [7,4-9,10].
bhojana			txt. atrisaMhitaa [25,9-11].
bhojana			txt. vRddhaatreyasmRti 5 [53,9-55,13].
bhojana			txt. laghuhaariitasmRti 4 [188,2-8].
bhojana			txt. naarada puraaNa 1.27.77-82.
bhojana			txt. padma puraaNa 6.64.86cd-95. (caaturmaasya, mauna)
bhojana			txt. saura puraaNa 17.16cd-19ab. (brahmacaaridharma)
bhojana			txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.5.134cd-141.
bhojana			txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.93.
bhojana			txt. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 823cd-849 (after the devapuujaa).
bhojana			vidhi. VarGS 17.20-21 gRhapatiH om akSayam annam astv ity aaha /20/ bhikSaaM pradaaya saayaMbhojam eva praatar aazet /21/ (after the vaizvadeva)
bhojana			vidhi. Rgvidhaana 1.145-146ab pituM nv ity (RV 1.187.1) upatiSTheta nityam annam upasthitam / puujayed azanaM nityaM bhunjiiyaad avikutsitam /145/ naasya syaad annajo vyaadhir viSam apy annataam iyaat / viSaM ca piitvaitat suuktaM japeta viSanaazanam /146/ naavaagyatas tu bhunjiita naazucir na jugupsitam / dadyaac ca puujayec caiva juhuyaac ca zuciH sadaa /147/ kSudbhayaM naasya kiM cit syaan naannajaM vyaadhim aapnuyaat /
bhojana			contetns. viSNu smRti 68.1-49: 1-5 times in which he should not eat, 6-8 cases of an agnihotrin who is on a journey, 9-12 times in which he should not eat, 13-23, 25 conditions in which he should not eat, 24, 26-30 some kinds of food which are not to be eaten in some conditions, 31 trees leaves of which are not to be eaten, 32-35 conditions in which he should not eat, 36-39 what he should not do while he is ucchiSTa, 40-41 directions, 42-43 mood, 44-45 he should eat meal without any remainder in principle, 46-49 some rules in zloka.
bhojana			vidhi. viSNu smRti 68.1-49 (1-31) candraarkoparaage naazniiyaat /1/ snaatvaa muktayor azniiyaat /2/ amuktayor astaM gatayoH snaatvaa dRSTvaa caapare 'hni /3/ na gobraahmaNoparaage 'zniiyaat /4/ na raajno vyasane /5/ pravasitaagnihotrii yadaagnihotraM kRtaM manyate tadaazniiyaat /6/ yadaa kRtaM manyeta vaizvadevam api /7/ parvaNi ca yadaa kRtaM manyeta parva /8/ naazniiyaac caajiirNe /9/ naardharaatre /10/ na madhyaahne /11/ na saMdhyayoH /12/ naardravaasaaH /13/ naikavaasaaH /14/ na nagnaH /15/ nodake /16/ notkuTakaH /17/ na bhinnaasanagataH /18/ na ca zayanagataH /19/ na bhinnabhaajane /20/ notsange /21/ na bhuvi /22/ na paaNau /23/ lavaNaM ca yatra dadyaat tan naazniiyaat /24/ na baalakaan nirbhatseyan /25/ noddhRtasneham /27/ na divaa dhaanaaH /28/ na raatrau tilasaMbandham /29/ na dadhisaktuun /30/ na kovidaaravaTapippalazaaNazaakam /31/
bhojana			vidhi. viSNu smRti 68.1-49 (32-45) naadattvaa /32/ naahutvaa /33/ naanaardrapaadaH /34/ naanaardrakaramukhaz ca /35/ nocchiSTaz ca ghRtam aadadyaat /36/ na candraarkataarakaa niriikSeta /37/ na muurdhaanaM spRzet /38/ na brahmakiirtayet /39/ praaGmukho 'zniiyaat /40/ dakSiNaamukho vaa /41/ abhipuujyaannam /42/ sumanaaH sragvyanuliptaz ca /43/ na niHzeSakRt syaat /44/ anyatra dadhimadhusarpiHpayaHsaktupalamodakebhyaH /45/
bhojana			vidhi. viSNu smRti 68.1-49 (46-49) naazniiyaad bhaaryayaa saardhaM naakaaze na tathotthitaH / bahuunaaM prekSamaaNaanaaM naikasmin bahavas tathaa /46/ zuunyaalaye vahnigRhe devaagaare kathaM ca na / piben naanjalinaa toyaM naatisauhityam aacaret /47/ na tRtiiyam athaazniiyaata na caapathyaM kathaM ca na / naatiprage naatisaayaM na saayaM praatar aazitaH /48/ na bhaavaduSTam azniiyaan na bhaaNDe bhaavaduuSite / zayaanaH prauDhapaadaz ca kRtvaa caivaavasakthikaam /49/
bhojana			vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.27.77-82 bhRtyamitraadisaMyuktaH svayaM bhunjiita vaagyataH / dvijaanaaM bhojyam azniiyaat paatraM naiva parityajet /77/ saMsthaapya svaasane paadau vastraardhaM paridhaaya ca / mukhena vamitaM bhuktvaa suraapiity ucyate budhaiH /78/ khaaditaardhaM punaH khaaden modakaaMz ca phalaani ca / pratyakSaM lavaNaM caiva gomaaMsaaziiti gadyate /79/ apozaane vaacamane adyadravyeSu ca dvijaH / zabdaM na kaarayed vipras taM kurvan naarakii bhavet /80/ payyam annaM prabhunjiita vaagyato 'nnam akutsayan / amRtopastaraNam asi apozaanaM bhujeH puraH /81/ amRtaapidhaanam asi bhojyaante 'paH sakRt pibet / praaNaadyaa aahutiir dattvaacamya bhojanam aacaret /82/ tataz caacamya viprendra zaastracintaaparo bhavet / (aahnika, bhojana)
bhojana			vidhi. saura puraaNa 17.16cd-19ab anaarogyam anaayuSyam asvargyaM caatibhojanam /16/ apuNyaM lokavidviSTaM tasmaat tat parivarjayet / praaGmukho 'nnaadi bhunjiita suuryaabhimukha eva vaa /17/ naadyaad udaGmukho nityaM vidhir eSa sanaatanaH / paadau prakSaalya vidhivad aacamya prayato dvijaH /18/ bhunjiita maunii satataM smared devaM sadaazivam / (brahmacaaridharma)
bhojana			vidhi. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 823cd-849 (823cd-836ab) devezaruupaM vividham aadiSTaM puujanaarhakam /823/ zivalingasvaruupaM ca zaalagraamazilaatmakam / dhaatur viSnoz caavataarabhedaM jnaatvaa dvijottamaH /824/ kSatriyo vaa vaizyakaz ca yathaazakti vidhaanataH / saaMdhyaM karma tu nirvartya devapuujaaM prakalpayet /825/ raajopacaaravat tat tu sakalaM zaastracoditam / gaNDuuSaacamanaadyaM tat snaanavastraadidhaaraNam /826/ bhojyaasanaM prakalpyaatha zraddhaabhaktisamanvitaH / saadhviibhiH paktam annaadi vividhaM bhojyam uttamam /827/ samarpayed devatRptyai naanaavyanjanazobhitam / guDaannaM paayasaannaM ca tilaannaM ca tathaiva ca /828/ dadhyannam atha mudgaannam apuupaM vaTakaM tathaa / godhuumavaTakaM tadvat polikaaM maajakaam api /829/ modakaM zarkaraabandi draakSailaadisamanvitam / kunkumadravyasaMyuktaM ghanazarkarakaanvitam /830/ payogalakabandii vaa vicitraannam athaapi ca / yuktyaa paakakramapraaptaM madhuraM kaalayogyakam /831/ maaSataNDulasaMmizraM lavaNaadirasojjvalam / DalaM mahaaDalam api paakapraaptaM ghRtaanvitam / tad eva dadhyanvitaM vaa saghRtaM ca sazarkaram /832/ sudhaarasasamaM paktaM DalaM ca vividhaakRti / zaarkaraM jaalepikaM vaa mudgagodhuumasaMyutaM /833/ saghRtaM maaSasaMpannaM athavaa tat prakalpayet / madhuraM lavaNaM tadvat kaTuM tiktaM tathaamlakam /834/ kvacit tuvarakaM vaapi SaDrasaM dravyam iiritam / godhuumamaaSamudgaanaaM caNakaanaaM ca piSTakaiH /835/ DalaadibhakSyaM vividhaM khaadyaM peyaM tathaa kvacit / 
bhojana			vidhi. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 823cd-849 (836cd-849) carvyaM ca kramataH paktaM rasanaarucidaayakam /836/ yuktyaa paktaM yathaakaalaM taile vaatha ghRte 'pi vaa / annaadyaM temanaadyaM ca tathaatirasamukhyakam /837/ bhakSyaM ca vividhaM paktaM zraddhaabhaktipuraHsaram / zuddhadravyaiz ca saMpaktaM niyamena mahaanase /838/ etat sarvaM bhakSyajaalaM bhojyaadi ca yathaakramam / bhojyaasananiviSTaaya viSNave 'mitatejase /839/ devaarcanakramaad bhaktyaa caarpayitvaa dvijottamaH / varivasyaaM sabhaapyaatha puSpagandhaanulepanaiH /840/ caamakhyajanaadiinaaM viijanaiH stutibhis tathaa / raajopacaaravat sarvaM devaarcanam udiiritam /841/ kalpayitvaa vizeSeNa nitye naimittike tathaa / samaye bhaktivaakyaadyaiH praNaamaadibhir anvaham / toSayitvaa jagannaathaM praNataabhiiSTadaayakam / zuddhadravyaih kRSiraaptaiH paktaM pratyaham aadaraat /843/ arpayitvaatha kRSNaaya viSNave paramaatmane / tatas tv atithivargaaya svakuTumbaaya ca kramaat /844/ bhojyam annaM khaadyavargam anyat paktaM mahaanase / vividhaM SaDrasopetam aatmarakSaNahetave /845/ arpayet bhojyapaatreSu kadaliipramukheSu ca / bhojayitvaa vizeSeNa priitipuurvaM dvijottamaH /846/ sacuurNaM taambuulaM ca dattvaa tebhyo yathaakramam / evaM nRpaajnayaa loke dvijaa dharmavidaaM varaaH /847/ devayajnaM bhuutayajnaM dvayam atra mahiitale / dharmyaM yazasyam aayuSyaM paalayed bhaktipuurvakam /848/ kuTumbasya nRpasyaapi raaSTrasya ca vizeSataH / kSemasiddhyartham evaM hi kartavyam iti zaastrataH /849/
bhojana			note, what is cooked in the house can be eaten after announcing to the pitRs. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.33cd-34ab yat kiM cit pacyate gehe bhakSyaM vaa bhojyam eva vaa /33/ anivedya na bhoktavyaM tasminn aayatane sadaa / (zraaddha)
bhojana			note, after the guest. AV 9.6.31 iSTaM ca vaa eSa puurtaM ca gRhaaNaam aznaati yaH puurvo 'tither aznaati //
bhojana			note, after the guest, cf. ZB 1.1.1.8 athaato 'zanaanazanasyaiva / tad u haaSaaDhaH saavayaso 'nazanam eva vrataM mene mano ha vai devaa manuSyasyaajaananti ta enam etad vratam upayantaM viduH praatar no yakSyata iti te 'sya vizve devaa gRhaan aagachanti te 'sya gRheSuupavasanti sa upavasathaH /7/ tan nv evaanavakLptam / yo manuSyeSv anaznatsu puurvo 'zniiyaad atha kim u yo deveSv anaznatsu puurvo 'zniiyaat tasmaad u naivaazniiyaat /8/ (upavasatha, darzapuurNamaasa)
bhojana			note, after giving food to an atithi. ManGS 2.12.21 paaNii prakSaalyaacamyaatithiM bhojayitvaavaziSTasyaazniiyaat /21/
bhojana			note, after the agnihotra. MS 1.5.7 [75,3-4] tasmaat saayam ahute 'gnihotre 'gniho3triNaa naazitavyaM tasmaad u praatar ahute naazitavyaM tasmaat saayam a4tithaye pratyenasaH puNyatvaat tu praatar dadati. (agnyupasthaana)
bhojana			note, after the agnihotra. ZB 2.3.1.11-12 sa yat saayam astamite juhoti / asya rasasya jiivanasya devebhyo juhavaani yad eSaam idaM sad upajiivaama iti sa yat tato raatryaaznaati hutocchiSTam eva tan niravattabaly aznaati hutocchiSTasya hy evaagnihotraM juhavad azitaa /11/ atha yat praatar anudite juhoti / asya rasasya jiivanasya devebhyo juhavaani yad eSaam idaM sad upajiivaama iti sa tat tato 'hnaaznaati hutocchiSTam eva tan niravattabaly aznaati hutocchiSTasya hy evaagnihotraM juhvad azitaa /12/ (agnihotra) (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 204.)
bhojana			note, after the agnihotra. BharZS 5.16.15-16 na saayam ahute 'gnihotre 'zniiyaat /15/ na praatar ahute /16/ (aahitaagnidharma)
bhojana			note, after the agnihotra. ApZS 5.25.13-14 na saayam aahutaav ahutaayaam azniiyaat /13/ evaM praataH /14/ aahitaagner gRhe na saayam ahute bhoktavyaM tathaa praatar ity anyeSaaM vratam /15/ (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya)
bhojana			note, after giving oblations to the gods and pitRs, after giving food to a zrotriya, after giving bhikSaa to a brahmacaarin, after giving food various members of the family and after giving something to dogs, to zvapacas and birds; by doing so the prescription that one should not eat what is not cut off as oblations, that one should not eat alone and that one should not eat first is realized. ZankhGS 2.14.19-26 devapitRnarebhyo dattvaa zrotriyaM bhojayet /19/ brahmacaariNe vaa bhikSaam dadyaat /20/ anantaraM sauvaasiniiM garbhiNiiM kumaaraan sthaviraamz ca bhojayet /21/ zvabhyaH zvapacebhyaz ca vayobhyaz caavaped bhuumau /22/ iti naanavattam azniiyaat /23/ naikaH /24/ na puurvam /25/ tad apy etad Rcoktam mogham annaM vindate apracetaa iti (RV 10.117.6) /26/
bhojana			note, after giving the bhikSaa. VarGS 17.20-21 gRhapatiH om akSayam annam astv ity aaha /20/ bhikSaaM pradaaya saayaMbhojam eva praatar aazet /21/
bhojana			note, after offering the first part of the served food in the fire and and after offering a bali. saamavidhaana 3.3.1 [164,14-16] sadaa bhojanasyopaniitasyaagram agnau juhuyaad agne vivasvad uSasa iti (SV 1.159) puurveNa / baliM cottareNa kuryaad / bahupazudhanadhaanyo bhavati //
bhojana			note, after performing the panca mahaayajna. manu smRti 3.117-118 devaan RSiin manuSyaaMz ca pitRRn gRhyaaz ca devataaH / puujayitvaa tataH pazcaad gRhasthaH zeSabhug bhavet /117/ aghaM sa kevalaM bhunkte yaH pacaty aatmakaaraNaat / yajnaziSTaazanaM hy etat sataam annaM vidhiiyate /118/ (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 204.)
bhojana			note, after offering something to mahaadevii. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.5-6 phalaM puSpaM ca taambuulam annapaanaadikaM ca yat / adattvaa tu mahaadevyai na bhoktavyaM kadaa cana /5/ pathi vaa parvataagre vaa sabhaayaam api saadhakaH / yathaa tathaa nivedyaiva svam artham upakalpayet /6/
bhojana			note, after giving something to the bhuutas by a saMnyaasin. BaudhDhS 2.10.18.12 bhuutebhyo dayaapuurvaM saMvibhajya zeSam adbhis saMspRzyauSadhavat praazniiyaat /12/ (BaudhDhS 2.10.18.10 the saMnyaasin does not eat before having given a share to the beings out to compassion. H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 218.)
bhojana			note, after the agnikaarya. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.31a kRtaagnikaaryo bhunjiita vaagyato gurvanujnayaa / aapozaanakriyaapuurvaM satkRtyaannam akutsayan /31/ (brahmacaarin)
bhojana			note, twice a day. MS 3.6.6 [67,2-3] saayaM praatar vai manuSyaaNaaM devahitam azanam. (agniSToma, vrata)
bhojana			note, twice a day. TB 1.4.9.1-2 manuSyaa apazyan camasaM ghRtasya puurNaM svadhaam /1/ tam upodatiSThantam ajuhavuH / tena dvayiim uurjam avaarundhata / tasmaad dvir ahno manuSyebhya upahriyate / praataz ca saayaM ca. (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya) (Kane 2: 758, n. 1811.)
bhojana			note, twice a day. ZB 2.2.2.6 tasmaad u saayaMpraataraazy eva syaat. (agnihotra) (Kane 2: 758, n. 1811.)
bhojana			note, twice a day. ZB 2.4.2.3, 6 athainaM manuSyaaH / praavRtaa upasthaM kRtvopaasiidaMs taan abraviit saayaM praatar vo 'zanaM prajaa vo mRtyur vo 'gnir vo jyotir iti /3/ ... naiva devaa atikraamanti / na pitaro na pazavo manuSyaa evaike 'tikraamanti tasmaad yo manuSyaaNaaM medyaty azubhe medyati vihuurchati hi na hy ayanaaya cana bhavaty anRtaM hi kRtvaa medyati tasmaad u saayaMpraataraazy eva syaat sa yo haivaM vidvaant saayaMpraataraazii bhavati sarvaM haivaayur eti yad u ha kiM ca vaacaa vyaaharati tad u haiva bhavaty etad dhi devasatyaM gopaayati tad dhaitat tejo naama braahmaNaM ya etasya vrataM zaknoti caritum /6/ (piNDapitRyajna)
bhojana			note, twice a day. karmapradiipa 2.3.9 RSibhir dvir azanam uktam vipraaNaaM martyavaasinaaM nityam / ahani tathaa ca tamasvinyaaM saardhaprathamayaamaantaH /9/
bhojana			note, twice a day. padma puraaNa 1.49.127cd devaanaam ekabhaktaM tu dvibhaktaM syaan narasya ca /127/ tribhuktaM pretadaityasya caturthaM kauNapasya tu /
bhojana			note, the prohibited time. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.10 dvirbhojanaM ca divase saMdhyayor bhojanaM tathaa / bhakSyaM ca raatrizeSe ca dhruvaM praajnaH parityajet /10/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
bhojana			note, different times of bhojana by supernatural beings. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.164.80 devais tu bhuktaM madhyaahNe RSibhis tathaa / aparaahNe tu pitRbhiH sadhyaayaaM guhyakaadibhiH /80/ (naktavrata*)
bhojana			note, different times of bhojana by supernatural beings. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.96.5 devaiz ca bhuktaM puurvaahNe madhyaahNe munibhis tathaa / aparaahNe ca pitRbhiH saMdhyaayaaM guhyakaadibhiH /5/ (naktopavaasavidhaana)
bhojana			note, different times of bhojana by supernatural beings. devii puraaNa 78.4 devais bhuktaM puurvaahNe madhyaahne RSibhis tathaa / aparaahNe pitRbhir bhuktaM saMdhyaayaaM guhyakaadibhiH /4/ (kRSNaaSTamiivrata)
bhojana			note, different times of bhojana by supernatural beings. linga puraaNa 1.83.11 devair bhuktaM tu puurvaahNe madhyaahNe RSibhis tathaa / aparaahNe ca pitRbhiH saMdhyaayaaM guhyakaadibhiH /11/(naktavrata)
bhojana			note, different times of bhojana by supernatural beings. naarada puraaNa 2.43.9cd-10ab devais tu bhuktaM puurvaahne madhyaahne RSibhis tathaa /9/ aparaahNe ca pitRbhir zarvaryaaM guhyakaadibhiH / (gangaapuujaa)
bhojana			note, facing directions: the south. ApDhS 2.8.19.1-2 ... vaagyato dakSiNaamukho bhunjiita /1/ anaaySyaM tv evaMmukhasya bhojanaM maatur ity upadizanti /2/ (special rules performed on the day of tiSya by a puSTikaama).
bhojana			note, facing directions: the east. VasDhS 12.18 praaGmukho 'nnaani bhunjiita /18/ (Kane 2: 758)
bhojana			note, facing directions: the east or the south. viSNu smRti 68.40-41 praaGmukho 'zniiyaat /40/ dakSiNaaukho vaa /41/
bhojana			note, facing directions: one facing the east eats food which tends to long life, one facing the south eats food which leads to fame, one facing the west eats (so as to produce) wealth and one facing north partakes of truth. manu smRti 2.52 aayuSyaM praaGmukho bhunkte yazasyaM dakSiNaamukhaH / zriyaM pratyaGmukho bhunkte RtaM bhunkte hy udaGmukhaH /52/ (= anuzaasanaparva 104.57) Kane 2: 759.
bhojana			note, facing directions. padma puraaNa 1.49.125cd-127ab aayuSyaM praaGmukho bhunkte yazasyaM dakSiNaamukhaH /125/ zriyaM pratyaGmukho bhunkte yazo bhunkta udaGmukhaH / praacyaaM naro labhed aayur yaamyaaM pretatvam aznute /126/ vaaruNe ca bhaved rogii aayur vittaM tathottare /
bhojana			note, facing directions. saura puraaNa 17.17cd-18ab praaGmukho 'nnaadi bhunjiita suuryaabhimukha eva vaa /17/ naadyaad udaGmukho nityaM vidhir eSa sanaatanaH /
bhojana			note, two hands, two feet and the mouth must be wet, see pancaardra.
bhojana			note, two feet must be washed. padma puraaNa 1.49.122cd zayanaM caardrapaadena zuSkapaadena bhojanam /122/
bhojana			note, mauna or observing silence is important. Rgvidhaana 1.147a naavaagyatas tu bhunjiita naazucir na jugupsitam / dadyaac ca puujayec caiva juhuyaac ca zuciH sadaa /147/ (bhojana)
bhojana			note, mauna or observing silence is important. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.31b kRtaagnikaaryo bhunjiita vaagyato gurvanujnayaa / aapozaanakriyaapuurvaM satkRtyaannam akutsayan /31/ (brahmacaarin)
bhojana			note, mauna or observing silence is important. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.112c vaakpaaNipaadacaapalyaM varjayec caatibhojanam /112/
bhojana			note, mauna or observing silence is important. naarada puraaNa 1.27.81ab payyam annaM prabhunjiita vaagyato 'nnam akutsayan /
bhojana			note, mauna or observing silence is important. saura puraaNa 17.18cd-19ab paadau prakSaalya vidhivad aacamya prayato dvijaH /18/ bhunjiita maunii satataM smared devaM sadaazivam /
bhojana			note, mantras to be recited when one who has received the madhuparka descends from a seat and eats. BharGS 2.25 [58,1-6] athaasmaa annaM saMskRtya bhuutam iti vedayate tata aaha58,1 braahmaNaaMz caturo naanaagotraan bhojayateti teSu bhuktavatsv a2nnam aaharanti tad etenaiva pratimantrya pratigRhya pratyavaruhya3 praaznaati yathaa madhuparkaM pratyavaruhyaivaata uurdhvan annaani4 praazniiyaad ity ekam athaitad aparam arghyeSv evaiSa niyamaH syaad yathaa5kaamiitareSv. (madhuparka, bhojana)
bhojana			note, mantras to be recited. VarGS 17.20 gRhapatiH om akSayam annam astv ity aaha /20/
bhojana			note, mantras to be recited. Rgvidhaana 2.165-167 aadyaani triiNi suuktaani (RV 1.1-3) panca caagre bRhann iti (RV 10.1-5) / SaT tathaantyaani suuktaani (RV 10.186-191) agniM nara itiiti (RV 7.1) ca /165/ pra kRtaaniiti caadhyaayaM (RV 8.32-45) bhojanaat praak paThed idam / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti mucyate sarvakilbiSaiH /166/ praagbhojanam idaM brahma maanavaanaaM maharSiNaam / puurvaahNe japato nityam arthasiddhiH paraa bhavet /167/
bhojana			note, mantras to be recited. Rgvidhaana 2.173cd-174ab zaM no bhaveti dvaabhyaaM (RV 8.48.4-5) tu bhuktvaannaM prayataH zuciH /173/ hRdayaM paaNinaa spRSTvaa jyog jiived agadaH sukhii /
bhojana			note, mantras to be recited before and after the eating: "amRtopastaraNam asi" and "amRtaapidhaanam asi". (For these two mantras, try to find them in pmantr11.)
bhojana			note, mantras to be recited before and after the eating: "amRtopastaraNam asi" and "amRtaapidhaanam asi", cf. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.31cd kRtaagnikaaryo bhunjiita vaagyato gurvanujnayaa / aapozaanakriyaapuurvaM satkRtyaannam akutsayan /31/ (brahmacaarin)
bhojana			note, mantras to be recited before and after the eating: "amRtopastaraNam asi" and "amRtaapidhaanam asi", cf. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.106 aapozanenopariSTaad adhastaad aznataa tathaa / anagnam amRtaM caiva kaaryam annaM dvijanmanaa /106/
bhojana			note, the householder eats the evening food in the morning. VarGS 17.20-21 gRhapatiH om akSayam annam astv ity aaha /20/ bhikSaaM pradaaya saayaMbhojam eva praatar aazet /21/
bhojana			a snaataka should not eat food of which tejas is taken away(?). ZankhGS 4.11.8 uddhRtatejaaMsi na bhunjiita /8/ <na yaatayaamaiH kaaryaM kuryaat /9/>
bhojana			a snaataka should not eat food of which tejas is taken away(?). KausGS 3.11.39 noddhRtatejaaMsi bhunjiita /39/ (na yaatayaamaiH kaaryaM kuryaat /40/>
bhojana			a snaataka should not eat the remains (of food of his wife), but the remains of the pitRs, deities, atithi and bhRtyas. ZankhGS 4.11.11-12 <na saha bhunjiita /10/> na zeSam /11/ pitRdevataatithibhRtyaanaaM zeSaM bhunjiita /12/
bhojana			a snaataka should not eat the remains (of food of his wife), but the remains of the pitRs, deities, atithi and bhRtyas. KausGS 3.11.42-43 <na saha bhunjiita /41/> na ziSTam /42/ pitRdevataatithibhRtyaanaaM ziSTaM bhunjiita /43/
bhojana			note, the householder eats the remains. ManGS 2.12.21 paaNii prakSaalyaacamyaatithiM bhojayitvaavaziSTasyaazniiyaat /21/
bhojana			note, the householder and his wife eat as last the remains. manu smRti 3.116 bhuktavatsv atha vipreSu sveSu bhRtyeSu caiva hi / bhunjiiyaataaM tataH pazcaad avaziSTaM tu dampatii /116/
bhojana			note, the householder and his wife eat as last the remains. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.105 baalasvavaasiniivRddhagarbhiNyaaturakanyakaaH / saMbhojyaatithibhRtyaaMz ca dampatyoH zeSabhojanam /105/
bhojana			note, the householder eats the remains of his bhRtyas and atithis. saamavidhaana 1.3.7 [38,8] bhRtyaatithizeSabhojii kaale daaraan upeyaat.
bhojana			note, the householder eats with his poSyavarga. HirGZS 1.1.16 [7,12-13] kRtakRtyaH poSayvargajano12peto bhunjiita / maatRpitRgurubhraatRputradaaraabhyaagataatithayaH poSyavarga iti / 
bhojana			note, the householder and his wife eat as last. GautDhS 5.25 bhojayet puurvam atithikumaaravyaadhitagarbhiniisvavaasiniisthaviraan jaghanyaaMz ca //
bhojana			note, women eat apart from men. ZB 1.9.2.12 tasmaad imaa maanuSya striyas tira ivaiva puMso jighatsanti yaa iva tu taa iveti ha smaaha yaajnavalkyaH. (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMyaaja)
bhojana			a snaataka should not eat with his wife. ZankhGS 4.11.10 na saha bhunjiita /10/
bhojana			a snaataka should not eat with his wife. KausGS 3.11.41 na saha bhunjiita /41/
bhojana			note, the husband does not eat food in the presence of his wife. ZB 10.5.2.9-10 sa eSa evendraH / yo 'yaM dakSiNe 'kSan puruSo 'theyam indraaNii taabhyaaM devaa etaaM vidhRtim akurvan naasikaam tasmaaj jaayayaa ante naazniiyaad viiryavaan haasmaaj jaayate viiryavantam u ha saa janayati yasyaa ante naaznaati /9/ tad etad devavratam.
bhojana			note, one should not eat with the wife. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.131c na bhaaryaadarzane 'zniiyaan <naikavaasaa na saMsthitaH>. snaataka. (aahnika)
bhojana			note, the wife eats after her husband. ziva puraaNa 2.3.54.26 bhunjyaat saa bhartur ucchiSTam annaadikaM ca yat / mahaaprasaada ity uktvaa patidattaM pativrataa /26/
bhojana			note, sleeping shortly and eating little is recommended to a gRhastha. skanda puraaNa 4.40.71 zarvariimadhyayaamau yau hutazeSaM ca yad dhaviH / tatra svapaMs tad aznaMz ca braahmaNo naavasiidati /71/ (gRhasthadharma)
bhojana			note, one should not eat in darkness. padma puraaNa 1.49.123ab naandhakaare ca zayanaM bhojanaM naiva kaarayet /
bhojana			note, one should not eat while being clothed in only one garment. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.131cd <na bhaaryaadarzane> 'zniiyaan naikavaasaa <na saMsthitaH>. snaataka. (aahnika)
bhojana			note, one should not eat while standing. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.131cd <na bhaaryaadarzane 'zniiyaan naikavaasaa> na saMsthitaH. snaataka. (aahnika)
bhojana			note, one should not eat while moving the feet and hands. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.112c vaakpaaNipaadacaapalyaM varjayec caatibhojanam /112/
bhojana			note, atibhojana is prohibited. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.112d vaakpaaNipaadacaapalyaM varjayec caatibhojanam /112/
bhojana			note, atibhojana is prohibited. saura puraaNa 17.16cd-17ab anaarogyam anaayuSyam asvargyaM caatibhojanam /16/ apuNyaM lokavidviSTaM tasmaat tat parivarjayet / (snaatakadharma)
bhojana			note, bad manners at the feeding of the braahmaNas in the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.238 yad veSTitaziraa bhunkte yad bhunkte dakSiNaamukhaH / sopaanatkaz ca yad bhunkte tad vai rakSaaMsi bhunjate /238/
bhojana			note, bad ways of the eating. naarada puraaNa 1.27.78-80 saMsthaapya svaasane paadau vastraardhaM paridhaaya ca / mukhena vamitaM bhuktvaa suraapiity ucyate budhaiH /78/ khaaditaardhaM punaH khaaden modakaaMz ca phalaani ca / pratyakSaM lavaNaM caiva gomaaMsaaziiti gadyate /79/ apozaane vaacamane adyadravyeSu ca dvijaH / zabdaM na kaarayed vipras taM kurvan naarakii bhavet /80/
bhojana			note, he who abandons the regular eatings (bhojana) obtains the merit of the snaana in puSkara. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.32ab nityasnaayii naro yas tu narakaM sa na pazyati / bhojanaM ca jayed(>tyajed?) yas tu sa snaanaM pauSkaraM labhet /32/ (caaturmaasyavrata)
bhojana			note, eating food between midday and sunrise is prohibited for the Buddhist monks and nuns. (bibl. K.G. Zysk, 1991, Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, p. 73 with n. 1.)
bhojanakutuuhala	ed. by S.K. Pillai, Trivandrum 1955, a paakazaastra work.
bhojanapaatra		see paatra.
bhojanapaatra		see pattrapaatra.
bhojanapaatra		bibl. Kane 4: 420-421: prajaapati provides ... that (verse 115) the vessels to be used for taking food by the braahmaNas should be made of gold, silver or of an alloy of five metals or they may take their food in patraavali (i.e. leaves stitched together); vide also matsya puraaNa 17.19-20. The use of plantain leaves for bhojana is forbidden by some (note 947a: yat tv aangirasoktam 'na jaatikusumaani na kadaliipatram' iti kadaliipatram atrabhojanam iti paatratayaa praaptaM niSidhyate / smRticandrikaa p. 434. Others said that there is an option as to kadaliipatra, as certain smRtis (e.g. laghvaazvalaayana 23, 42) allowed plantain leaves. brahmaaNDa puraaNa, upoddhaatapaada 21.35-40) mentions that the leaves of palaaza, azvattha, udumbara, vikankata, kaarzmarya, khadira, plakSa, nyagrodha, bilva may be used for taking food in and that vessels made of phalgu wood, of bilva wood and bamboo are allowed and yield certain good rewards.
bhojanapaatra		no vessel is used, food is placed directly on the ground. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.38-39 pazcaad bhunjiita maunena bhuumiM kRtvaa tu bhaajanam / mantreNaanena caalabhya taM nibodha mayoditam /38/ sarvauSadhirasaavaase sarvadaa sarvadaayini / tvattale bhoktukaamo 'haM tad bhuktam amRtaM bhavet /39/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata)
bhojanapaatra		no vessel is used, food is placed directly on the ground. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.88-92ab dattvaarghyaM dvijaraajaaya tad vipraaya nivedayet / nirvartyaarghyakramam imaM tato bhunjiita vaagyataH /88/ bhuumiM tu bhaajanaM kRtvaa padmapattrasamaastRtaam / paalaazair madhupattrair vaa suruupair vaa zilaatale /89/ samaalabhya dharaaM deviiM mantreNaanena mantravit / tvattale bhoktukaamo 'haM devi sarvarasodbhave /90/ madanugrahaaya susvaadaM kurv annam amRtopamam / evaM japtvaa ca bhuktvaa ca zaakaM paakaM guNottaram /91/ aacamya khaany upaalabhya smRtvaa somaM svaped bhuvi / (bhadracatuSTayavrata)
bhojanapaatra		no vessel is used, food is placed directly on the ground. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.39.7 dattvaa vipraaya caatmaannaM yac caanyad api vidyate / pazcaad bhunkte tv asau raatrau bhuumiM kRtvaa bhaajanam /7/ (skandaSaSThiivrata)
bhojanapaatra		padma puraaNa 6.64.26ab palaazapatraazanakRd ruupavaan bhojavaan bhavet. In the caaturmaasyavrata.
bhojanapaatra		padma puraaNa 6.64.37cd-47 patreSu yo naro bhunkte kurukSetraphalam labhet /37/ bhunkte zilaayaaM yo nityaM tasya puNyaM prayaagajam / ... /38/ taamrapaatreSu bhunjaano naimiSaM phalam aapnuyaat / kaaMsyapaatraM parityajya zeSapaatram upaacaret /39/ alaabhe sarvapaatraaNaaM mRnmayaM paatram uttamam / svagRhiitaiH kRtair vaapi paatraiH paalaazasaMbhavaiH /40/ yas tu saMvatsaraM puurNa agnihotram upaasate / paatrair vaa bhojanaM vidvaan sevate tat samaM smRtam / caandraayaNasamaM proktaM brahmapaatreSu bhojane / ekaikaM bhojanaM vidvan brahmapatreSu (brahmapaatreSu?) bhunjataH /42/ triraatreNa samaM proktaM mahaapaatakanaazanam / .... / na caapi narakaM pazyet padmapatreSu bhojanaat /44/ braahmaNo yaati vaikuNThe 'nyo janaH svargam aapnuyaat / eSa brahmamahaavRkSaH paapahaa sarvakaamadaH /45/ madhyamaM varjitaM patraM zuudrajaater nRpottama / bhunjan narakam aapnoti yaavad indraaz caturdaza /46/ varjayen madhyamaM patraM zeSapatreSu bhojanam / madhyapatre ca yaH zuudro bhojanaM kurute dvija /47/ (caaturmaasyavrata)
bhojanapaatra		skanda puraaNa 2.4.6.8: enumeration of the pattra: madhupaalaazakadaliijambuuplakSamakuuTikaaH / etatpattreSu bhoktavyam puSkare na kadaacana.
bhojanavidhi		see bhojana.
bhojaniya		K.G. Zysk, 1991, Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, p. 156, n. 21.
bhojpurii		see Bhojupuri.
bhojupurii		bibl. Sree Durgashankerprasad Singh, 1957, bhojpurii kaa kavi aur kaavya, Patna: Bihar Rashtra Bhasha Parishad.
bhojpurii		c. Champion, 1979, "re'cits chante's bhojpuri, in Asie du Sud, Traditions et changements, pp. 81-85.
bhojya			PW. 1) adj. a) zu geniessen, zu essen, zu verspeisen, geniessbar, essbar; netr. was genossen -, gegessen wird, ein zum Essen sich eignender Gegenstand, Speise; = bhakSya.
bhojya			see anna.
bhojya			as an object ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.8ab sitasubhagaturagaratikarayuvaticamuunaathabhojyavastraaNaam /
bhojya			viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.63: bhojyabhakSyalehyacoSyapeyeti bhojyakalpanaakathana.
bhojya			kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 821cd-823ab devaarhaM bhojyajaalaM tu havyam ity abhidhiiyate /821/ idam evaatithiinaaM ca prajaanaaM zaastracoditam / bhojyam ity evam aadiSTaM kavyaM pitRniveditam /822/ tat tu svabandhubhir bhojyaM zaastrajnaiH samudiiritam /
bhojyaabhojya		see bhakSyaabhakSya.
bhojyaanna		some zuudras are regarded as bhojyaanna whose food can be eaten. viSNu smRti 57.16 ardhikaH kulamitraM ca daasagopaalanaapitaaH / ete zuudreSu bhojyaannaa yaz caatmaanaM nivedayet // Cf. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.166, paraazara smRti 11.19. Kane 3: 952, n. 1849.
bhojyaanna		some zuudras are regarded as bhojyaanna whose food can be eaten. manu smRti 4.253 aardhikaH kulamitraM ca gopaalo daasanaapitau / ete zuudreSu bhojyaannaa yaz caatmaanaM nivedayet /253/
bhojyaanna		some zuudras are regarded as bhojyaanna whose food can be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.166 zuudreSu daasagopaalakulamitraardhasiiriNaH / bhojyaannaa naapitaz caiva yaz caatmaanaM nivedayet // jaati, agriculture. mitaakSaraa: daasaa garbhadaasaadayaH / gopaalo gavaaM paalanena yo jiivati / kulamitraM pitRpitaamahaadikramaayataH / ardhasiirii halaparyaayasiiropalakSitakRSiphalabhaagagraahii / naapito gRhavyaapaarakaarayitaa naapitaz ca.
bhoomiyaa maataa	Census of India 1961, Vol. 19, Pt. 6, No. 9: 155. a popular goddess.
bhopa			a local priest. Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV Rajasthan, Pt. VI-A 6, p.36. The Jogis of Bhangarh observe the day of the navaraatra by offering a goat to the maataa ... Sirsa Devi. The head of the sacrificial animal is severed from the body with a single stroke, and handed over to the Bhopa for offering to the Mata. The officiating priest i.e. Bhopa, however, prefers to return it to the worshipper for an anna.
bhopa			a local priest. Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV Rajasthan, Pt. VI-B 1, p.51. Bhil Bhopas go to the shrines of different gods and perform worship. Some grains of barley are sown in an earthen pan, the offshoots of which grow in nine days. These are called jawara (javaaraa). On the ninth day of the Navratra (navaraatra) a buffalo or a goat is sacrificed at the shrine of goddes Kalka. On the 10th day the Bhopa goes round the village as if possessed by some spirit (possession), and the jawaras are ceremonially consigned to the river.
bhopa			a local priest. Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV Rajasthan, Pt. VI-C-4, p.36; C-5, p.26; D-2, p.29.
bhRgu			PW. m. 1) pl. oder collectiver sg. N. eines Geschlechts mythischer Wesen, welche nach naigh. 5,5 und nir. 11,20 dem mittleren Gebiet angehoeren; sie finden das Feuer auf und bringen es den Menschen.
bhRgu			PW. m. 2) sg. N. eines den Stamm repraesentirenden RSi. .. Er entspringt als Funke aus prajaapati's Samen, varuNa nimmt ihn in sich auf (nimmt ihn als Sohn an, saay.); deshal heisst er vaaruNi ... . Als varuNa's Sohn ist er wirklich bezeichnet ZB 11.6.1.1, TA 9.1, bhaagavata puraaNa 6.18.4.
bhRgu			Apte. m. 1) N. of a sage, regarded as the ancestor of the family of the bhRgus, and described in manu 1.35 as one of the ten patriarchs created by the first manu.
bhRgu			bibl. Sukthankar, V. S. 1936. Epic Studies VI. The bhRgus and the bhaarata: A Text-Historical Study, ABORI 18: 1-76. 
bhRgu			bibl. Herman Lommel, 1950, "bhRgu im Jenseits," Paideuma 4: 93-109 [= Kl. Schr. 209-225].
bhRgu			bibl. Robert P. Goldman, 1976, "vaalmiiki and the bhRgu Connection," JAOS 96.1, pp. 97-101.
bhRgu			bibl. Goldman, R. P. 1977. Gods, Priests, and Warriors: The bhRgus of the mahaabhaarata, New York: Columbia University Press.
bhRgu			bibl. Alf Hiltebeitel, 1999, "Reconsidering bhRguization," M. Brockington and P. Schreiner, eds., Compsing a Tradition: Concepts, Techniques and Relationships, pp. 155-168. mahaabhaarata.
bhRgu			Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 9: cuulikaa upaniSad 11 designates the atharvan collection of mantras as bhRguvistara.
bhRgu			Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 10: The term bhRgvangiras, almost always in the compound bhRgvangirovid, is the favorite designation of the AV in the atharvan ritual texts ... (note 11: See KauzS 63.3; KauzS 94.3; KauzS 94.4 (cp. KauzS 137.25; KauzS 139.6); VaitS 1.5; GB 1.1.28; GB 1.1.39; GB 1.2.9; GB 1.2.18 (end); GB 1.3.1; GB 1.3.2; GB 1.3.4. Cp. Weber, Omina und Portenta, p. 346ff.; Werber, Verz. II. 89ff.; SBE. XLII, p. XXVIff.
bhRgu			man belonging to the bhRgugotra is the hotR in the abhiSeka and dazapeya in the raajasuuya. Kane 2: 1216.
bhRgu			"the clans of the authors of both texts are largely the same: most of them belong, directly or indirectly (by alleged adoption) to the angiras and bhRgu. The AV was originally called "the (text) of the atharvans and angiras" or "the (text) of the bhRgu-angiras". In order to be acceptable as an official srauta collection (saMhitaa) of the kuru realm, the old sorcery texts had to be "adopted" or reworked by priests/poets belonging to these famous clans." Witzel, "The Development of the Vedic Canon and its Schools: The Social and Political Milieu," in M. Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, beyond the Texts, p. 277, n. 85.
bhRgu			his journey to the yonder world, see journey to the yonder world
bhRgu			his journey to the yonder world. bibl. Weber, A. 1855. "Eine Legende des zatapatha-braahmaNa ueber die strafende Vergeltung nach dem Tode." ZDMG 9, pp.237-243, I-IV (=Indische Streifen I, pp. 20-30).
bhRgu			his journey to the yonder world. H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 644-645.
bhRgu			his journey to the yonder world. bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, JB 1.1-65, pp. 99-109.
bhRgu			his journey to the yonder world. bibl. Max Deeg, 1993, Shamanism in the veda: The kezin-Hymn (10.136), the journey to heaven of vasiSTha (RV 7.88) and the mahaavrata-ritual. Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism: saMbhaaSaa 14: 123-126.
bhRgu			his journey to the yonder world. bibl. M. Fushimi, 1997, "bhRgu no takai kaikenn monogatari: ZB 11.6.1, JB 1.42-44 wayaku," Indo Shisoushi Kenkyuu 9: 61-77.
bhRgu			his journey to the yonder world. ZB 11.6.1.
bhRgu			his journey to the yonder world. JB 1.42-44.
bhRgu			vaaruNi. AB 3.34.1 yad retasaH prathamam udadiipyata tad asaav aadityo 'bhavad yad dvitiiyam aasiit tad bhRgur abhavat taM varuNo nyagRhNiita tasmaat sa bhRgur vaaruNiH.
bhRgu			the sun is identified with bhRgu at the time of the agnihotra. JUB 4.5.3 aznasu somo raajaa nizaayaam pitRraajas svapne manuSyaan pravizasi payasaa pazuun /2/ viraatre bhavo bhavasy apararaatre 'ngiraa agnihotravelaayaam bhRguH /3/ (singing of the saaman)
bhRgu			the father of Venus. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.7] oM namo bhaargavaaya / bhRguputraaya / oSadhiigarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi)
bhRgu			for an overview of the significance of bhRgu in the formation of mahaabhaarata, see A. Hiltebeitel, 2001, Rethinking the mahaabhaarata, pp. 105-118. (P. Olivelle, 2005, Manufs Code of Law, p. 18, n. 23.)
bhRgu			cursed viSNu to be born as a human being seven times, as he killed a woman, viz. his wife. matsya puraaNa 47.106. Kane 2: 720.
bhRgu			an enumeration of twelve bhRgus. niilamata 612cd-613 bhuvano bhaanavaz caiva sujanyaH sujanaH tathaa /612/ tyaajaH suvaz ca muurdhaa ca dakSaz ca vyaz ca bandhukaH / prasavaz ca vyayaz caiva bhRgavo dvaadaza smRtaaH /613/ (mahaazaantivrata)
bhRgu			an enumeration of twelve bhRgus. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.180.1-2 bhuvano bhaanavaz caiva sujanyaH sujanas tathaa / kratuH sarvaz ca muurdhaa ca tyaajaz ca vyamnakas tathaa /1/ prasavaz caapy ayaz caiva dakSo dvaadazakas tathaa / bhRgavo naama nirdiSTaa devaa dvaadaza yaajniyaaH /2/ (bhRguvrata)
bhRgu			a devataa worshipped in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.11ab <araNyamadhye paazcaattye uttare vaa vizeSataH / maNDapaM vartulaM kuryaad ardhyahastapramaaNakam /8/ taddakSiNe bhavet kuNDaM caturasraM samaM zubham / caturmukhaM ca kartavyaM toraNaadyair alaMkRtam /9/ mandaraadikam aavaahya tataH saMpuujayet kramaat / viSvaksenaM ca tatraiva puujayed gandhacandanaiH /10/> bhRguM karNasamaaruuDhaM sarvabhuuSaNabhuuSitam / 
bhRgu			one of the sthaavara stars on the zenith. AVPZ 52.10.4-5 zizumaareNa sahitaa dhruveNa ca mahaatmanaa / pulastyaH pulahaH somo bhRgur angirasaa saha /4/ haahaahuuhuu ca vijneyau viSNoz ca padam uttamam / madhyaantasthaavaraaNaaM tu niyataav iti buddhimaan /10.5/
bhRgu's sons		Venus' sons.
bhRgukaccha		a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.6 sahyagirivaijayantii kunkuNanaasikyakarmaNoyaamimahinarmadabhRgukacchaa dakSiNapazcaad dhate 'bhihanyaat /6/
bhRgukacchatiirthamaahaatmya	txt.skanda puraaNa 5.3.181-182.
bhRgukSetramaahaatmya	matsya puraaNa 193. (narmadaamaahaatmya) (tiirtha)
bhRgupariikSaa		padma puraaNa 6.255.(1-126). An episode in which sage bhRgu requested by the munis goes to inquire who is the god who is most suitable to be worshipped by the munis and which relates the origin of the ziva's yonilingaruupa and the reason why brahmaa are not worshipped.
bhRguprasravaNa		Bock 1984, 230, n.1.
bhRgupuujaa*		caturthii, worship of twelve bhRgus, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.28 proktaas tu bhRgavo naama devaa dvaadaza ye puraa (viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.180.1-2) / caturthyaaM puujanaM teSaaM kRtvaa divam avaapnuyaat /28/ (tithivrata)
bhRgus			they are SaDavattins. GobhGS 3.8.13 sakRd apaam upastiirya dviz caror avadyati trir bhRguuNaam apaaM caivopariSTaat /13/ (aagrayaNa/navayajna)
bhRgusaMhitaa		Kane 5: 634-635.
bhRgutiirtha		see rukmiNiihrada.
bhRgutiirtha		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.20.81-82 bhRgutiirthe tu raajendra tiirthakoTir vyavasthitaa / akaamo vaa sakaamo vaa tatra snaayiita maanavaH /81/ azvamedham avaapnoti daivatiH saha modate / tatra siddham avaapnoti bhRgus tu munipuMgavaH / avataaraH kRtas tena zaMkareNa mahaatmanaa /82/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
bhRgutiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 3.20.23-57 (23-35ab) dazaazvamedhaat pazcimato bhRgur braahmaNasattamaH / divyaM varSasahasraM tu iizvaraM paryupaasata /23/ valmiikaavasthitaz caasau dakSiNaM ca niketanam / aazcaryaM ca mahaj jaatam umaayaaH zaMkarasya ca /24/ gaurii tu pRcchate devaM ko 'yam atra tu saMsthitaH / devo vaa daanavo vaatha kathayasva mahezvara /25/ iizvara uvaaca // bhRgur naama dvijazreSTha RSiiNaaM pravaro muniH / dhyaayate maaM samaadhistho varaM praarthayate priye /26/ tatra prahasitaa devii iizvaraM pratyabhaaSata / dhuumaavartazikhaa jaataa tato 'dyaapi na tuSyasi / duraaraadhyo 'si tena tvaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaiNaa /27/ deva uvaaca // na jnaayase mahaadevi ayaM krodhena ceSTitaH / darzayaami yathaatathyaM priyaM te karomy aham /28/ smaarito devadevena dharmarupo vRSas tadaa / smaraNaad eva devasya vRSaH ziighram upasthitaH /29/ praahaasau maanuSiiM vaacam aadezo diiyataaM prabho / valmiikaiz chaadito vipra enaM bhuumau nipaataya /30/ yogasthas tu tato dhyaayaMs tatas tena nipaatitaH / tatkSaNaat krodhasaMtapto hastam utkSiptavaan vRSam /31/ evaM saMbhaaSamaaNas tu kutra gacchasi bho vRSa / adya tvaam atha paapmaanaM pratyakSaM hanmy ahaM vRSa /32/ dharSitas tu tadaa vipro hy antarikSagataM vRSam / aakaaze prekSate bhuupa etad adbhutam uttamam /33/ tataH prahasite rudre RSir agre vyavasthitaH / tRtiiyaM locanaM dRSTvaa vailakSyaat patito bhuvi /34/ praNamya daNDavad bhuumau stuvate paramezvaram /
bhRgutiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 3.20.23-57 (35cd-46) praNipatya bhuutanaatha bhavodbhavaM tvaam ahaM divyaruupam / bhavabhiito bhuvanapate bhuutaM vijnaapaye kiM cit /35/ tvadguNanikaraan vaktuM kaH zakto bhavati maanuSo naatha / vaasukir ayaM hi kadaa cid vadanasahasraM bhaved yasya /36/ bhaktyaa tavaapi zaMkara bhuvanapate tvatstutau tu mukharasya / vandya kSamasva bhavan prasiida me tava caraNapatitasya /37/ satvaM rajas tamas tvaM sthityutpattau vinazane deva / tvaaM muktvaa bhuvanapate bhuvanezvara naiva daivataM kiM cit /38/ yamaniyamayajnadaanair vedaabhyaasaavadhaaraNodyogaat / tvadbhakteH sarvam idaM naarhati japaalasahasraaMzena /39/ utkRSTarasarasaayanakhaDgaanjanapaadukaadisiddhir vaa / cihnaani bhavatparaNataanaaM dRzyanta iha janmani prakaTam /40/ zaaThyena namati yady api dadaasi tvaM dharmam icchataaM deva / bhaktir bhavacchedakarii mokSaaya vinirmitaa naatha /41/ paradaaraparasvarataM paribhavapariduHkhazokasaMtaptam / paravadanaviikSaNaparaM paramezvara maaM paritraahi /42/ aliikaabhimaanadagdhaM kSaNabhanguravibhavavilasitaM deva / kruuraM kupathaabhimukhaM patitaM maaM traahi deveza /43/ diinendriyagaNasaarthair budhajanair eva puuritaa aazaa / tucchaa tathaapi zaMkara kiM muuDhaM maaM viDambayasi /44/ tRSNaaM harasva ziighraM lakSmiiM maaM dehi hRdayavaasiniiM nityaam / chindhi madamohapaazaan uttaaraya maaM mahaadeva /45/ karuNaabhyudayaM naama stotram idaM siddhidaM divyam / yaH paThati bhaktiyuktas tasya tu tuSyed bhRgor yathaa hi zivaH /46/
bhRgutiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 3.20.23-57 (47-57) iizvara uvaaca // ahaM tuSTo 'smi te vipra varaM praarthayasvepsitam / umayaa sahito devo varaM tasya hi daapayet /47/ bhRgur uvaaca // yadi tuSTo 'si deveza yadi deyo yo varo mama / rudravedii bhaved evam etat saMpaadayasva me /48/ iizvara uvaaca // evaM bhavatu viprendra krodhasthaanaM bhaviSyati / na pitaaputrayoz caiva ekavaakyaM bhaviSyati /49/ tadaaprabhRti brahmaadyaaH sarve devaaH sakinnaraaH / upaasanto bhRtos tiirthaM tuSTo yatra mahezvaraH /50/ darzanaat tasya tiirthasya sadyaH paapaat pramucyate / avazaaH svavazaaz caapi mriyante tatra jantavaH /51/ guyaatiguhyagatis teSaaM niHsaMzayaa bhavet / etat kSetraM suvipulaM sarvapaapapraNaazanam /52/ tatra snaatvaa divaM yaanti ye mRtaas te 'punarbhavaaH / aupaanahaM tadaa chatraM deyam annaM ca kaancanam /53/ bhojanaM ca yathaazaktyaa akSayaM tasya tad bhavet / suuryoparoge yo dadyaad daanaM caiva yathecchayaa /54/ tiirthasnaanaM tu yad daanam akSayaM tasya tad bhavet / candrasuuryoparaageSu vRSotsargam anuttamam /55/ na jaananti naraa muuDhaa viSNumaayaavimohitaaH / narmadaayaaM sthitaM divyaM vRSatiirthaM naraadhipa /56/ bhRgutiirthasya maahaatmyaM yaH zRNoti naraH sakRt / vimuktaH sarvapaapebhyo rudralokaM sa gacchati /57/ (a tiirtha on the narmadaa: vRSatiirtha (56d). bhRgu's tapas in the form of the valmiika (23-25). tiirthamaraNa (51cd-53ab). suuryagraha (54cd). vRSotsarga at the time of suuryacandragraha (55cd)) (narmadaamaahaatmya)
bhRgutunga		a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNusmRti 85.16 bhRgutunge // nandapaNDita hereon: bhRgutungaH amarakaNTakasamiipasthaH vindhyapaadaH.
bhRgutunga		a tiirtha/a mountain. mbh 1.207.2c kathayitvaa tu tat sarvaM braahmaNebhyaH sa bhaarata / prayayau himavatpaarzvaM tato vajradharaatmajaH /1/ agastyavaTam aasaadya vasiSThasya ca parvatam / bhRgutunge ca kaunteyaH kRtavaaJ zaucam aatmanaH /2/ pradadau gosahasraaNi tiirtheSv aayataneSu ca / nivezaaMz ca dvijaatibhyaH so 'dadat kurusattamaH /3/ (tiirthayaatraa of arjuna)
bhRgutunga		a tiirtha/a mountain. mbh 3.82.45ab bhRgutungaM samaasaadya vaajimedhaphalaM labhet / (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
bhRgutunga		a tiirtha/a mountain. padma puraaNa 3.32.14cd bhRgutungaM samaasaadya vaajimedhaphalaM labhet /14/ (tiirthayaatraa)
bhRgutunga		a tiirtha/a mountain. mbh 3.88.20 bhRgur yatra tapas tepe maharSigaNasevitaH / sa raajann aazramaH khyaato bhRgutungo mahaagiriH /20/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
bhRgutunga		a tiirtha/a mountain. mbh 3.130.16 samaadhiinaaM samaasas tu paaNDaveya zrutas tvayaa / taM drakSyasi mahaaraaja bhRgutungaM mahaagirim // (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
bhRgutunga		a tiirtha/a mountain. mbh 3.135.7b apaaM hradaM ca puNyaakhyaM bhRgutungaM ca parvatam / tuuSNiiM gangaaM ca kaunteya saamaatyaH samupaspRza // (yudhiSThira's tiirthayaatraa)
bhRgutunga		a tiirtha/a mountain. mbh 13.26.17b mahaahrada upaspRzya bhRgutunge tv alolupaH / triraatropoSito bhuutvaa mucyate brahmahatyayaa // (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
bhRguyajnaadhikaara	edition. ed. by D. Rangacharya, n.p., 1931 (zriivaikhaanasagranthamaalaa, 19).
bhRguvrata		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.180.1-5. maargaziirSa, kRSNa, dvaadazii, for one year, twelve bhRgus. Kane 5: 365: Vi. Dh. III.180.1-5 q. by HV 1.1172. (tithivrata)
bhRguvrata		contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.180.1-5: 1-2 an enumeration of bhRgu's twelve names, 3 the time, 4ab upacaaras, 4cd dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 5 effects.
bhRguvrata		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.180.1-5 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // bhuvano bhaanavaz caiva sujanyaH sujanas tathaa / kratuH sarvaz ca muurdhaa ca tyaajaz ca vyamnakas tathaa /1/ prasavaz caapy ayaz caiva dakSo dvaadazakas tathaa / bhRgavo naama nirdiSTaa devaa dvaadaza yaajniyaaH /2/ teSaaM saMpuujanaM kuryaad dvaadazyaaM nityam eva tu / maargaziirSaad athaarabhya kRSNapakSe sadaiva tu /3/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / saMvatsaraante dadyaac ca braahmaNaaya payasviniim /4/ kRtvaa vrataM vatsaram etad iSTaM prapnoti teSaaM ca salokam eva / tatroSya kaalaM suciraM manuSyo raajaa bhaved vaa dvijapungavo vaa /5/
bhRgvangirasaam aayatana	:: aapaH. GB 1.2.24 [63,6-7].
bhRgvangiras		prazaMsaa as identified water of which all is composed.  GB 1.1.39 [32,5-7] aapo bhRgvangiroruupam aapo bhRgvangiromayaM5 sarvam aapomayaM bhuutaM sarvaM bhRgvangiromayam antar aite trayo vedaa6 bhRguun angiraso 'nugaaH // (aacamana)
bhRgvangirovid		Weber, Omina, p. 346. KauzS 94.2* tatra raajaa bhuumipatir vidvaaMsaM brahmaaNam icched eSa ha vai vidvaan yad bhRgvangirovid ete ha vaa asya sarvasya zamayitaaraH paalayitaaro yad bhRgvangirasaH. See further: KauzS 63: catura aarSeyaan bhRgvangirovida upasaadayati. AVPZ 2.1 .. tasmaat kuliinaM zrotriyaM bhRgvangirovidam ... bRhaspatyuzanayoH sthaanaakRtipramaaNam ... guruM vRNiiyaat. AVPZ 2.3 ... tasmaad bhRgvangirovidam ... raajaa kuryaat purohitam. AVPZ 46.2 bhRgvangirovid dharmazaastravid. AVPZ 73.1 yaH ... bhRgvangirovid atyarthaM zuciH syaat saadhusaMmataH. AVPZ 77.4 raajaa vinaazaanteSu sarveSu bhRgvangirovidam ity uktam.
bhRgvangirovid		he leads near four aarSeya brahmins who know the bhRgvangiras, and puts odana on the their hands. KauzS 63.3 zRtaM tvaa havyam iti (AV 11.1.25) catura aarSeyaan bhRgvangirovida upasaadayati /3/ zuddhaaH puutaa iti (AV 11.1.27) mantroktam (zuddhaaH puutaa yoSito yajniyaa imaa brahmaNaaM hasteSu prapRthak saadayaami / yatkaama idam abhiSincaami vo 'ham indro marutvaant sa dadaad idaM me) /4/ (savayajna)
bhRjjana		an origin of the dakSiNaagni for an annakaama. KS 8.12 [96,6-9] bhRjjanaad aahared annakaamasyaiSaa vaa asyaannaadii6 tanuus taam evaavarunddhe / yo braahmaNo vaa vaizyo vaa puSTo 'sura iva7 syaat tasya gRhaad aahared yaiva saa puSTir yad annaM tad avarunndhe gRhe tv asya tato8 naazniiyaat. (agnyaadheya, dakSiNaagni)
bhRjjana		the fire to heat the ukhaa is brought from a bhRjjana for an annakaama. KS 19.10 [11,5-6] bhRjjanaad avadadhyaad annakaamasya bhRjjane vaa annaM kriyate sayony evaannam ava5runddhe. (agnicayana, heating of the ukhaa)
bhRjjana		:: annaadii tanuu. KS 8.12 [96,6-7] (agnicayana, heating of the ukhaa).
bhRkuTezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.128.
bhRkuTii		bibl. M. Ghosh, 1980, Development of Buddhist iconography in Eastern India: A Study of taaraa, prajnaa of five tathaagatas and bhRkuTii, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal.
bhRkuTii		a Buddhist goddess, appears in the padmakula of the six maNDalas described in the manjuzriimuulakalpa, chap. 2, dainichikyou, and other two texts. (H. Yamashita, 1979, "manjuzriimuulakalpa no maNDala to Seiritsu no Mondai," Touhoku Indogaku Shukyougakkai Ronshu, 5, pp. 4-5.)
bhRkuTii		a Buddhist goddess. amoghapaazakalparaaja 11b,3.
bhRkuTii		her mantra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 16a,3 oM bhRkuTi padme tara tara huuM //
bhRkuTii		as an attendant of avalokitezvara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 53b,4 taaraadevyaa uurdhvataH / bhRkuTii kartavyaa dvitiiyapaarzve zvetaa kartavyaa / padmabhujaa padmasundarii-adhastaa kRtyaa kartavyaa mantraanusaarataH / ekajaTaad adhastaa bhiimyaa mahaadevyaa kartavyaa /
bhRkuTiimudraa		amoghapaazakalparaaja 15a,7 vajraakaarakRtaanjalyaa dRDhabandhena dakSiNakaraaveSTaye prajnaaH / mukhaM vai bhRkuTii tathaa / bhRkuTaamahaamudraa(>bhRkuTiimahaamudraa) sarvakaamapradaayikaa //
bhRngaara		an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/
bhRngaara		one of mangalas at the time of prasthaana. nandapaNDita on viSNusmRti 63.32 kanakaalukaH, suvarNakalaza ity anye.
bhRngaaraka		its patra is one of viSNu's favorite things. Rgvidhaana 3.227 (3.42.2) bilvapatraM zamiipatraM patraM bhRngaarakasya ca / maalatiikuzapadmaM ca sadyastuSTikaraM hareH //
bhRngaraaja		used as a havis. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.45-46ab dakSiNe caiva aapuupaM bhRngaraajaM tathaiva ca / phalapatre vaamabhaage piSTakaM dadhi dugdhakam /45/ panasaM naarikelaM ca modakam laDDukaM tathaa / (agnikarmavidhi)
bhRngaraaja		one of the flowers recommended for the puujaa of viSNu for five days in the bhiiSmapancakavrata. skanda puraaNa 6.265.15a ekaadazyaaM hareH puujaaM jaatipuSpaiH samaacaret / dvaadazyaaM bilvapattreNa zatapattryaa tataH param / trayodazyaaM caturdazyaaM surabhyaa bhaktipuurvakam /14/ bhRngaraajena puNyeNa paurNamaasyaaM prapuujayet / pratipaddivase sarvaiH puujaniiyo janaardanaH / (bhiiSmapancakavrata)
bhRngaraaja		snaana with bhRngaraaja is prescribed in the last month of the dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa*. vaamana puraaNa 16.61cd zraavaNe bhRngaraajena snaanaM kRtvaarcayed dharam /61/ zriivRkSapattraiH saphalair dhuupaM dadyaat tathaagurum / (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (12))
bhRngaraja		one of the flowers recommended for the puujaa of viSNu for five days in the bhiiSmapancakavrata. agni puraaNa 205.6d kamalaiH puujayet paadau dvitiiye bilvapattrakaiH / jaanusaakthye tRtiiye 'tha naabhiM bhRngarajena tu /6/ baaNabilvajapaaMbhirata(?) caturthe pancame 'hani / maalatyaa ... /7/ (bhiiSmapancakavrata)
bhRngarasa		one of the flowers recommended for the puujaa of viSNu for five days in the bhiiSmapancakavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.72.26c saMvizet kambale caasmin padapuurvaM zRSNusva me /25/ prathame 'hni hareH paadau puujayet kamalair naraH / dvitiiye bilvapatreNa jaanudezaM samarcayet /26/ puujayec ca tRtiiye 'hni naabhiM bhRngarasena ca / madhye bilvajayaabhiz ca tataH skandhau prapuujayet /27/ tato 'nupuujayec chiirSaM maalatyaaH kusumair navaiH / kaarttikyaaM devadevasya bhaktyaa tadgatamaanasaH /28/ (bhiiSmapancakavrata)
bhRngeza		see bhRngezvara.
bhRngeza		a tiirtha/a zivalinga in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.67-73 etaa yaa kathitaa nadyaH sarvaa vai dakSiNasravaaH / tasmaad iizaanakaaSThaayaaM parvato gandhamaadanaH /67/ yatra bhRngaahvayaM lingaM zivasyaaste mahattaram / sa eva parvatazreSThaH praaptaH kSetrasya pazcime /68/ dhRtvaa brahmazilaaM deviiM saavitraM pratigaaminii / gandhamaadanasyaante bhRngezasya padadvayam /66/ sravadgangaajalaM caaste kuNDaM tatraantaraalakam / antaraalakakuNDe tu snaatvaa piitvaa ca tajjalam /70/ bhRngezasya tato dRSTvaa zilaasaMsthaM padadvayam / puujayitvaa mahaabhRngaM gaaNapatyam avaapnuyaat /71/ zambhupaadasamudbhuutam antaraaladRzaakaram / vRSadhvajapadaanaaM tvam saMyojaya mahaavRSa /72/ ity anena tu mantreNa snaanaM kRtvaantaraajale / bhRngadevaM tataH pazyet kubjapiiThaantavaasinam /73/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
bhRngezvara		skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 134 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
bhRngariTi		PW. m. N. pr. eines Wesens im Gefolge des ziva, see bhRngariiTa, bhRngariiTi, bhRngaariiTa, bhRngin, bhRngiriTi, bhRngeriTi, 
bhRngiiriTi		see bhRngin.
bhRngiiriTi		utpatti: andhaka became bhRngiiriTi, a gaNa of ziva. padma puraaNa 1.81.38cd-39 tato daityapatiH kruddhaH sarvasainyavRto balii / dudraava zaMkaraM tatra ghoraiH praharaNaadibhiH /31/ tridazaaz ca tathaa kruddhaas tato vidyaadharaadayaH / prayayuH samaraM tatra daityaanaaM ca bhRzaM ruSaa /32/ etasminn antare ghoraM yuddhaM bhiiSmaM samutthitam / devadaanavayor evaM sarvalokabhayaMkaram /33/ tataH pratyayitaastraiz ca devaa nighnanti daanavaan / danujaa nirjaraaMs tatra vinighnanti mahaahave /34/ zaatakumbhamayaangais te zarair vajrasamaanakaiH / bibhiduu ratnapunkhaiz ca parasparajayaiSiNaH /35/ diipayanti bhRzaM kaantais tadgaatraaNi nabhaaMsi ca / viiryavanto mahaadaityaan amoghair astrasaMcayaiH /36/ hatvaa ca paatayaam aasuH kaazyapaaH surasattamaaH / jagadvyaaptaM mahaasainyaM balaayudhasusaMvRtam /37/ niitaM kSayaM suraiH sarvaiH zastraiH paryayitaiH kSaNaat / svayaM ca yudhyamaanena mahaadevena yatnataH /38/ zuuloddhRto 'pi suciram avinaSTo 'tha namradhiiH / andhako gaNataam niitvaa kRto bhRngiiriTir dvija /39/ tato devaan samaabhaaSya zukram udgiirNavaan zivaH / bhuumau nipaito garbhas tato bhauma iti smRtaH /40/ zukraz zivaM samaabhaaSya gato daityaan mudaanvitaH / evaM bhaumas samutpanno haraaMzo bhuusamudbhavaH /41/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata)
bhRngiizasaMhitaa	edition. Ed. By Anantaraama Shastri, Delhi: Nag Publishers, 1986.
bhRngin			PW. b) N. pr. eines Wesens im Gefolge des ziva. ... Vgl. bhRngariTi, bhRngaariiTa, bhRngi, bhRngiriTi.
bhRngin			bibl. Don Handelman, 2001, "Cosmos encrusted: ziva, andhaka, bhRngin, and the emptying of infinity," in K. Karttunen and P. Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society, pp. 215-224.
bhRngin			utpatti. From ziva's energy, which was meant for procreating skanda, two small particles fell on the himaalaya. From these particles originated two sons of zaMkara named bhRngin and mahaakaala. Hazra, upapuraaNa II, p. 213. retas, curious birth.
bhRngin			utpatti. kaalikaa puraaNa 46. .
bhRngin			worshipped on the ritual ground in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.25ab zvetaM vanaspatiM dhyaayed dvibhujaM piitavaasasam /22/ svarathasthaM mahaabaahuM zankhaankuzasakheTakam / vidyaaM ca vaamato dhyaayet svamantreNa ca sthaapayet /23/ dazasvaraanvitaM toyaM svabhaavaM tamasaanvitam / mantro 'yaM devadevasya puujaayaaM viniyojayet /24/ niilaM jayaM bhRngiNaM ca paritaz ca yathaakramaat / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
bhRngin			worshipped in the azvatthapratiSThaa as a retinue of zive. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.6d kumbhe vinaayakaM puujya brahmaaNaM ca pare ghaTe / svadikSu dikpatiiMz caapi vRkSamuule navagrahaan /5/ maNDale zivam abhyarcya piiThapuujaapuraHsaram / puurve caNDaM pracaNDaM ca dakSiNe nandibhRngiNau /6/ anantaM pazcime kaamam uttare gaNanaayakam / kaarttikeyaM madhyadeza aadhaarazaktipuurvakam /7/ anantaM pRthiviiM caiva trivRttaM ca trimaNDalam /
bhRngin			PW. c) N. pr. einer Voelkerschaft.
bhRngin			a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.22 bhinnaH sitena magadhaan yavanaan pulindaan nepaalabhRngimarukacchasuraaSTramadraan / paancaalakaikayakuluutakapuuruSaadaan hanyaad uziinarajanaan api sapta maasaan /22/
bhRngin			a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24-114.1] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha bhedeSv asuragurubhinnaH paancaalamagadhamadrakuNindakauluutakakaikayayavanadhuumaambaSThamaargaNa(>maargara?)anganaaraajyabhRngimarukacchoziinarapulindapuruSaadanepaalaan saptamaasaan upataapayatiiti /
bhRngiriTi		see bhRngariTi.
bhRngiriTi		
bhRSTi			see sahasrabhRSTi.
bhRSTi			see zatabhRSTi.
bhRSTi			as havis in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 21.1 pippaliiM kRSNaliiM caiva sahaaM caiva tv alaabunaa / zaratuulaani bhRSTiiMz ca juhuyaac caatanena tu /21.1/
bhRtakaadhyaapaka	Kane 2: 361.
bhRti			see daana.
bhRti			see pratigraha: by the diikSita.
bhRti			ManZS 2.1.3.12 diikSito bhRtiM vanviita /12/ puuSaa saniinaam iti (MS 1.2.3 [12,9]) yaacakaan vrajato 'numantrayate / devaH saviteti (MS 1.2.3 [12,10]) pratyaagataan /13/ (diikSaa, agniSToma, pratigraha by the diikSita)
bhRtya			they are usually zuudras and are to be employed to the agricultural work. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 211cd-212ab praayo graameSu sarvatra bhRtyaaH zuudraaH prakiirtitaaH /211/ ta eva kRSikaaryeSu yoktavyaa naanyajaatayaH /
bhRzaa tanuu		see tanuu.
bhRzaa tanuu		it is wished that agni, vaayu, suurya, candra and viSNu may expel the bhRzaa tanuu of the bride in a mantra used for offerings in the vivaaha. KathGS 28.4 agne praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaaM bhRzaa tanuus taam asyaa naazaya svaahaa // vaayo praayazcitte // suurya praayazcitte // candra praayazcitte // viSNo praayazcitte // viSNo praayazcitte // candra praayazcitte // suurya praayazcitte // vaayo praayazcitte // agne praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaaM bhRzaa tanuus taam asyaa naazaya svaahaa // (analysis)
bhraajin		PW. adj. glaenzend, strahlend.
bhraamaNii		kubjikaamata tantra 23.94cd prabhur vai bhraamaNii proktaa SaTsvaraadhiSThitaa tu saa /94/
bhraamarii		a praaNaayaama. gheraNDasaMhitaa 5.79-83.
bhraamarii		a devii, killer of the demon aruNa. deviimaahaatmya 11.48cd-50ab. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 119, n. 101.)
bhraatR			see brother.
bhraatRbhaaNDaa		a female demon. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.136.19 bhraatRbhaaNDaa bhuutamaataa tathaivodakasevikaa / saMjnaatrayaM tayoH kRtvaa tataH praadaad varaM haraH /19/ (bhuutamaatrutsava)
bhraatRbhaaNDaa		a female demon. skanda puraaNa 7.1.167.30 bhraatRbhaaNDaa bhuutamaataa tathaivodakasevitaa / saMjnaatrayaM smRtaM devi loke vikhyaatapauruSam /30/ (bhuutamaatrutsava)
bhraatRdvitiiyaavrata	bibl. Kane 5: 207. cf. yamadvitiiyaa. kaarttika, zukla, dvitiiyaa.
bhraatRdvitiiyaavrata	bibl. J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.373. samayapradiipa (fol. 46a); kRtyaratnaakara, p. 413; varSakRtya, p. 96; kRtyacintaamaNi, p. 35.
bhraatRdvitiiyaavrata	Census of India 1961, Vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI, No. 8: Tahsil and District Datia, Village Ricchari, p. 53. called Bhai Dooj.
bhraatRdvitiiyaavrata	see yamadvitiiyaavrata. 
bhraatRdvitiiyaavrata	txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.15.31-36.
bhraatRdvitiiyaavrata	skanda puraaNa 7.1.146.10 bhraatRdvitiiyaasaMyoge snaatvaa puSkariNiijale / yamezvarasamiipastho yamezvaram avalokayet /10/
bhraatRstriikaama	a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... .
bhraatRvya		PW. m. 1) (Vaters-) Brudersohn, Vetter.
bhraatRvya		PW. m. 2) der feindliche Vetter, Nebenbuhler, Gegner.
bhraatRvya		see bhraatRvyasya vinoda.
bhraatRvya		see enemy.
bhraatRvya		see paapman bhraatRvya.
bhraatRvya		see vibhraatRvya.
bhraatRvya		see yo no dveSTi.
bhraatRvya		see yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH.
bhraatRvya		try to find in CARD*.
bhraatRvya		bibl. Edwin Gerow, 1965, "Review of A.C. Banerjea's Studies in the braahmaNas," JAOS 85, pp. 602-603.
bhraatRvya		bibl. Hans-Peter Schmidt, 1973, "Vedic paathas," IIJ 15, p. 16, n. 52.
bhraatRvya		of two kinds, see puruSa: of two kinds: yaM caiva dveSTi / yaz cainaM dveSTi.
bhraatRvya		of two kinds. KS 31.8 [9,16-10,2] badhaana deva savitaH16 paramasyaaM pRthivyaaM zatena paazair iti (KS 1.9 [4,12]) dvau vai puruSasya bhraatRvyau yaM ca17 dveSTi yaz cainaM dveSTi taa evaasya badhnaati paramasyaaM pRthivyaaM zatena paazai10,1H. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa)
bhraatRvya		of two kinds. MS 4.1.10 [13,2-6] badhaana2 deva savitaH zatena paazaiH paramasyaaM paraavatiiti (MS 1.1.10 [5,14-15]) dvau vaava puruSasya3 bhraatRvyau yaM dveSTi yaz cainaM dveSTi taa eva badhnaati, paramasyaaM paraavati yo4 asmaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmas tam atra badhaana so 'to maa mociity (MS 1.1.10 [6,1-3]) aa5ziSam evaazaaste. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa)
bhraatRvya		a bhraatRvya is in the dvitiiya loka. KS 20.6 [25,2-3] dviyajur bhavati bhraatRvyalokam eva dviyajuSaa vRnkte dvitiiye hi2 loke bhraatRvyo (agnicayana, vaamabhRt).
bhraatRvya		:: aghazaMsa, see aghazaMsa :: bhraatRvya.
bhraatRvya		:: araru (mantra), see araru (mantra) :: bhraatRvya (KS, TB).
bhraatRvya		:: arvan, see arvan :: bhraatRvya.
bhraatRvya		:: dhiSNya, see dhiSNya :: bhraatRvya (KS).
bhraatRvya (mantra)	:: paapman (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,4] bhraatRvye me paapmaa (vinidhi).
bhraatRvya		:: rakSas, see rakSas :: bhraatRvya.
bhraatRvya		:: upabhRt, see upabhRt :: bhraatRvya (MS).
bhraatRvya		:: uttaraardhya (paridhi), see uttaraardhya (paridhi) :: bhraatRvya (KS).
bhraatRvya		:: vRtra. MS 2.2.11 [24.10, 11].
bhraatRvya		a bhraatRvya pours water on the king with a vessel made of the udumbara in the raajasuuya. MS 4.2.2 [52.8-9].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara. KS 7.9 [71,10-12].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara. KS 8.1 [83,9-10] ojo viiryaM bhraatRvasyaadhatte yac citraayaa9m agnim aadhatte tad etad aindraM nakSatram abhibhuutimat. (agnyaadheya, nakSatra)
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: devas, asuras: bhraatRvyasyaapanuttyai. KS 8.4 [88,3-5].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: devas, asuras: ebhyo lokebhyo bhraatRvyaM praNudate. KS 8.5 [88,11-13] stomapurogaa vai devaa ebhyo lokebhyo11 'suran praaNudanta stomaad azvas saMbhuuto yad azvaM puro nayanti stomapurogaa12 evaibhyo lokebhya bhraatRvyaM praNudate. (agnyaadheya, azva)
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: bhraatRvyasahana. KS 8.11 [95,10-13] oSadhayaz ca vai vanaspatayaz ca divaa samadadhus ta ito 'nyat sarvam abaadhanta sa prajaapatir amanyateme vaavedam abhuuvann iti so 'gniM sRSTvaa tam aadhatta tenainaan nyabhaavayad bhraatRvyasahano vaavaiSa aadhiiyate.
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: devas, asuras: paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. KS 8.13 [97,7-11].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: devas, asuras: bhraatRvyam eva praNudya pazuun sRjate; by using the pancahotR. KS 9.14 [116,18-20:; KS 9.14 [117,1-3].
bhraatRvya		a kaamyapazu: devas, asuras: paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. KS 13.4 [184,4-12].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: devas, asuras; bhraatRvyasyaabhibhuutyai. KS 19.2 [1,12-2,2] etena vai devaa asu13raan uttamam abhyabhavan yad azvena yanti bhraatRvyasyaabhibhuutyai. (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay)
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: vajrenaiva paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam avakraamati. KS 19.2 [2,7-9] pratuurvann ehy avakraamann azastiir iti (KS 16.1 [221,15-16(a)]) bahur vai bha7vato bhraatRvyo bhavaty eSa yo 'gniM cinute vajry azvaH paapmaazastir bhraatRvyo8 vajreNaiva paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam avakraamati. (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay)
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: vajreNaiva bhraatRvyam avagRhNaati. KS 19.3 [3,1-3] vajrii vaa1 azvaH praajaapatyo lomabhir ubhayaadataH pazuun ati dadbhir anyato dato vajre2Naiva bhraatRvyam avagRhNaati. (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay)
bhraatRvya		abhicaara, an inserted variation: vajram eva bhraatRvyaaya praharati. KS 19.6 [7,16-17] navaazrim abhicaraNiiyaaM kuryaat trivRd vajro vajram eva bhraatRvyaaya praharati. (agnicayana, ukhaa).
abhicaara		abhicaara, an inserted variation: bhraatRvyam evaasmai janayati. KS 19.10 [11,3-4] anyata aahRtyaa3vadadhyaad yaM kaamayeta bhraatRvyam asmai janayeyam iti bhraatRvyam evaasmai janayati4. (agnicayana, heating of the ukhaa)
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: devas, asuras; bhraatRvyasyaabhijityai. KS 19.10 [11,20-22]
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: (devalokebhya) eva bhraatRvyaM nirbaadhate. KS 19.11 [12,14-17] (rukmaM pratimunceta) ... ekaviMzatinirbaadho bhavati14 pratiSThityaa ekaviMzatir devalokaas tebhya eva bhraatRvyaM nirbaadhate bahi15STaani nirbaadhaM kuryaad asmaad evainaM lokaan nirbaadhata ubhayataH paryasyati pra16timuncamaana ubhaabhyaam evainaM lokaabhyaaM nirbhajati (agnicayana, rukma).
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: devas, asuras; paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. KS 19.11 [13,4-10] asuraaNaaM vaa ime lokaa4 aasaMs te devaa viSNum abruvan yaavad ayaM kumaaro vikramate taavan no datteti5 sa sakRd evemaaM vyakramata gaayatriiM chandas sakRd antarikSaM triSTubhaM chandas sakR6d divaM jagatiiM chandas sakRd dizo 'nuSTubhaM chandas te devaa imaaMl lokaan asuraa7Naam avindanta tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abhavan ya evaM vidvaan prakarmaa8n prakraamatiimaan eva lokaan bhraatRvyasya vindate bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraa9tRvyo bhavaty (agnicayana, viSNukrama).
bhraatRvya		abhicaara, one of the variations according to the kaamas: vajram eva bhraatRvyaaya praharati. KS 20.4 [22,6-7].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: (devalokebhya) eva bhraatRvyaM nirbaadhate. a rukma having 21 nirbaadhas is put on the place for the aahavaniiya in the agnicayana. KS 20.5 [23,4-6] ekaviMzatini4rbaadho bhavati pratiSThityaa ekaviMzatir devalokaas tebhya eva bhraatRvyaM ni5rbaadhate 'dhastaan nirbaadhaan kuryaad bhraatRvyasya nigRhiityai (agnicayana, aahavaniiya).
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: bhraatRvyasya nigRhiityai. a rukma having 21 nirbaadhas is put on the place for the aahavaniiya in the agnicayana. KS 20.5 [23,6] ekaviMzatini4rbaadho bhavati pratiSThityaa ekaviMzatir devalokaas tebhya eva bhraatRvyaM ni5rbaadhate 'dhastaan nirbaadhaan kuryaad bhraatRvyasya nigRhiityai (agnicayana, aahavaniiya).
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: (bhraatRvyaM) praNudate. KS 20.6 [24,14-18] yadi manyeta puurvo maatikraanto bhraatRvya iti praaciim uduuhed ya evainaM puurvo14 'tikraanto bhraatRvyas tam anayaa praNudate yadi manyeta pazcaan me bhraatRvya15 iti pratiiciim apohed ya evaasya pazcaad bhraatRvyas tam anayaapanudate prazreyaaMsaM16 bhraatRvyaM nudate prati paapiiyaaMsaM nudate // yadi manyeta sadRG mayeti vi17caalayed yaa vaa iyaM prajaa vyadhuunuta paraa taa abhavann iyam evainaM vidhuunute18 (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa).
bhraatRvya		abhicaara. KS 20.6 [24,22-25,3] athaiSaa vaamabhRd etaya vai22 devaa asuraaNaaM vaamaM pazuun avRnjata vaamam evaitayaa pazuun bhraatRvyasya25,1 vRnkte dviyajur bhavati bhraatRvyalokam eva dviyajuSaa vRnkte dvitiiye hi2 loke bhraatRvyo (agnicayana, vaamabhRt).
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: devas, asuras, paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. KS 20.6 [25,13-18] athaiSaa tryaalikhitaa devaaz ca vaa a13suraaz ca samaavad eva yajne 'kurvata yad eva devaa akurvata tad asuraa akurvata14 te devaa etaaM tryaalikhitaam apazyaMs taam uttaralakSmaaNam upaadadhata tad asuraa15 naanvavaayaMs tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abhavan ya evaM vidvaan etaam uttarala16kSmaaNam upadhatte bhraatRvyasyaanvavaayaaya bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo17 bhavaty (agnicayana, tryaalikhitaa).
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: devas, asuras; paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. KS 20.13 [33,1-5] devaa vaa asuraaz ca samaavad eva yajne 'kurvata yad eva devaa akurvata1 tad asuraa akurvata te devaa etaaM caturthiiM citim apazyaMs taam anyathaanuucyaa2nyathodaadadhata tad asuraa naanvavaayaMs tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abha3van ya evaM vidvaan etaaM caturthiiM citim upadhatte bhraatRvyasyaananvavaayaaya4 bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavaty (agnicayana, akSaNayaastomiiya).
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: pra zreyaaMsaM bhraatRvyaM nudate prati paapiiyaaMsaM nudate. KS 21.2 [38,1-4] agne jaataan praNudaa nas sapatnaan iti purastaad upadadhaati ya evainaM1 puurvo 'tikraanto bhraatRvyas taM tayaa praNudati sahasaa jaataan iti pazcaad ya2 evaasya pazcaad bhraatRvyas taM tayaapanudate pra zreyaaMsaM bhraatRvyaM nudate prati3 paapiiyaaMsaM nudate (agnicayana, asapatnaa).
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: bhraatRvyam eva paraaNudya tasmai vajram anuvisRjati. KS 21.2 [38,4-6] catuzcatvaariMzas stoma iti dakSiNataS SoDazas stoma4 ity uttaraad vajro vai SoDazo vajras triSTup traiSTubhaz catuzcatvaariMzas savyaapagrahaNo5 vajro dakSiNaavisarjano bhraatRvyam eva praaNudya tasmai vajram anuvisRjati (agnicayana, asapatnaa).
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: naasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. KS 21.2 [38,11-12] taa etaa abhraatRvyaa naameSTakaa naasya bhraatRvyo bhavati ya11 evaM vidvaan etaa upadhatte (agnicayana, asapatnaa).
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: pazuun eva vaamaM bhraatRvyasya vRnkte. KS 21.4 [41,5-6] pazavo vai chandaaMsi vaamaM devaanaaM pazuun eva vaamaM5 bhraatRvyasya vRnkte (agnicayana, chandasyaa).
bhraatRvya		abhicaara. KS 21.4 [41,19-42,3].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: vajram eva bhraatRvyaaya praharati. KS 21.4 [42,3-5].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: brahmaNaa bhraatRvyam avagRhNaati. KS 21.8 [48,7-9].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: ojasaiva viiryeNa bhraatRvyaM vinudate. KS 21.8 [48,9-11].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: vajram eva bhraatRvyaaya praharati. KS 21.9 [49,14-15].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: praty evaitena (apratirathena) bhraatRvyam abhijayati. KS 21.10 [49,20-21].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: an inserted variation: ya evainaM puurvo 'tikraanto bhraatRvyas taM tejasaa praNudate. KS 22.10 [66,6-9].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: an inserted variation: pra zreyaaMsaM bhraatRvyaM nudate prati paapiiyaaMsaM nudate. KS 22.10 [66,10-13].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: vajram eva bhraatRvyaaya praharati. KS 23.4 [78,11; 13].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: paapman bhraatRvya: vajreNaiva paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahate. KS 23.4 [78,14].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: devas, asuras; paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. KS 23.7 [82,18-83,7].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: bhraatRvyasyaiva griivaa apikRntati. KS 24.4 [93,7-8] KS 24.4 [93,7-8] idam ahaM rakSaso griivaa apikRntaamiiti (KS 2.5 [11,4-5]) bhraa7tRvyo vai rakSo bhraatRvyasyaiva griivaa apikRntati. (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii).
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: devas, asuras; paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati (tanuunaptra). KS 24.9 [100,3-10].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: devas, asuras: paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati (upasad). KS 24.10 [101,8-102,1].... sarvebhya evaibhyo lokebhyo bhraatRvyaM nudamaana eti ya evaM vidvaan upasada upaiti bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati.
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: visRSTim eva bhraatRvyaaya visRjati. KS 25.1 [103,2-3].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: devas, asuras; paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. KS 25.2 [103,18-104,8].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: an inserted variation for a bhraatRvyavat. KS 25.2 [104,13-15].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: vajreNaiva pRthivyaa bhraatRvyaM nirbhajati, etc. KS 25.4 [106,12-17].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: bhraatRvyam eva pRthivyaa apahanti. KS 25.4 [106,18-19].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: bhraatRvyam eva svargaal lokaat pratinudate. KS 25.4 [106,21-22].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: devas, asuras; paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. KS 25.5 [108,17-109,2]. (uttaravedi)
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: devas, asuras; vittaM caiva vedyaM ca bhraatRvyasya vindate. KS 25.5 [109,3-6]. (uttaravedi)
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: yajnena bhraatRvyam apanudate. KS 25.7 [111,20-112,5].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: bhraatRvyam evaM tad upavapati. KS 25.7 [112,6-7].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: bhraatRvyasyaiva griivaa apikRntati. KS 25,9 [115,16-17].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: chandobhir eva bhraatRvyam avabaadhate. KS 25,9 [116,7-8].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: bhraatRvyasyaiva griivaa apikRntati. KS 25.10 [117,19-118,2].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: uttaram eva yajamaanam ayajamaanaad bhraatRvyaat karoti. KS 25.10 [119,12-15].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: devas, asuras; bhraatRvyasya vinuttyai. KS 26.1 [121,10-12].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: bhraatRvyam evaasya lokam abhyaarohayati, the caSaala is made of a tree different from that of the yuupa. KS 26.4 [127,3-5] anyasya vRkSasya caSaalaM kuryaad yasya ca yuupas syaad yaM kaamaketa bhraatRvyam asmai janayeyam iti bhraatRvyaa vaa etasyaanye vanaspatayo bhraatRvyam evaasya lokam abhyaarohayaty alokam enaM karoti. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, caSaala)
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: bhraatRvyasyaiva griivaa apikRntati. KS 26.5 [127,8-11].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: bahiSTaan nirNatena bhraatRvyaM yajnaan nirNudate. KS 26.6 [129,8-10] agner ardhaad upanataM8 yuupasya kuryaad bahiSTaan nirNatam agner vaa ardhaad upanatena yajamaanaaya lokaM9 karoti bahiSTaan nirNatena bhraatRvyaM yajnaan nirNudate // (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa)
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: bhraatRvyam asmai dvitiiyaM janayet. KS 26.8 [131,17].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: devas, asuras; ebhya eva lokebhyo bhraatRvyam antardhatte bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. KS 26.10 [134,13-135,2].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: ebhya eva lokebhyo bhraatRvyam antardhatte. KS 27.2 [139,21-140,1].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: against yajamaana; bhraatRvyam evaasmaat puurvaM karoti. KS 27.6 [145,14-16] yadi kaamayeta yajamaanaad ayajamaanaM bhraatRvyaM puurvaM kuryaam iti prati14prasthaataa puurvo gRhiitvaa sa puurvo niruuhed yajamaano vai zreyaan paapiiyaa15n asmaad bhraatRvyo 'yajamaano bhraatRvyam evaasmaat puurvaM karoty. (agniSToma, praataHsavana, dvidevatyagrahas)
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: against yajamaana; bhraatRvyam evaasya lokam abhyaarohayaty alokam enaM karoti. KS 27.6 [145,16-18] adhvaryor loke ti16SThaJ juhoty adhvaryur vai zreyaan paapiiyaan pratiprasthaataa bhraatRvyam evaasya lokam a17bhyaarohayaty alokam enaM karoti. (agniSToma, praataHsavana, dvidevatyagrahas)
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: anRtam eva bhraatRvyam etaavataa yajnaac ca pRthivyaaz ca nirbhajataH. KS 27.7 [146,7-11].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: devas, asuras; bhraatRvyasyaapanuttyai bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. KS 27.8 [146,22-147,9]. (zukraamanthigraha)
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: teja eva bhraatRvyasya vinayati. KS 27.8 [147,15].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: devas, asuras; bhraatRvyasya vinuttyai. KS 27.8 [148,1-3].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: devas, asuras; bhraatRvyam eva vRktvaagraM paryeti. KS 27.9 [148,16-19].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: KS 28.5 [160,1-2] yaaM (dakSiNaaM) yaacito dadaati bhraatRvyaM tayaa jinvati.
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: sva eva loke bhraatRvyasya pazuun vRnlte. KS 28.6 [160,15-17].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: samantaM bhraatRvyaM paribhavati. KS 28.7 [161,18-162,1].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: adharam eva bhraatRvyaM kurute. KS 29.8 [176,19-20]; [176,21-177,1].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: na bhraatRvyaaya lokam ucchiMzati. KS 29.8 [177,9-11].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: bhraatRvyaM jayati. KS 31.4 [5,12-13].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: manu, asuras; paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. KS 31.4 [5,13-17].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: bhraatRvyam eva nirasyati. KS 31.4 [5,19-20].
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: bhraatRvya is dispelled from these world. KS 32.5 [23,8-11] pR8thiviiM viSNur vyakraMsta gaayatreNa chandaseti viSNumukhaa vai devaaz chando9bhir ebhyo lokebhyo 'suraan praaNudanta viSNumukha evaitad yajamaanaz chando10bhir ebhyo lokebhyo bhraatRvyaM praNudate. (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama)
bhraatRvya		who performs the soma sacrifice, a kaamyeSTi for abhicaara against him. MS 2.2.11 [24,7-11] indraaya vajriNa ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped indraaya vRtraghna ekaadazakapaalam indraaya vrtratuuraa ekaadazakapaalaM yasya bhraatRvyaH somena yajeta vajraM vaa eSa bhraatRvyaayoJzrayati yaH somena yajate yad vajriNe vajreNaivaasya vajraM stRNute yad vRtraghne bhraatRvyo vai vRtro hanty evainaM yad vRtratuure bhraatRvyo vai vRtras taraty evainam. (Caland's no. 144.)
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: the yajamaana dispels the bhraatVya from these worlds. MS 1.4.7 [54,18-55,2] viSNumukhaa vai devaa asuraan ebhyo lokebhyaH praNudya svargaM lokam aayaM18s tad viSNumukho vaa etad yajamaano bhraatRvyam ebhyo lokebhyaH praNudya55,1 svargaM lokam ety. (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama)
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: devas, asuras: paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. MS 1.4.10 [58,19-59,2] na tasya saaya19m azniiyaad yasya praatar yakSyamaaNaH syaad apratijagdhena vai devaa havyena20 vasiiyobhuuyam agachat pratijagdhenaasuraaH paraabhavaMs tad apratijagdhena vaa eta59,1d dhavyena yajamaano vasiiyobhuuyaM gachati paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha, azana, he does not eat evening what he will offer tomorrow morning)
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: abhi bhraatRvyaM yajnena bhavati. MS 1.4.12 [60,13-61,1] (darzapuurNamaasa).
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: bhraatRvyaM jayati. MS 1.4.14 [63,15-17] jayaan u tvo juhvati devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspardhanta sa prajaapatir e15taan jayaan apazyat taan indraaya praayachat taiH saMstambhaM saMstambham asuraan ajayat saM16stambhaM saMstambhaM bhraatRvyaM jayati tasyaite huuyante // (jayahoma for one who is goint to perform the darzapuurNamaasa)
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: paapmaanaM bhraatRvyaM janayati. MS 3.1.9 [12,2-4] yataH kutaz caahRtyaavadadhyaad yaM kaamayetaasya paapmaa bhraatRvyo2 dvitiiyo jaayetety etad vai yajamaanasyaayatanaM sve vaavaasmaa etad aayatane3 paapmaanaM bhraatRvyaM dvitiiyaM janayati. (agnicayana, heating of the ukhaa)
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: bhraatRvyam ebhyo lokenhyo nirbaadhate. MS 3.2.1 [14,6-9] athaite6 nirbaadhaa devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspardhanta te devaa etaan nirbaadhaan apazyaM7s tair asuraan ebhyo lokebhyo niravaadhanta tan nirbaadhaanaaM nirbaadhatvaM tad etai8r eva nirbaadhair yajamaano bhraatRvyam ebhyo lokebhyo nirbaadhate (agnicayana, rukma).
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: bhraatRvyasya vinuttyai. MS 3.2.1 [14,10-11] upariSTaan nirbaadhaM bibharty adhastaan ni10rbaadhaM saadayati bhraatRvyasya vinuttyai (agnicayana, rukma).
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: bhraatRvyam ebhyo lokebhyaH praNudate. MS 3.2.1 [15,7-10] athaite kramaa devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspardhanta7 te devaa etaan kramaan apazyaMs tair asuraan ebhyo lokebhyaH praaNudanta taan ana8pajayyam ajayaMs tad etair eva kramair yajamaano bhraatRvyam ebhyo lokebhyaH praNudate9 'napajayyaM ha jayati (agnicayana, viSNukrama).
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: yogakSemaM vaa etad annaadyaM yajamaano bhraatRvyasya vRnkte. MS 3.2.2 [17,1-2] yad ahaz ceSyamaaNaH syaat tad ahar ubhayaM samasyet pra ca kraamed upa ca tiSTheta yo17,1gakSemaM vaa etad annaadyaM yajamaano bhraatRvyasya vRnkte (agnicayana, vaatsapra).
bhraatRvya		abhicaara. MS 3.2.5 [22,17] <chandobhir vaa agnir uttaravedim abhipra14hriyate yaa agnau prahriyamaaNe 'nvaahus taaM tarhi manasaa dhyaayec chando15bhir evainam uttaravedim abhipraharati manasaanvaahaaniruktam iva hy etad avyaa16vRttaM> vyaavRtaM paapmanaa bhraatRvyeNa gachati.
bhraatRvya		abhicaara. MS 3.2.6 [25,2-6] athaiSaa2 vaamabhRd dviryajur yajamaanalokam anyena daadhaara bhraatRvyalokam anyena vRnkta3 etayaa vai devaa azuraaNaaM vaamaM pazuun avRnjata tad vaamabhRto vaamabhRttvaM cha4ndaaMsi vai devaanaaM vaamaM pazavaz chandaaMsy evaitayaa vaamaM pazuun yaja5maano bhraatRvyasya vRnkte (agnicayana, vaamabhRt).
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: devas, asuras, paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. MS 3.2.7 [25,13-16] ubhaye vaa etaam upaadadhata devaaz ca asuraa13z copariSTaallakSmaaNaM devaa upaadadhataadhastaallakSmaaNam asuraas tato devaa14 abhavan paraasuraa upariSTaallakSmaaNam upadadhiita bhraatRvyavaan yo vaasya priyaH15 syaat tasya bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavaty (agnicayana, tryaalikhitaa).
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: bhraatRvyam ubhayato nirbhajati. MS 3.2.10 [30,21-31,2] pancadazavatiiM dakSiNataH saada21yati saptadazavatiim uttarataH pakSayoH saviiryatvaayaatho saayatanatvaaya22 tasmaad ubhaabhyaaM hastaabhyaam annam adyate 'tho vajro vai pancadazo vajreNa31,1 vaa etad yajamaano bhraatRvyam ubhayato nirbhajaty (agnicayana, spRt).
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: vajram ... bhraatRvyaaya praharati. MS 3.2.10 [31,14-15] SoDazii stomo ojo draviNam i13ty uttarataz catuzcatvaariMzadakSaraa vai triSTub vajras triSTub vajraH SoDazii savyaa14pagrahaNo vai vajro dakSiNaapraharaNaH savyaapagrahaNaM vaa etad vajraM dakSiNaa15praharaNaM yajamaano bhraatRvyaaya praharati (agnicayana, asapatnaa).
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. MS 3.3.7 [40,2-6] athaitad apratiratham etena2 vai devaa asuraan pratyajayaMs tad apratirathasyaapratirathatvaM tad apraty evaitena3 yajamaano bhraatRvyaM jayaty etenaiva yaajayet saMgraame jayati saMgraamam etenaiva4 yaajayed bhraatRvyavantaM yo vaasya priyaH syaat taM bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya5 bhraatRvyo bhavaty. (agnicayana, apratiratha)
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: indriyam .. viiryaM .. bhraatRvyasya vRnkte. MS 3.4.1 [45,9-11] ardhendraaNi juhoty ardhendrair vai devaa9 indriyaM viiryam asuraaNaaM avRnjatendriyam evaitair viiryaM yajamaano bhraatR10vyasya vRnkte (agnicayana, vasordhaaraa).
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: vajraM kRtvaa ... bhraatRvyaayopavartayati. MS 3.4.7 [54,18-21] ratha18cakracitiM cinviita bharaatRvyavaan rathacakraM vai vajraM kRtvaa devaa asu19rebhya upapraavartayaMs teSaaM zatatarham adRMhaMs tad etaam eva vajraM kRtvaa yaja20maano bhraatRvyaayopavartayati zatatarhaM ha dRMhati. (kaamyaciti, rathacakraciti)
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: bhraatRvyasya ... vinodaH. MS 3.4.7 [54,21-55,2] praugacitiM cinviita21 bhraatRvyavaan ubhayato vai devaan asuraaH pariiyattaa aasan purastaad anye pazcaa55,1d anye taan vaa etena vyanudanta tad bhraatRvyasya vaa eSa vinodo. (kaamyaciti, praugaciti)
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: bhraatRvyaaya lokam uJziMSet. MS 3.6.5 [66,5-8] puurNayaa juhoti puurNo hi prajaapatir yad uunayaa juhuyaad bhraatRvyaaya lokam uJziMSed atha yat puurNayaa juhoti na bhraatRvyaaya lokam uJziMzaty uurjo vaa etad ruupaM yat puurNaM yat puurNayaa juhoti yajne vaa etad uurjaM dadhaati. (agniSToma, diikSaahuti, audgrabhaNa)
bhraatRvya		abhicaara. MS 4.1.4 [6,3-4] aapo3 vajro vajraM bhraatRvyaaya praharati stRtyai (praNiitaapraNayana).
bhraatRvya		abhicaara. MS 4.1.10 [12,14-15] sahasrabhRSTiH zatatejaa iti vajraM vaa etat saMzyati bhraatRvyaaya prahariSyan. (iSTi, vedikaraNa)
bhraatRvya		abhicaara: abhicaara: after offering the maitraavaruNagraha he presses his thumb with his finger or his finger with his thumb, if his bhraatRvya surpasses him or chases him. MS 4.5.8 [75,12-76,12] ... ([76,10-16]) ya10dy enaM bhraatRvyo 'tiiva syaad angulyaanguSTham avagRhNiiyaad yady anv(>anvaGG??Caland's note 3 on ApZS 12.21.1) anguSThenaangu11lim //12 yo no mitraavaruNaa abhidaasaat sapatno bhraatRvya utpipiite bR13haspate /14 idam ahaM tam adharaM paadayaami yathaaham uttamaz cetayati //15 ity uttamo ha cetayati /8/16 (agniSToma, aindravaayavagraha)
bhraatRvya		nainaiM bhraatRvyo dabhnoti. MS 4.7.7 [101,17-19] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspardhanta te devaa etam apazyaM17s tam agRhNat